¡¶My assistant is Nuwa¡· Related to the work, let¡¯s discuss how to get on the list! Nuwa has written nearly 100,000 copies, and we have just been on the new book list, and it is fleeting. It seems that there is still no hope this week, so we will focus on the next week. This still requires everyone to click and vote. Collection! How about we just keep it like this, if it¡¯s on the list next week, we¡¯ll add updates immediately. After we mention a ranking on the list, we¡¯ll continue to add updates. Although I don¡¯t have much to save compared to now, but if I say it, I¡¯ll urinate uh , it should be the water that was thrown out, we have made an agreement and will never default. I boldly say that Nuwa will definitely become more and more exciting. In recent chapters, you may feel that the abuse of the master is serious and the chest is tight, but you can rest assured that as a person who lives with Nuwa, naturally not He was kept pressed by his buttocks and couldn't turn over, yet he remained silent. I think if you can read the less than immature words and still vote to encourage those who help to make the list, they must be handsome guys, beautiful women, cute little girls, old uncle Xiao Zhengtai, and intellectual mature women. The common feature is that they are kind-hearted (Ahem, I don¡¯t seem to have this.) Many people look at Nuwa) Finally, I¡¯d like to reiterate, go to the list, add an update, climb a section, add an update, climb another section, and add an update. become! Let¡¯s make this decision without any regrets~~ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 The Woman on Red Maple Street As a city with a very suitable geographical location to serve as a transportation hub for surrounding cities, Yanan City is constantly buzzing with car exhaust day and night, and the mixed factories "support Tianzhu" to detoxify and nourish the skin day and night, resulting in surprisingly poor air quality in the city. And it is precisely this A second-tier city with a "steamer"-like environment, but within an area of ??nearly 150,000 square kilometers, it can be regarded as the most economically active and developed city. This is exactly what the saying goes, there are no tigers in the mountains. The monkey is called the king. Although the environment of Yanan City makes the citizens feel like they are on a high loess slope, the collective attitude towards life of the citizens has not been affected by the urban environment at all. They are positive and live and work in peace and contentment. But within the past month, a mind-boggling mystery happened in this originally peaceful and peaceful city where people's livelihood was satisfactory! Since the beginning of this month to the end of today, thirty people have been missing inexplicably in Yanan City continuously. The local police immediately intervened in the investigation after the first person disappeared in this case. When no clues or clues that were conducive to the direction of the case were found, the second and third persons were immediately ushered in. The family members of one to the thirtieth missing person reported the case. After the news of the case was released, the citizens of Yanan City fell into panic. In this case, the information obtained by the police investigation is very limited. The only key point is that all the missing persons in the case have one thing in common, that is, all the thirty missing persons are A middle-aged man, and it was precisely on this point that the police launched an in-depth investigation. The first step is to get a preliminary understanding of the family status of the thirty missing persons. The results show that most of the thirty families are middle class and have no worries about food and clothing. Only a few families are not in very good conditions. The investigation found that most of the people had irregular living habits, went out early and came back late, smoked and drank alcohol. There was also another group of family members who were unwilling to disclose the current relationship between the missing person and the family, or even flatly refused. This gave the police A new guess. Today's society is full of material and desire everywhere, and Yanan City is naturally the same. In a small city where high standards are not enough, the interaction and conflict between material and desire are no less serious than in some big cities. It is very specific. One phenomenon is the "street girl" on Hongfeng Street in Yanan City. The reason why the police linked this case to the phenomenon of "street girls" on Hongfeng Street is not unfounded. The basis lies in a murder case that occurred in Yanan City half a year ago. The two main culprits in that murder case were a legal couple, and their method of committing the crime was also very simple. The wife worked as a street girl on Hongfeng Street and reached a deal with the victim. During the transaction, the husband broke into the transaction. He then threatened the victim to hand over his belongings or call the police. The victim exposed the two men's methods of committing the crime and had a tough attitude. The two sides had a dispute. During the dispute, the victim was brutally killed and his body was hidden in the closet of the guest room. , the couple fled. It was three days after the incident that the hotel owner called the police. During these three days, the room where the victim's body was hidden did not stop accepting guests. Some guests complained about the smell in the room, and the hotel owner simply used air freshener. It wasn¡¯t until the third day when the boss was cleaning out the closet that he discovered the victim¡¯s body and hurriedly called the police. This case caused a sensation in Yanan City half a year ago, and the police also launched a large-scale anti-pornography campaign against the streetwalkers on Hongfeng Street. For a while, the phenomenon of streetwalkers was alleviated. Without any clues, the police naturally linked this disappearance case with the murder case half a year ago, and once again conducted an in-depth investigation of Hongmaple Street, trying to get any information related to the case, but what the police did not expect was that , since the disappearance case, Hongfeng Street has been basically deserted. Occasionally, there are pedestrians passing by, who come and go in a hurry. It seems that they don¡¯t want to have anything to do with this street. In the past, there were street girls who stood on the street late at night and made poses. It also disappeared without a trace. When night fell, Hongfeng Street looked like a ghost street. Within thirty days, disappearances occurred every day, but the case has never been solved. The police were also helpless. After thirty days of diligent investigation from the first day of the case to the present, there was still no progress. Relevant officials have been criticized and punished by their superiors. Although on the surface, the police said they are still accepting the case, in fact, this mysterious disappearance case has been settled. ¡­¡­ At 23:00 in the middle of the night, the only Ferrari 4S store in Yanan City is still brightly lit, as bright as day. Based on the urban area and economic development of Yanan City, the establishment of a Ferrari 4S store is indeed a waste of money. It is estimated that the owner who opened this store only took a fancy to Yanan City as a transportation hub for surrounding cities, but the hub is, after all, a waste of money.The hub cannot change the consumption mainstream of Yanan City citizens. Since the store opened, the number of cars sold has not been much more than Ferrari's wheels. At this moment, in the store, a young man with healthy limbs and good facial features was packing some personal belongings and preparing to go home from work. There was no one else in the store except this young man. Of course, the subtext did not mean that this young man was the owner of the 4S store, and the young man's position was " "Sales consultant at the Ferrari 4S store of the world-famous car brand", to put it simply, he is a "car salesperson". The young man's name is Zhou Yi, and of course he is not Zhou Yi, who is a fortune teller. This name has indeed brought some negative effects to Zhou Yi, that is, he often encountered obstacles when looking for a job before he became a car salesman, and he usually did not send in his resume. , the other party asked: "Sir, may I ask your name." "Zhou Yi!" "Sorry sir, our unit has auspicious feng shui and does not need a fortune teller. Please" Of course, these are all self-deprecating jokes to colleagues after Zhou Yi's artistic processing. Zhou Yi does not feel that there is anything wrong with his name, and he has always been an optimistic person. At least to the outside world, Zhou Yi gives people the impression of humor. Zhou Yi also does not deny that he is a talkative, informal, pure Diao young man with no ideals and ambitions. Especially for the title of Pure Diao, Zhou Yi feels that it fits perfectly. In addition, he has his own "rare" work experience. , that is a diao men's sitcom. The suave and handsome Gao Fushuai accompanied the alluring goddess to the 4S store to buy a luxurious Ferrari sports car. On the side, the car salesman Zhou Yi, whose monthly income was less than 3,000 yuan, kept introducing the car models to the two of them. And the wonderful picture of a rich, handsome man and a goddess having sex in a comfortable car keeps popping up in his mind. I believe that at this moment, a ray of sunshine that passes through the bright floor-to-ceiling windows and is reflected by the reflector on Zhou Yi's lonely eyes will be Incomparable sadness and hesitation The book returns to its true story. The profession of sales consultant seems to belong to the high-paid class, but in fact it is not the case. The basic salary of this profession ranges from about 1,500 yuan, and the income mainly depends on the "license fee", which is the car salesperson's license fee. There is a commission for selling a car, but like the 4S store where Zhou Yi works, selling fifteen to twenty cars a year is already a good result, and the monthly income can only hover around two thousand to three thousand yuan. It is not a problem to support oneself in Yanan City, but saving money to buy a car, a house and fall in love is a fool's errand, so Zhou Yi is still living alone and renting a house in Yanan City. After packing up, Zhou Yi set out on his way home. The journey was not too far at first, but in the past month, Zhou Yi had to deliberately take a long way back to his residence every night. The reason was that he had to take a shortcut through the red road. Maple Street! The disappearance case has been widely spread throughout Yanan City, and Hongfeng Street is a dangerous area that seems to be closely related to the case. Zhou Yi naturally does not want to become the 31st missing person. Although it is tiring to take a long detour, But at least it won't disappear inexplicably. But today, after walking around for thirty nights, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he was too tired. The moment he passed the intersection of Hongfeng Street, Zhou Yi stopped suddenly and made a quick decision in his mind. ??Keep walking forward, a big circle of three thousand meters, nearly an hour's journey, and return home safely. Crossing Hongfeng Street, a distance of 500 meters, walking for five minutes, sprinting at full speed for less than two minutes, returning home safely or disappearing inexplicably, which one to choose? Zhou Yi had basically been standing all day, and his legs were sore and weak. He was afraid of taking off his legs if he walked for another hour without knowing it. At this moment, Zhou Yi saw two figures shaking on Hongfeng Street. If he looked carefully, they were two figures. The police, this policeman was probably here to guard Hong Maple Street. This made Zhou Yi feel at ease, and he also made up his mind and decided not to take a long way and walk through Hong Maple Street. The rolling shutter doors of the small hotels on both sides of Hongfeng Street are tightly closed, and there is no light in the store. I am afraid that no one will live in the store during this special period. Even though the street lights are still bright, looking to both sides still still It was completely dark, and the cool night breeze made the atmosphere feel quite strange. Zhou Yi walked very fast, and the fatigue on his legs seemed to disappear in an instant. The street was extremely quiet, so quiet that Zhou Yi could clearly hear his footsteps. The faster he walked, the tighter the footsteps became. Zhou Yi felt that this The sound of compact footsteps is like urging me to run immediately, otherwise it will be too late This idea made Zhou Yi, who was not timid, instantly feel scared. He immediately spread his legs and tried to run away, regardless of others. However, after only taking two steps, an erratic white object passed in front of Zhou Yi with a "whoosh" sound. passed, and it was accompanied by a chilling scream! ¡°Meow~¡± Hearing this scream, Zhou Yi, whose head was close to the size of a killer, instantly softened and gasped. "I'll go Meow people, all"How long have you been joking? " Zhou Yi took a few breaths, stood up and ran away again, but still didn't take two steps. What greeted Zhou Yi was another white object No, it was a real woman dressed in white! Zhou Yi's scalp felt like it was exploding. Looking at the plain clothes of the woman five meters away in front of him, it would make people tremble even in broad daylight, let alone late at night on Red Maple Street during this special period, so Zhou Yi The first thought was to run back, even though I had already walked two-thirds of Red Maple Street. But at this moment, the actions of the woman in white in front of her drew Zhou Yi's gaze. The woman in white lifted up her black hair and walked slowly under a bright street lamp. At this moment, the two of them were only about three meters apart. Now that they are far away, Zhou Yi has naturally thought of the scene he will see next in his mind. It must be a pale and resentful face with a pair of blood-red and deep eyes. Then the woman will rotate her head 360 degrees on her neck or bend down and slowly crawl towards her This shows that Zhou Yi has indeed watched a lot of Japanese horror movies, but when the face and body of the woman in white were completely exposed under the street lights, Zhou Yi instantly felt that he was watching another Japanese movie. With a fair yet rosy complexion, a delicate yet charming appearance, a graceful yet plump figure, and a playful yet feminine demeanor, her white clothes instantly transformed into a nurse's uniform in Zhou Yi's eyes. If Wearing a nurse's cap with a small red cross that doesn't cover her hair, Zhou Yi might need to prepare tissues immediately. (wipe nosebleed) Of course, if this woman just has a great appearance and figure, then Zhou Yi can still remain reserved, but Zhou Yi has an inexplicable feeling that there seems to be an otherworldly flavor in the woman in white. This feeling is really real It's seductive, like a gangster meeting a virgin. As for the disappearance case, Zhou Yi had already blocked it on his own initiative. Just when Zhou Yi was in a daze, the woman in white suddenly waved to him, and said three words softly and sweetly with her thin lips: "Follow me" The woman's voice seemed to be pleading, but Zhou Yi sounded like a command, and his feet followed involuntarily. On the dark street of Hongfeng Street, a woman in white was dragging the young man slowly towards a dark alley like a corpse chaser in western Hunan. At this moment, the breeze suddenly picked up, and Hongfeng Street was completely There was no one there. Occasionally, a white object would pass through the street with a "meow" sound, and even the two policemen from before had disappeared. Zhou Yi followed the woman in white through the alley to a bustling area where cars and people were gathering. At this time, Zhou Yi's consciousness gradually became clearer. He knew what he was doing, and he no longer had any fear. The steps of the woman in white were extremely light, and Zhou Yi followed closely. After walking for more than ten minutes, the two came to a dimly lit guest room hotel. The two of them opened the room smoothly. Zhou Yi and the woman didn't say a word, but they were obviously "like-minded." The movements of the woman in white were very skillful. She lay elegantly on the bed covered with white sheets. The white clothes she wore had blended into the sheets, and this sexy body was wrapped in it. Then the woman in white smiled seductively, charming His eyes slowly closed and opened again. Zhou Yi swallowed several liters of saliva in the process, but he still felt unbearably thirsty. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Are you Nuwa? How could a normal man withstand such teasing? Zhou Yi's mind went blank. He only knew that what he had to do next was to eat the little sheep with skin as white as snow in front of him alive in one bite! Zhou Yi took off all his clothes without hesitation, and then rushed towards the woman in white on the bed. The woman in white did not dodge, but came forward with her jade arms lightly. Zhou Yi held the woman in white in his arms. , and immediately a refreshing body fragrance spread from the woman in white to Zhou Yi's nostrils. Zhou Yi couldn't help but put his whole face against the hair of the woman in white, and took a few deep breaths. The unique softness of the female body that continued to flow from his arms like an electric current made Zhou Yi unable to control himself. The woman in white Breathing softly at an inappropriate time, Zhou Yi felt that he had completely lost his mind and tore off the clothes of the woman in white. The alluring beauty coupled with the hot and alluring figure appeared naked in front of Zhou Yi. As a pure Diao Si, Zhou Yi even felt that his life was worth it. No longer hesitating, his hands immediately touched those two Wherever there is softness. The body of the woman in white trembled, like a white rabbit in the hands of a hunter. She tried to break away but was unable to do anything. Of course, Zhou Yi did not give the woman in white a chance to struggle. He turned over and pressed this sexy beauty under him. Zhou Yi was as crazy as raindrops. Kissing the woman in white, the woman in white's breathing became more and more intense, as if she was suffocating. Then the woman in white suddenly stopped Zhou Yi's attack, and looked at Zhou Yi provocatively with a pitiful look. This expression could kill any man in an instant. Although Zhou Yi was still a virgin, he was taught by a certain country's film , of course he knew what he should do next, and then, Zhou Yi's hands were like water snakes, stroking down the tender skin of the woman in white While Zhou Yi was still searching, the originally dark room suddenly emitted a wisp of light. This kind of light could not be replaced by any light. A light green mixed with soft dark yellow actually emanated from the bodies of the two of them. come out! Zhou Yi immediately stopped all his movements, and his mind suddenly woke up like a flash of lightning. Then through the bright light, he saw the indifferent expression on the face of the woman in white underneath him. The seductive expression just now had long since disappeared. , Zhou Yi was completely dumbfounded. He immediately thought of the disappearance case that frightened the citizens of Yanan, and thought bitterly in his heart, could it be that he had encountered the fox demon that can truly enchant people's souls as mentioned in "Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio"? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was really scared. Although he didn't believe in the existence of ghosts before, the unimaginable scene was difficult to explain with scientific theory. Zhou Yi tried his best to stand up, but he found that he couldn't stand up. It was as if it was stuck firmly to the body of the woman in white with strong glue, unable to move at all. Then, Zhou Yi felt something strange in his body. Waves of bone-chilling coldness pierced his body like ice blades, and immediately turned into circulating air currents that rushed up and down the body. Zhou Yi's body, which had accumulated a lot of heat, immediately cooled down, and He could feel the warmth in his body being slowly taken away by the coldness. Is this what death feels like? Zhou Yi gave up completely. He had no way to resist. His eyes became weaker and weaker, and his vision became blurry. In the end, he couldn't even see the change in the expression of the woman in white under him. Then Zhou Yi fell into In the dark. The expression of the woman in white did change, becoming both surprised and confused. She stared at the young man on top of her. Her beautiful facial features seemed to be frozen at this moment. Slowly, the look in the eyes of the woman in white She looked happy, as if she had found what she wanted. Zhou Yijue felt that he was not willing to die. Thirty people had clearly learned from his mistakes, but he still went astray. Now he was adding fuel to the mystery of the disappearance. The most important thing was that he had not lost his virginity before his death. Even if I go to hell, I won¡¯t be able to hold my head up for fear. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he could open his eyes, and thought to himself that he had probably arrived at the Palace of Hell. But the moment he opened his eyes, Zhou Yi was stunned again. The scene in front of him was both strange and familiar, a small room, a big bed When he thought of this, Zhou Yi's head exploded and he immediately jumped off the bed. Isn't this him? Was it the room he shared with the woman in white last night? Zhou Yi first looked at himself and saw that everything was neatly dressed. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then when he looked at the bed, his skin was tight and his legs were soft. The woman in white was still lying elegantly on the bed, but Zhou Yi no longer had any desire, except of course the desire to escape. The woman in white slowly got out of bed, but Zhou Yi did not escape. He knew that he could not escape under the eyes of this woman. "I don't think you need to be nervous." The woman in white said calmly. Zhou Yi trembled all over and said:"WellI'm not nervous." The woman in white smiled slightly and continued: "You can rest assured, I won't let you become the 31st missing person." Sure enough, the woman in white had a major connection with the disappearance case. Zhou Yi took a few deep breaths. He didn't dare to say a word now. "Don't you want to know who I am?" the woman in white asked. "Well, I want tooh, no, I don't want to!" Zhou Yi was afraid that he said the wrong thing. The woman in white said: "You are wrong. In fact, you are thinking, and I can tell you now, but I hope you won't be too surprised, because we will be partners in the future." After hearing this, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself that they would become partners in the future. Fortunately, the two of them have not dated yet Wow, when has it happened? It's not serious. Zhou Yi secretly cursed himself, and then looked at him with a puzzled look. Woman in white. The woman in white said calmly: "I am Nuwa." "What?" Zhou Yi finally spoke, and almost shouted. "Youyou are Nuwa?" Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he had been tricked, tricked by a well-designed prank, and the climax of the prank was too childish. The expression of the woman in white did not change much. On the contrary, it looked as expected, and she continued: "I know you won't believe it, but I will make you believe it." "What the hell! Are you kidding me? Are you Nuwa? The Nuwa who uses broken stones to mend the sky? The Nuwa who uses mud to make humans? Please, please, everyone is very busy, what are you going to do? ? Are you a prank show? Director, come out quickly! Where is the camera hidden? Come out now, I don¡¯t want to play anymore!" Zhou Yi complained, and now he wants to believe that the woman in white is Nuwa, unless the woman in white immediately creates a person out of mud for him. Of course, the woman in white did not create a human, but shook her head helplessly and said: "I said, I hope you won't be too surprised. It doesn't matter if you don't believe it, but I will let you believe it." "That's good! Now you can create a person for me, or mending the sky No, even if you can mend the pot, I will admit that you are Nuwa, and from now on, I will forget about Nuwa mending the sky. Now, let's change it to Nuwa to fill the pot, okay? Can you try to fill one up?" Zhou Yi was still in a domineering manner. He was now convinced that he had been fooled, by a low-IQ spoof show. "Have you forgotten the feeling last night?" said the woman in white. Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, and then began to recall that those feelings were indeed real, and Zhou Yi also saw with his own eyes that the bodies of the two of them were constantly emitting strange light. But Zhou Yi was not so quick to believe such absurd things, and said aggressively: "Of course I remember, but so what? You can make it with some drugs and some lighting effects. Girl, don't act anymore. , How much money did they give you? Even the clothes" The woman in white suddenly showed a sharp look in her eyes. Zhou Yi was so stared at that he couldn't speak any more. At this time, the woman in white said seriously: "I can tell you that all the thirty missing people were killed by me. The soul was absorbed and completely disappeared from this world.¡± Zhou Yi looked at the expression of the woman in white, and the tone of the woman in white, it really didn't look like a performance, but then Zhou Yi asked timidly: "Nuwa is the ancient god, she uses to absorb Our mortal spirits?¡± "It's useful, at least in this world now. The soul of an ordinary mortal can only allow me to survive in this world for about a day. In the one month since I came here, I absorbed exactly thirty mortals." The spirit." The woman in white said calmly. Zhou Yi was a little dizzy, and then asked: "If you are true, then why did you come to this world? You should have stayed" The woman in white said: "I should have lived in ancient times and should have nothing to do with you, but I came here out of necessity, and just to find you, to be precise, to find something in your body." "Things?" Zhou Yi was completely confused. At this moment, he really couldn't tell the truth from the false. The woman in white said it so seriously, and it seemed that the woman in white was not a severe patient suffering from delusional disorder. Zhou Yi also started to get serious. . The woman in white responded: "Well, it's just one thing, but I can't tell you this now. What I can tell you is that in the future, we will be partners. You provide me with your soul, and I can do my best to help." you." Zhou Yi was startled after hearing this, and then said: "No! Don't talk about the future, even if it is not the future, I will not agree to you. If I provide you with my soul, won't I die? What else do I need? Help me. After processingthing? Sorry, I have parents, so you really don¡¯t need to worry about this. " "Actually, last night, I absorbed your soul, and it is three times the soul of an ordinary person, which can support me to survive here for three days." The woman in white said with a matter-of-fact expression. "Ah? Three times? Then why am I not dead yet?" Zhou Yi's thoughts were confused now, and his IQ had been compromised. The woman in white said: "It's because of that thing in your body. In other words, you are different from ordinary people. With that thing, the soul in your body can be said to be endless. This is what I am looking for." Your reasons.¡± "Oh okay, are you sure you are Nuwa?" Zhou Yi once again tried in vain to test whether the woman in white was joking. The woman in white didn't say anything, she just nodded naturally. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 The goddess is brought home "But I still can't completely believe you. You are Nuwa This is too ridiculous. Also, what do you want me to do now?" Although Zhou Yi could not see any flaw in the words of the woman in white, he He imagined that the woman in front of him was the famous Nuwa, the goddess of creation, but he still couldn't completely conclude that this was the fact. The woman in white didn't care anymore, she just said: "Now you need to take me to your residence, and from now on, we must live together." The mornings in Yanan City are always foggy, and it is also the same today. If you look up at the sky, you will feel like a frosted cell phone film is stuck on your eyes. But now Zhou Yi is not in the mood to worry about this, he is walking on On the way back to the residence, of course, "Nuwa" was followed behind me. "I still feel that there is no need for us to live together. If what you say is true, then I will admit it. One day you feel that you can't live anymore, just ask me to suck some semen what semen?" "Soul." "Well, just ask me to suck some essence. I promise to get there before you die. Oh, by the way! You are a god. Will you die if you don't have the essence to replenish it?" Zhou Yi kept nagging all the way. He really didn't want to take Nuwa back to his residence to live with him. As for Nuwa's suggestion that she could help him, Zhou Yi felt that it was unreliable. The gods and real goddesses live together, and they are content without causing any trouble. Nuwa followed Zhou Yi and replied: "Of course gods will die, but the form of death is different. But as you said, if I don't get soul replenishment in this world in time, then I will just die in this world." disappeared from the world.¡± "Disappear? Where to go?" Zhou Yi suddenly felt the dawn coming. "Going back to the ancient times, and using my divine power to come back here again, I guess it will take some time." This Nuwa was also very patient, and basically answered all questions. "That's it, then what if I refuse to provide you with my soul?" Zhou Yi asked, almost expecting Nuwa's response, which would definitely be something like "If you refuse, I will let you die!" talk. But Nuwa said naturally: "Then I will absorb other people's souls. It's just a little more troublesome, and one person is only enough for me to use once." Zhou Yi's scalp went numb after hearing this. How can she be a goddess who protects all living beings from the wind and rain? She is simply a female devil who eats people without spitting out their bones. Zhou Yi asked with a slightly trembling tone: " Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your descendants at all?¡± Nuwa actually raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a smile: "The reason why you say that is because you don't know the real purpose of my coming to this world, and I can briefly reveal it to you now. I am here to save you." Yours, if I let go now, I believe more people will lose their lives in the future." Zhou Yi said with a look of realization: "Oh! It means sacrificing a small part and saving a large part, right? In fact, it's not bad. Only thirty warriors have been sacrificed so far, but we can't control these, after all, they are all You can do whatever you like with your product." The two of them had walked out of an alley and crossed a road, and now they got into a morning market greenhouse for buying vegetables. They passed through the morning market, which is where Zhou Yi lives. At this moment, the morning market was full of people buying food. The vegetable buyers and vegetable sellers were noisy and the traffic was congested. Zhou Yi and Nuwa finally squeezed out, and they came to a stall selling breakfast. The stall sells egg burritos. Fried golden eggs are rolled into soft pancakes and smeared with special sauce. They taste delicious and have high nutritional value. This is also one of Zhou Yi's breakfasts that remain unchanged all year round. After coming here more often, the stall owner became familiar with Zhou Yi, and the two of them could chat for a while. "Uncle Wang! Roll up an egg pancake, I'm so hungry." Zhou Yi shouted loudly when he arrived at the stall. Boss Wang was about fifty years old. He was a bit bloated. His sleeves were always greasy, but he always seemed to have an amiable smile on his face. When he saw Zhou Yi coming, and there was a beautiful woman behind him, he was also teasing him. He said: "Xiao Zhou! Don't blame Uncle Wang for talking about you. Uncle Wang also knows that you are doing business for me, but how can you bring your girlfriend to eat egg pancakes? Besides, you young people are very active and eat Even a few egg pancakes can¡¯t withstand the sun!¡± When Boss Wang said this, his hands were already busy. By the time he finished speaking, an egg pancake was rolled. Zhou Yi took the egg pancake, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, thisthis is my cousin. Do you think someone like me can find a girlfriend in a short while?" Uncle Wang smiled and said nothing. Zhou Yi took the egg pancake and turned around and asked Nuwa: "Do you need to eat?"Nuwa shook her head after hearing this. Uncle Wang stopped after hearing this, "I'm talking about Xiao Zhou! What's going on with you? How can you treat your cousin like this? Do you still need to eat? There's no need to eat. I don't think so. You deserve to be unable to find a wife, and with someone like you, you have to drink the northwest wind." This really didn't save Zhou Yi's face, but after Uncle Wang scolded Zhou Yi, he made the second egg pancake, then handed it over and said: "Take it, one for each person, don't give the money first, I I forgot to bring change when I first arrived and I can¡¯t find any, so I¡¯ll just pay one piece later.¡± Zhou Yi also smiled awkwardly, handed Nuwa an egg pancake and said to Uncle Wang, "Okay, Uncle Wang, we'll leave first." After saying this, Zhou Yi couldn't wait to take Nuwa to his residence. As he walked, he said: "Look, if you have to follow me, it will be a long time from now on. Let others see us living together." How to explain this?" Nuwa ignored Zhou Yi now, staring at the egg pancake in her hand, sniffing it from time to time, like a child holding a newly bought toy. Zhou Yi lives in a community, but this community has no name. There are only two five-story buildings in the community. The buildings are a bit old and are estimated to be about two or three years old. Zhou Yi lives in the second building. On the second floor, since everyone lives alone and commutes to and from get off work non-stop, they don¡¯t know the neighbors very well, and they are like loners. Nuwa followed Zhou Yi to the second floor. Zhou Yi took out the key and opened the door and said, "Let me tell you, my place is a bit messy and the house is not big. If you can't stand it, there's nothing you can do." , and also, if you move out alone and change places, I won¡¯t have the money to pay your rent.¡± ¡­¡­ "Hey, did you hear that?" Seeing that Nuwa had not responded, Zhou Yi asked again, and then he heard Nuwa say vaguely: "ListenI heard it." Zhou Yi pushed the door open first and then looked back. Nuwa actually ate all the egg pancakes in her hand. The house is indeed not big, but it is divided into three rooms. The living room, bedroom and bathroom are all equipped, and there is even a small kitchen with pots and pans. However, Zhou Yi has never cooked much by himself, and these rooms are in Zhou Yi. Yi was also completely confused in his eyes. He has been living in the living room since he moved here. The house is not big, but it is not too messy. There are not many furnishings in the room. The only valuable thing is probably what Zhou Yi bought with two months' salary. Zhou Yi was not at home much, and the house was not too dirty, so there were some unwashed clothes piled beside the bed, which was slightly obstructive. "Come in, that's it. You just listened to what Uncle Wang who sells egg pancakes said. If you follow me, you can only drink the northwest wind. If you don't mind, I'm here. I usually have to go to work. Today I'm here for you. I've wasted a whole day. If I go tomorrow I will definitely be scolded by the boss. Hey! Just stop licking the sauce on your lips. Don't you need to eat?" Zhou Yi sat down on the sofa, hunched over and looked at Nuwa. Nuwa said with a smile: "I really don't need to eat, but this egg pancake is also very delicious. I just like all kinds of delicious flavors. Also, I don't think there is anything bad here, at least You provide me with your soul every day, so I don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of being a street girl.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yi became energetic again and said: "By the way, there are two more questions. First, why did you choose to be a street girl to find men to absorb the souls? Second, you have already absorbed thirty A man's soul, in this process, have you really dedicated yourthat" After hearing this, Nuwa looked indifferent and walked to the sofa to do it. When Zhou Yi saw this, he subconsciously moved his body. He felt that it would be better to stay away from Nuwa before he fully figured it out. "The reason why I chose street women is very simple. Since the person who absorbs the soul has to pay the price with his life, then I think it is better to punish these perverts who use women's bodies as playthings. Maybe you will ask me why I don't absorb some. The spirit of corrupt officials, then let me tell you, everything I do when I come to this world must try my best to reduce the positive and negative effects. But even so, during this period, the impact caused by the disappearance of thirty people was caused by me. The negative impact is still huge.¡± Zhou Yi nodded in recognition. "The second question Although this question makes no sense, I still answer you, that is, the process of thirty people is the same as yours, but the results are different. They are all dead, and only you are still alive." Nuwa flashed. Staring at Zhou Yi with bright eyes, he said. Zhou Yi stood up uncomfortably and said, "Don't look at me like that, okay? If I die, you will be gone By the way, all the questions I asked just now are from treating you as the real Nuwa." The angle of improvementDamn, how can you prove it to me now? If you can't prove it, I won't let you stay here. If you refuse to leave, thenthen I will leave. " Nuwa curled her lips and laughed, and responded: "I'd better tell you my current state first. I opened the space crack and came to this world. My divine power has basically been exhausted" "Don't talk nonsense! You are a goddess who can mend the sky. How could you just open a crack and lose all your power?" Zhou Yi complained. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Zhou Yi is wet Nuwa responded sternly: "The amount of divine power consumed to open a space rift and achieve time travel is equivalent to patching the sky dozens of times." Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Well, I didn't expect that breaking a hole would be more difficult than repairing it. If it were my pairs of socks" Nuwa rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and interrupted: "But of course I still have some of my best powers." "What? Hey, don't say it first, I can definitely guess that Nuwa Nuwa can even create people. It is said that she can create seventy or eighty things in a day, so what you are best at must be creation. I'm strong." Zhou Yi said with wide eyes. After hearing this, Nuwa also showed a happy face and said with a smile: "Yes, very smart. I do still have some creativity." Zhou Yi slapped his thigh and said, "Well, since you said so, you can't blame others. Do it now and become a five-legged toad." "Okay, this is too simple, or this is not creation at all, but transformation" "I don't care whether you create or transform. If you can make a five-legged toad and jump from here to downstairs, if you can't make it, then you can only jump downstairs." The time has come for Zhou Yijue to expose it. Let¡¯s see how this delusional woman in white, who calls herself Nuwa, can play tricks. The expression of the woman in white suddenly turned serious, and she said: "You have to think about it. Although I still have creativity, it is only part of it. It will never be possible to reach the speed of creating seventy or eighty items a day. To be precise, , with the divine power I have now, I can only create one kind of item in a month. This is actually a way for me to help you. If you don't use it well, you can't blame others." "Oh, why are you so mouthy? I will never return a five-legged toad!" Zhou Yi said righteously, but he quickly thought about it in his mind. If this is a fake, it really doesn't matter. , but if it is true, it is useless to get a toad with five legs. At most, it will eat one more toad leg than others. Just when Nuwa picked up a piece of waste paper from the ground and started to renovate it, Zhou Yi shouted: "Stop!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi snatched the waste paper from Nuwa's hand and looked at it specially. He took a look at the piece of waste paper to see if there was any sign of turning into a toad. "You haven't exhausted your divine power yet!" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa nervously and said. Nuwa looked proud and said: "Not yet." "Well, I suddenly realized that it would not be fair to the toad to make a five-legged toad. First, the toad feels that he is disabled because he has more legs than other toads, so he loses his self-esteem easily. Second, we made this toad. In the end, it¡¯s not easy to deal with. You have to worry about whether you¡¯re dead or alive. The third thing is¡­¡± "Stop." This time it was Nuwa who interrupted Zhou Yi and continued: "You don't need to explain anymore. I already knew you would figure it out. In fact, I have already thought about what to do with the first item for you. ¡± "Ah? Have you thought about it for me? What is that?" Zhou Yi asked somewhat unexpectedly. "I named it 'enhanced chip'." Nuwa said calmly. Zhou Yi almost spit out when he heard this, "Enhanced chip? Let me go, what are you kidding me? I almost believed you, why are you so stupid at the critical moment! Enhanced chip dear, you have to remember You are Nuwa, from ancient times, not a product from the future, nor Doraemon with a fourth-dimensional pocket!" Zhou Yi was completely speechless. He thought he could use this to be as arrogant as the male pig's feet in some fantasy novels, but he didn't expect that this woman in white, Nuwa, was so unreliable and inconsistent. "Whether you believe it or not, you can see it after I make it." Nuwa did not compete with Zhou Yi, but looked confident. Zhou Yi sneered artificially and said: "Okay, I'll let you do it, strengthen the chip, right? If you can make a heart-tonifying tablet, I will accept it, and you can also give it to my fragile little liver." Nuwa stopped paying attention to him and picked up a pen from the table. Zhou Yi said nervously: "If you can't make it and damage my pen, you have to pay for it!" As soon as she finished speaking, the pen in Nuwa's hand instantly turned into a tiny ball of light. Although this ball of light was small, its ability to accumulate was very sufficient. It suddenly exploded like a bomb, and the light immediately burst out in all directions. Zhou Yi on the side was so illuminated by the light that he couldn't open his eyes. "Is this a chipora light bulb?" Zhou Yi covered his eyes and shouted loudly. The emission of light lasted for about five seconds before stopping. At this time, the light in the room began to slowly weaken, and the light patterns reflected on the wall slowly disappeared like the ebb of the sea. In less than ten seconds, HouseEverything finally returned to normal. After the peripheral light surrounding Nuwa's body completely dissipated, Zhou Yi saw Nuwa's proud smile. At this time, Zhou Yi's expression was completely frozen, and the facial features on his face seemed to be put together artificially. He stared at Nuwa with a pair of dull eyes for a long time, and then his mouth trembled stiffly and said: "Thisthis is Is it finished?" "Of course, in fact, this enhanced chip is relatively easy to make, because its functions are limited and can only enhance the corresponding functions of ordinary inanimate objects, so it does not take too much time." Nuwa held a chip with only A metal piece the size of half a playing card. This metal piece was made from Zhou Yi's pen. Zhou Yi was still a little dazed and said in a daze: "Okay, let's let's sit down and talk first." Two people were sitting on the sofa together, one as beautiful as a fairy and the other with a dull expression. If they didn't know the above things that happened, I'm afraid no one would connect the two. "Don't be in a daze now. I'll teach you how to use this so-called enhanced chip first." Nuwa said to Zhou Yi. "Uh-huh." "The reason why I made this enhanced chip is because some of your daily necessities are not very practical, or you can use enhanced chips to make them more practical." "Uh-huh" ¡°For example, let¡¯s give an example first. Take this cup. What is its function?¡± "Hmmoh, it's filled with water." "Yes, it holds water, so there is a limit to how much water it can hold, right?" "Of course, if it can hold a bucket of water, it is not called a cup." Zhou Yi came back from his sluggishness. "Yes, then I can tell you now that with this enhanced chip, as long as you use the chip to touch the cup when filling water into the cup, then the cup can hold more water." Nuwa tilted her head to see Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi suddenly became interested and said: "Is it true? Then try it quickly." After saying that, he stood up and moved a large bucket of pure water from the water dispenser next to him, and said to Nuwa: "Hurry up, put the strengthening Put the chip under the cup and I'll pour it in." Nuwa giggled, then placed the enhanced chip in her hand at the bottom of the cup, then spread her hands and said: "Put it on!" Zhou Yi slowly pointed the mouth of the half-filled bucket of pure water at the cup, and then began to slowly pour water into the cup. At first, the water flow was very thin. Zhou Yi also carefully filled the cup completely. Then he looked at Nuwa and said, "You can really continue to pretend, right?" Nuwa smiled and nodded, and Zhou Yi tilted the bucket again to continue filling the cup. Sure enough, all the water that was originally full in the cup suddenly shrank downwards, and if Zhou Yi continued to pour, the water also went down quickly. Zhou Yi was so shocked that he couldn't hold his tongue, and there was no music in his hand. The mouth of the bucket was almost directed towards the cup and poured water down. However, the more water was poured, the faster the water in the cup settled. For nearly a minute, he actually poured half a bucket of pure water into a cup that could only hold 300 ml. After Zhou Yi finished pouring, before closing his mouth, he turned his head and suddenly looked at Nuwa and laughed loudly. laugh it out. "Hahaha I have such fun things to do when I go." Zhou Yi patted Nuwa on the shoulder and laughed for a long time before stopping, and then said: "I just said it, as long as you can prove it, I will believe it. You are Nuwa, and now that you have proven it, I will completely believe you." Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi with a strange look on her face and said, "Is it so funny?" "Of course, I thought, if I use this thing to take a bowl to Uncle Wang to buy soy milk, then Uncle Wang will be scared to death Hahaha." Nuwa looked on helplessly and said with disdain: "Is this how you plan to use this enhanced chip?" "Ah? That's right, otherwise, there wouldn't be anyone selling gold in every bowl!" Zhou Yi said still unseriously. "It seems that you still don't fully understand the function of this enhanced chip. Let me give you another example, such as an axe. If an enhanced chip is used on it, then the ax will be extremely sharp. What I mean is this The enhanced chip is not limited to being used on cups. As long as it is an ordinary inanimate object, the enhanced chip can be used to enhance the corresponding function of the object." Nuwa explained again earnestly. After hearing this, Zhou Yi's eyes lit up, and then he nodded and said: "Yeah, actually, I have always understood, but I just thought too small. Now I can try to think bigger. For example, if I use a hammer, then There's nothing this hammer can't smash" Nuwa fell down on the sofa? Zhou Yi laughed loudly and said: "I'm kidding you, okay, now I can completely believe that you are indeed Nuwa, but how can you, an ancient god, know so much about something similar to technology? And you seem to It has fully adapted to our modern society.¡± "Yes, if a mortal suddenly comes to a completely unfamiliar world, it will be more difficult for him to survive, but I am a god after all, and I have been here for a month, and I have basically adapted to this world." "Well, that's good. I'm just afraid that you won't be used to it here in the future, so I'll put away the enhanced chip first!" After saying that, Zhou Yi reached out and pulled out the enhanced chip from the bottom of the cup. Nuwa shouted: "Goodbye!" Hearing "Wow!", Zhou Yi got wet. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 The iron mass collides with the awl The night is getting dark, and when viewed from a high place, the entire Yanan City is shrouded in hazy light. It looks very mysterious, but there is good news after all, that is, the thirty-first missing person has not yet appeared. Zhou Yi glanced at the computer and said to Nuwa who was eating chocolate at the side: "Look, there is big news in Yanan City today. 'The mystery of the disappearance has been solved, and the citizens of Yanan are relieved'!" Nuwa smiled lightly and continued to eat chocolate. "I really thought it was a coincidence that I had just absorbed thirty people before I met him. If I hadn't shown up, Yanan City would have become a cultural heritage site of horror in a few years." Zhou Yi stood up and looked at the woman. Wa Road. Nuwa then stopped talking and said: "It's not as scary as you said. When I first came here, I used the last bit of my remaining divine power to roughly determine the area where the thing in your body was, but I couldn't be too detailed. Fortunately. It didn¡¯t cost much to meet you.¡± Zhou Yi thought to himself: Thirty lives are not a big price to pay, and it doesn't matter if you just massacre an entire city or something like that. "Just tell me what's inside my body? I've lived for more than twenty years and I haven't found anything wrong. Can you tell me? Hey, don't eat this chocolate all the time. , you, the majestic god of creation, can eat so much that you, the gods, will lose face. Besides, if you eat too much of this food, you will easily gain weight. Oh You don¡¯t get fat by eating, right? You can¡¯t always eat everywhere. This stuff is not cheap " Zhou Yi was really speechless. This Nuwa always looked for snacks all day long. The most important thing was that although Nuwa's identity was completely confirmed, Nuwa still refused to tell her the purpose of coming here and why she was looking for him. What exactly is in the body and a series of mysteries are revealed, which makes Zhou Yi feel insecure at all, but facing a god and a goddess, what can you, a mortal, do? When it was time to go to bed, Zhou Yi directly carried his bed to the bedroom for Nuwa to live in. He then moved out the folding bed he had used before and placed it in the living room. Although he felt aggrieved, Zhou Yi felt that strict To put it bluntly, they are the ancestors of mankind. When they come to our place, they must try their best to create good hospitality conditions. "You will live here from now on. If you can't stay any longer, just say something. Anyway, I can't do anything under these conditions. Besides, I have to go to work every day and have no time to play with you. Also, don't count on me. I¡¯ll buy you snacks every day, and you¡¯d better not run around when you¡¯re alone at home. You don¡¯t even have an ID card, so I don¡¯t know anyone if you get arrested.¡± Zhou Yi is like a middle-aged woman. He is so verbose because he is worried. It is reliable that Nuwa is Nuwa, but now she has no magic power. She is just like a clay Bodhisattva. When something happens, even she will be affected. There is no guarantee, so it is better to be careful. After all, if her identity as Nuwa is removed, she will be a wanted murderer in the country. Nuwa said: "Actually, I don't need to sleep, as long as my soul is full" "No, if you don't sleep, I still have to sleep. Do you want me to fall asleep alone while you watch? If I eat something from time to time, if I can still fall asleep, I will be Pangu." Nuwa laughed when she heard this, and continued: "Actually, Pangu does have something to do with you" Zhou Yi was stunned, and Nuwa was also silent. The two looked at each other for a long time. In the end, Zhou Yi couldn't help but said: "Hey, if you don't want to say anything else, just stop talking about it. There are two types of people that annoy me the most. One is to stop talking in the middle of a sentence, and the other is." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhou Yi pulled his eyelids that seemed to weigh a ton, got dressed and rolled out of bed. He really didn't sleep well that night. He kept thinking about what happened in just one day yesterday. It was really incredible. , Zhou Yi really hoped that this whole thing was all a dream, but this dream was shattered immediately because Nuwa walked in from outside the door. "Zhou Yi, don't you have to go to work today? Go ahead after eating these egg pancakes." When Nuwa walked in, she was holding two freshly made steaming egg pancakes in her hand. Zhou Yi woke up immediately, walked forward and said in surprise and anger: "What are you doing out there? Who asked you to sell egg pancakes!" After saying this, Zhou Yi took the egg pancakes from Nuwa's hand. . Nuwa innocently said: "I saw you didn't get up, so I went to Uncle Wang's to buy breakfast by myself, and even paid yesterday's money." "Oh, I'm really convinced. I just told you last night, don't go out casually, if you are caughtand even if you can't be caught, it won't be good if an acquaintance sees it." Zhou Yi snapped at Nuwa while eating. road. Nuwa also knew what was going on, and said in a trembling voice: "I don't think you have many acquaintances here. It seems that Uncle Wang is the only one" "It's just this one that I don't want people to giveYou saw it, tell me, what did Uncle Wang ask you? "Zhou Yi asked. "Actually, I didn't ask anything. I just asked if I was your cousin. I was afraid it wouldn't be easy to explain in the future, so I just said I was your girlfriend" Nuwa also started eating at this time. "Okay, just go ahead and poke trouble. When the time comes, I won't be able to hold you anymore. Let's see who of us is unlucky." Zhou Yi swallowed the egg cake in two mouthfuls, and then went to wash up. There was no movement from Nuwa for a long time, and it seemed that she was concentrating on eating the cake again. After Zhou Yi washed up, he immediately went out of the house. There was a bus stop outside the community. Although it was not far from his workplace, Zhou Yi would still wait for the bus there every day when he went to work, and then take the bus there. Ferrari 4S store. This time in the morning was also the rush hour for work. The bus was packed like a can of meat, and Zhou Yi was basically the condiment in the can of meat. He was squeezed in between people and it was hard to breathe. After finally getting to the place, he straightened his clothes and hairstyle after getting off the bus. After all, he was working as a sales consultant in a well-known company, and his image should not be too vague. After entering the door, Zhou Yi began to adjust his mentality again, preparing to be scolded and absent from work without asking for leave. One day, according to the rules, Zhou Yi was fired directly. However, due to the economic downturn in the store, the boss felt that it would be difficult to find someone to fire. And to be honest, Zhou Yi had wanted to resign for a long time, but he was suffering because he could not find a suitable job. Suffering supports. "Oh, Brother Yi, you are so good, now you have to be scolded by Wang Zhuizi again." As soon as Zhou Yi entered the door, a handsome and thin young man ran over. The young man's family is in the center of Yanan City. His family is in good condition. He is also a Ferrari enthusiast. He came to this store to do sales right after graduating from university. The only reason he makes money is to guard his Ferrari every day. His name is Liu Baolu, which is a bit old-fashioned. Zhou Yi often jokes that it would be interesting if your father's surname was Wan. The two of them have been working together for a long time, and they are relatively good friends. Friends. "What are you afraid of, Xiao Wan? No matter how sharp Wang's awl is, Brother Yi and I are just the iron weight. He fights with me just to find frustration" Just as he said that, another person walked out of the store. He was wearing a suit, slicked-down hair, and glasses. He was a standard high-income person. However, his body was too bloated, especially his belly. When playing golf, you can¡¯t see the ball. The most interesting thing is the two small slender sticks. The legs, such a huge lump, were completely pressed against the two toothpicks, making people nervous for him. Since he has such a strange figure that is thick at the top and thin at the bottom, it goes without saying that this person is the Wang Zhuizi. Wang Zhuizi¡¯s expression was as frozen as ice. He squinted at Zhou Yi and shouted, ¡°Xiao Zhou, come to my office later!¡± Zhou Yi immediately made an expression of admiration and said: "Manager Wang, wait a moment, I will be there in a moment." Liu Baolu looked at Zhou Yi sympathetically and said, "Brother Yi, there's really no need. Why are we, a small salesperson, trying to compete with someone else's sales department manager? Just have a good attitude and just go over there." "It's okay, Xiao Wan, I know your brother Yi well." After saying that, Zhou Yi walked towards Wang Zhuizi's office. Liu Baolu said bitterly from behind: "Brother Yi, can you just call me Xiao Liu from now on?" Zhou Yi knocked on the door, and then a deep voice responded: "Come in!" Zhou Yi opened the door and walked in with reverence on his face. He stood honestly in front of Wang Zhuizi's desk and whispered: "Manager Wang, are you looking for me?" Wang Zhuizi slowly raised his head, rolled his eyes and glanced at Zhou Yi, sighed and said: "Xiao Zhou, I found that you have become less and less interested in work recently. You said that our store's business was not good in the first place. Look at you, you spend three days fishing and two days drying nets, but when business comes, you can't even find anyone, so how can our business turn around?" Zhou Yi bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Manager Wang, I really had something to do yesterday. Besides, if I didn't come, there wouldn't be Xiao Wan Oh, wouldn't there be Xiao Liu watching over me? We wouldn't have many customers here today." , Xiao Liu can probably handle it himself" With a "pop" sound, Wang Zhuizi slapped his hand on the desk. Due to the excessive movement, his eyes naturally fell to his lips. Zhou Yi was so frightened by this. He had never seen Wang Zhuizi act like this before. Big fire. Wang Zhuizi adjusted his glasses and said angrily: "Xiao Zhou, I think you don't take this job seriously. The salary for this job is not high, but you can fight for it! You can get it in one month If you sell ten or eight units, won't your wages naturally rise? Also, as a worker, you must be responsible for your own work. If you don't come to work and don't even ask for leave, how unbecoming it is!" Although Zhou Yi listened impatiently, he still said in a low voice: "Manager Wang, this is indeed my fault, but I didn't ask for leave because of emergencies. It is by no means unprofessional. I will be qualified for this job in the future. Try to improve our performance, please forgive me this time." Wang Zhuizi?Zhou Yi softened his attitude and took the initiative to admit his mistake. Most of his anger was gone. He waved his hand and said: "Okay, Xiao Zhou, you can go back, but I warn you not to do this again in the future. Otherwise, your position will not be guaranteed. Work hard." , I will focus on observing you, and of course that Xiao Liu, and tell him not to stare at the car all the time, but to greet customers and serve them with a smile when they come." "Okay, I've remembered everything you said. Then Manager Wang, I'll leave first." Zhou Yi hurriedly came out of Wang Zhuizi's office, cursing in his heart. Liu Baolu came up to him from the opposite side and said with a slightly surprised expression: "Did Wang Zhuizi touch you? I heard a snap." "No, no, how dare he touch me? I thought he didn't like it and I slapped the table for him." Zhou Yi said angrily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Conflict with God The job of a car salesperson is extremely boring. When there are no customers, he is responsible for standing in the exhibition hall and guarding several stylish Ferrari sports cars. Moreover, this 4S store is not like some auto shows that can put a car next to each car. The hot car model was posing, and there were only two car salesmen in the store, standing like bamboo poles in the lobby, but that was all. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu couldn't be allowed to put on bikinis and show off their coquettishness. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu chatted for a few more words and then stood beside the car and stopped talking seriously. In the past, Zhou Yi was not this virtuous. It was an accident, mainly because Zhou Yi also began to seriously think about how to make good use of the enhanced chip Nuwa gave him. It cannot be said that this thing is not a treasure, at least with the current level of science and technology, it is really not up to this level. If it is not up to it, then it cannot be made, but I have it. If I let some news about this thing, what will happen to me? It's really hard to tell whether it's a blessing or a curse. It would be best to be able to make reasonable use of this enhanced chip quietly. Although Zhou Yi usually has a sharp mind and a rich imagination, when it comes to this matter, Zhou Yi is really in trouble. Think of it in a small way. You said using this to buy some soy milk and turn it into a magic trick is indeed a waste. Think in a bigger way. It can be used in various fields if it is dedicated to the country. Any defective part of any advanced machine can be strengthened. If you use chips to make up for it, you will definitely get a huge bonus and live a good life. But if the country is happy and wants to mass-produce this thing, and if you can't make it, you can tell yourself to come over. Then you can't tell the country that this thing is related to What Nuwa wants, this kind of high-risk and high-income thing is the work of the underworld. Taking out his wallet, Zhou Yi took out the reinforced chip and observed it carefully. It was indeed made from his own pen without ink. It was less than a millimeter thick but very strong and did not deform when broken by hand. It's about the size of half a playing card. You can hold it in your hand and hide it tightly. From the outside, you can't really tell there's anything unusual about it. It's just like a piece of iron. No one will pick it up on the street if it's lost. . Zhou Yi stared at the thing in his hand and said to himself: "Hey, your humble appearance is quite powerful, but if you let me go, it will become useless again. Diaosi is doomed." "Brother Yi, a customer is here." Zhou Yizheng was in a daze when he suddenly heard Liu Baolu calling him. When he looked up, he saw two people coming into the store. He hurriedly put the enhanced chip in his wallet and went forward. At first glance, these two people came here to buy a car. They were dressed in tight-fitting Armani casual clothes, and each had a pair of windshield glasses stuck on their collars. They were obviously racing enthusiasts. They entered the door and rushed to a few cars without anyone else. Go up. Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he saw it. Customers like this are really rare. Normal customers have to listen to your homework for half an hour before asking about prices and after-sales services. After hearing this, these customers just pick and choose. I refused to buy and walked away, letting you do whatever I wanted. It looked like they were here to join in the fun, but the two people entering the store now were different. Looking at the elated expressions on their faces, you knew that the money was not expensive, and the beauty was in the picture. That¡¯s it. "The two of them are not very old. They are young people in their twenties. Not many people at this age can buy a Ferrari on their own. So there is no need to think too much. The two of them are probably the masters of me. Zhou Yi stepped forward with a smile and asked in a calm tone: "Welcome to you two. Which one do you two like? Do you need help?" Without even looking at Zhou Yi, the two people wandered around the hall looking for a car. It seemed that they were coming for a certain car model. Zhou Yi followed them and couldn't help but asked: "Sir, if you have a specific model?" , I should be able to help you two.¡± This time the two of them finally had a conversation. One of them, with a beard on his face, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Brother, do we have the Ferrari 458 China Dragon version in our store?" Zhou Yi's heart froze when he heard this. The bearded young man said that this car is limited to only twenty units in the world, and in China, as long as it is a limited edition car, there are no cars that cannot be sold, so this car is really popular in the store. No, the most important thing is to see what these two people mean. I don¡¯t want to consider anything else except this one. Zhou Yi smiled a little embarrassed and said: "Sir, you really have a good eye for pearls. This car is indeed good, but there are only twenty of them in the world. We really don't have this car in our store But, look at your temperament, sir." I definitely like to ride fast cars" "Nonsense! If you don't want to play fast cars, why should I buy a Ferrari sports car?" The young man with a beard became impatient when he heard this, while another young man with a small haircut on the side also had a disappointed expression. "Uh that's that." Zhou Yi choked and swallowed, then continued: "Actually, in addition to the one Mr. said, there is another one that is particularly suitable for you." Zhou Yi pointed to a large car next to him. red lawThe Ferrari sports car said: "This is the F12berlinetta, which can accelerate from 100 meters to 100 meters in 3.1 seconds. It is known as Ferrari's most powerful road sports car. Even Lamborghini's LP700 can't beat it. If you think it's acceptable, sir, you can give it a test drive." "Oh shit, little brother, you may not understand what I'm telling you. You said this car is the most powerful road sports car, right? It accelerates from 100 meters to 100 meters in 3.1 seconds, right? The Lamborghini Wife 700 is inferior to it, right? All of these Correct, but let me tell you, men don¡¯t like the fact that this car has such a big butt. I¡¯m here to choose a car, not a lady. Who can show me such a big butt?¡± The bearded man pointed at the car introduced by Zhou Yi and started talking about it. He didn't talk about the performance of the car at all, but only talked about the appearance of the car. Well, Zhou Yi knew at a glance that this was probably a layman who didn't know how to pretend to understand and wanted to buy a stylish car. Zhou Yi was annoyed the most by those who used Feng's car to trick little girls, because such people were basically incompetent second-generation rich people, who were just in contrast to him, and his disgust was even stronger. Out of professional ethics, Zhou Yi naturally couldn't curse, but he still smiled and said: "Since you don't like it, sir, let's look at this one. This one has increased power and the body has been reduced by 30 kilograms" "No, no, little brother, how did I find out that you were dating women? You also lost 30 kilograms. Let me tell you, my woman only weighs 30 kilograms. She is 1.7 meters tall, a pure college student Hi, I Why do I need to pay you an outsider fee? Okay, brother, since you don¡¯t have it in the store, let¡¯s go and not hinder your business.¡± After saying that, the bearded man walked out with the little one. Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly and said to himself: "Damn it, if I draw a circle for you, you say it's your butt, if I draw two small circles, you say it's breasts, and vice versa. I'm pulling on women" And Liu Baolu, who had been watching from the outside, was also very angry. He squinted his eyes as he watched the two people with beard and Xiao Cuntou walking out, but he didn't think about the little Cuntou's eyes turning around and glancing at Liu Baolu's face. On the way, he became anxious at that time and shouted to Liu Baolu: "Young man, do you have corns?" The little Cuntou had a loud voice, and he used a lot of force but couldn't make a sound. However, such a strange voice frightened Liu Baolu, and the bearded man also stopped. Zhou Yi saw that the two of them didn't think about it. Even if he means to leave, he also comes up to relieve the siege. "Two gentlemen, it's easy to discuss. My brother doesn't have corns, but he was born with strabismus, which can't be cured. Please forgive me, gentlemen." Zhou Yi also wanted to send these two people away as soon as possible. Don't get into unnecessary trouble. The bearded man smiled and said: "You can still work as a car salesperson if you are born with squint. Don't make a mistake when looking at cars with customers." After saying this, the beard and the little boy had the intention to leave, but they didn't take more than two steps. Then Liu Baolu couldn't swallow it anymore and cursed without looking at others: "Actually, this car is not good or bad. , the key is to see who opens it!¡± When Zhou Yi heard this, he bumped Liu Baolu with his back elbow, thinking that you, who even took the driver's license test twice before passing, have the right to say this and find trouble like this. As a result, the competitive beard and short hair turned around and came back. "Who said that just now?" The bearded man said with his face raised as if he wanted to be beaten. "I said it, I said it." Zhou Yi said before Liu Baolu responded. Hearing this, Xiao Cuntou got anxious and stepped forward to punch Zhou Yi. The beard blocked him and said to Zhou Yi: "Brother, what do you mean?" "It's not interesting. It means that you two have too unique vision. If you want to buy a car like this, I'm afraid you won't be able to buy it without using a spaceship." Zhou Yi now knows that it's useless to be careless, so it's better to speak harder, otherwise the price will rise this much. The two boys were so arrogant. The bearded man curled his lips and smiled, saying: "Interesting, okay, little brother, I don't care if you are interesting or not, I will just remember that sentence. If the car is not good, it depends on who drives it. Listening to this tone, I must be playing for you, brother." Car owners, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find a time to compare, do you dare?¡± Zhou Yi was a little scared when he heard this. Although he had taken the driver's license test for two years, he had never bought a car, and he didn't have many opportunities to touch a car. As a car salesman, he accompanied customers on test drives and drove several good cars. But when it comes to racing, Zhou Yi has no confidence at all. "Are you a coward? Ah!" The bearded man stared at Zhou Yi and yelled, which directly caused Wang Zhuizi to yell out in the office. "What's wrong, Xiao Zhou?" Wang Zhuizi asked as he opened the door and stuck his head out. "Manager Wang, it's okay. I'm discussing business with two gentlemen" After talking to each other, Zhou Yi whispered to the bearded man: These two brothers, let's go out and talk. Isn't it about racing? I'll accompany you. No? Don't lose our work. " The two of them knew what was going on and followed Zhou Yi out. Liu Baolu is the only one left in the hall.After standing there in a daze, Wang Zhuizi also came over and asked, "Xiao Liu, what's going on?" Liu Baolu stuttered and said, "Oh Brother Yi went out with the customer to look at the road" "What are you looking at the road for?" "Brother Yi said that Ferrari cars are most suitable for the roads in Yanan City" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Experiment on the bus Zhou Yi came outside and said: "Racing is okay, but I have a condition." The bearded man and the small boy looked at Zhou Yi, waiting for Zhou Yi to continue. "I don't have a car, so you have to prepare a car for me. Besides, I'm not doing this, so I have to drive a good car, and you have to drive a poor one." Zhou Yi tried his best to make the conditions shameless, so that the two of them could feel that " When faced with difficulties, retreat." What I didn't expect was that Leng Tou Qing was Leng Tou Qing. He still had a beard and said with an upturned face: "Okay! We've prepared it for you. Audi R8 can accelerate from 100 meters to 100 meters in 3.9 seconds. It's not much worse than what you said. I'll just do whatever you want." It¡¯s a scrapped car, let¡¯s compare it, do you think it meets the conditions?¡± Zhou Yi was stunned for a second, and then said: "Uh OK, time and place" "The time will be nine o'clock the day after tomorrow. We will go to the outskirts of Xicheng. There is an abandoned road there. See you there then." The bearded man said with confidence. Zhou Yi was in a daze, nodded his head in agreement, turned around and left with his beard and short hair, but Zhou Yi was still frozen in place. How to fix this? Judging from the cynical looks on these two people, they must be desperadoes. People who drive so fast that their parents forget about them. Even if their car is good, the most important thing is do they dare to drive fast? It would be a piece of cake to win against someone else who was driving his scrapped car to his death. Even if he couldn't win, if the grandson really rushed to his death, the police would still have to investigate the matter. He would have to be involved, otherwise he would be completely ruined by then. Go ahead and let him win happily, and you won't lose face. Oh, what a blessing! Fortunately, there was no agreed bet or anything like that ¡°Hey, brother, we still have something to discuss. Since it¡¯s a racing car, we have to bet on something, right?¡± Zhou Yigang was thankful, but he didn't expect that when he looked up, the two men were back again, and they opened their mouths to talk about the key points. "I think this is a friendly match between us. It doesn't matter who wins or loses. The main thing is to compare skills and make friends." Zhou Yi wanted to skip this matter. After all, his family has money and can afford to lose. What's more? It's not easy for others to lose, but the same cannot be said for myself. I only have a few dollars in my wallet, which is stuffed with enhanced chips that don't seem to be useful at least for now. Strengthen the chip! Zhou Yi was confused. How could he have thought of it? This thing could be used just right. It can improve the corresponding functions of ordinary objects. If the car is equipped with enhanced chips, it will definitely increase the speed. Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel more confident when he thought of this. , raised his face and said: "Although it is said to be a friendly match, since you proposed to bet something, it may not be impossible." The bearded man became interested and said with a smile: "It seems that I am confident, OK! Let's bet on the most direct bet, whoever loses will pay 10,000 yuan." Zhou Yi was really no longer afraid at this time. He had seen the power of this enhanced chip. The cup sprayed water like a spring. He was still the victim. He stretched out a hand and said: "Bet on it and it will hurt! Whoever loses will lose." Come up with fifty thousand." When these words came out, both Beard Beard and Xiao Cuncou were a little shocked. After all, they had never seen such confidence suddenly bursting out. The two of them looked at each other and started to think about it. After thinking about it for a long time, Beard Beard finally said: "Okay! Five! No problem at all, but we have to drive the same car, little brother, there are people who do the beheading business, but no one does the business that looks like a loss." "I will do it!" Zhou Yi made the two of them almost collapse again. "I'll drive the junk car." "you sure?" "Sure!" "Okay! It's a man, see you the day after tomorrow!" The bearded man looked like he was afraid that Zhou Yi would regret it again, and left immediately after finishing the matter. Xiao Cuntou followed behind happily. The two of them must have thought that they had met a slut. Zhou Yi saw the two of them off and felt suddenly enlightened. In fact, there was no need for Zhou Yi to propose that he drive the scrapped car in the end, but the moment he said it, Zhou Yi felt his blood boiling and his veins gushing, as if he had let out all the resentment he had accumulated for many years. It feels like standing on a high place and looking down at all living beings, which is extremely refreshing. Back in the store, Liu Baolu hurriedly asked: "Brother Yi, are you done?" "That's about right. I want to race a car with me and bet 50,000 yuan." Zhou Yifeng said calmly. Liu Baolu opened his mouth and said: "What? Racing? Fifty thousand!" Zhou Yi nodded, Liu Baolu swallowed his saliva and said: "Brother Yi, this young man with a beard, his father is in business, his family is rich, and he can count in the whole Yanan City, he must play with cars. There are more than us, aren¡¯t you seeking death by comparing yourself to others?¡± Zhou Yi pushed Liu Baolu and cursed: "You know his family is rich, why did you say so much at that time?" Liu Baolu whispered: "I couldn't swallow that breath at the time, so what should I do about Brother Yi? Should I pretend to be sick at the last moment?" "You kid don't even know how to find excuses. You can't escape the fifteenth grade if you escape the first year of junior high school." "Na YiBrother, what are you going to do? " "Let's compare!" "Compare? Brother Yi, how can we compete with others if we don't even have a car?" "They assigned me a car." Liu Baolu asked again: "What car should it match?" Zhou Yi said: "Scrap the car." Liu Baolu held his head and walked aside, shouting as he walked: "It's over, Brother Yi is crazy, crazy" It was a steady day, but the store was still deserted. From noon to evening, Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu stood in the hall in a daze, bored, but they were also thinking about something in their hearts. Liu Baolu naturally I still feel bad for Zhou Yi. Although it took quite a while for Zhou Yi to get his driver's license, he had very few opportunities to use it. To put it bluntly, Zhou Yi couldn't drive out of Yanan City even if he spent all his driving time combined. And people can probably circle around the equator. With this gap, is there any need to compare? And Zhou Yi was thinking about where to go for a meal after winning 50,000 yuan in the competition. Five-star ones were not considered for the time being. It would be embarrassing if he found out that the money could only be used for breakfast. Of course, in addition to this, Zhou Yi also carefully thought about it. Although this enhanced chip is indeed extraordinary and comes from the famous Nuwa, Zhou Yi always feels that this thing is not compatible with what Nuwa can create. Once it fails, I really can't afford fifty thousand, so I have to find a chance to try it out no matter what. Zhou Yi got off work early today because he was not on duty, and Liu Baolu had to stay up until eleven o'clock in the evening just like Zhou Yi did that day before leaving the store. At eight o'clock, Zhou Yi packed up his things and prepared to go back to his residence. Before leaving, Liu Baolu stretched his neck and warned: "Brother Yi, I think you should think about it carefully when you go back to sleep, and don't act on impulse." Zhou Yi ignored him, walked out onto the main road, and stood on the opposite side waiting for the bus. As mentioned earlier, Zhou Yi usually walked home, but today was different. Zhou Yi thought of a way to test this. Is it reliable to strengthen the chip? In the evening, it was also the peak time for getting off work. Zhou Yi had another problem. It was difficult to move among the crowd. But after dawdling for a while, Zhou Yi still found a place by the window and leaned down. He wanted to use the enhanced chip. Stick it on the bus to see if it has any effect. Although this is slightly risky, if there is an accident due to sudden acceleration, Zhou Yijue still feels measured. Slowly pulling out the small piece of iron from his wallet was probably a psychological effect. Zhou Yi was always afraid that others would see it, so he moved very cautiously. However, the more he did this, the more eye-catching he became. An old man on the side noticed Zhou Yimo. He was dawdling and sneaking around, holding something shiny in his hand The old man didn¡¯t say anything, he just pulled his head to see what Zhou Yi was holding, and said unhurriedly: ¡°Young man, is that a knife in your hand?¡± Zhou Yi was aroused by this question. He thought about it and wanted to laugh. He had never seen such a calm and calm old man before. He quickly picked up the enhanced chip in his hand and said: "Old man, it's not what you said. I'm like this." It¡¯s not a knife, this is a magnetic therapy tablet to treat cervical spondylosis, why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if it works?¡± The old man was not polite, and said with a smile: "Young man, don't tell me, my cervical spondylosis is an old problem that has not been cured for a long time, so let me experience it, haha" Zhou Yi curled his lips and had no choice but to put the enhanced chip on the old man's neck. At the same time, he rubbed his hands harder to make the effect more obvious. The old man seemed to feel comfortable and groaned a few times on the spot. , this attracted the attention of everyone in the car, and such an act of respecting and caring for the elderly also caused everyone to talk about it. However, Zhou Yi felt that if things continued like this, others would mistake it for hype, so he immediately stopped and said, "Okay, old man, what do you think?" The old man raised his head and shook his neck with enjoyment on his face: "Young man, this thing of yours really works. Your neck will feel much more relaxed immediately." These words made the people around booed. Some said: "Look, this advertisement is getting more and more fresh now." Others said: "This young man seems to be running for the Yanan City Filial Respect for the Elderly Ambassador." Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly, ignoring what these people said. He was about to get off the bus at the station. If he didn't test it, he would have no chance. He didn't care about anything else at the moment and put the enhanced chip in his hand on the bus. Post, before there was any reaction, the bus immediately accelerated, and everyone in the bus suddenly fell in love with it. Then the driver began to take responsibility, and the driver in front became even more angry. It was driving normally, but the bus suddenly accelerated like crazy. The driver was so frightened that he shouted: "It's over, it's over, it's broken down!" Zhou Yi also panicked and hurriedly took the chipAfter pulling back, the car suddenly slowed down again, and all the passengers in the car were "looking up" for a long time. When it returned to normal, the passengers began to yell: "Complain! Why are you driving like this!" "The driver had a seizure? My waist was shaking." "Oh, don't tell me, just in a flash, my cervical vertebra became more comfortable" This is what the old man said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Sadako who knows how to cook Zhou Yi got out of the car with a face of joy. At this moment, Zhou Yi even felt that the 50,000 yuan for the bearded man had been obtained. He couldn't help but kiss the enhanced chip, and then carefully inserted it into his wallet. At this critical moment, Don't lose this thing like time. If you lose it, it will cost you one hundred thousand yuan every time it comes in and out. Humming a little tune, he went upstairs and opened the door. Immediately, a fragrant smell of food hit his nostrils. Zhou Yi's stomach growled wildly as soon as he sniffed it. Not to mention, Zhou Yi got off work tonight and was only thinking about the experiment. The enhanced chip didn't even bother to eat dinner, so he came back just in time to have dinner. The two dishes on the table, braised eggplant and fried garlic sprouts, looked like they had just been made, and they were still steaming. Could it be that they were made by Nuwa? Zhou Yi shook his head again, "Nvwa, you ask her to create people and mend the sky. How can cooking be the work of a god? Needless to say, this must be bought with money." Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was really worried. Although Nuwa adapted to modern society very quickly, did she know that it was not easy to make money? "Nuwa! Nuwa!" Zhou Yi shouted loudly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Nuwa walked out of the small kitchen with a hot plate of fried pork with garlic sprouts, and shouted: "What are you doing so loudly? What should I do if others are listening?" Zhou Yi was really stupid now. He didn¡¯t expect this Nuwa to know how to cook! "You did all this?" Zhou Yi said, rubbing his forehead. "Well, I was bored today, so I went online to find some recipes and learned from them." Nuwa said lightly. "Can you still surf the Internet?" Zhou Yi pressed his temples. "What's all the fuss about? You can learn from me. I made this dish. Try it quickly. Is it delicious?" Nuwa was a little impatient when she said this. This is similar to ordinary women. at. Zhou Yi stopped standing stupidly. He sat down and started eating with chopsticks. He tasted each of the three dishes carefully. I have to say that gods are different from people. In just one day, the dish Nuwa cooked was completely cooked. I dare not say it was too big. It was really no different from the chef in the restaurant. Zhou Yi stared at him after eating. Nuwa gave a thumbs up and kept praising: "Xiaowa, I'm really not flattering you. You have such skills, you can open a restaurant by yourself." Nuwa is indeed Nuwa, and the word "Å®" in front of her is not for nothing. After hearing this, Nuwa is exactly like an ordinary mortal woman, her heart is full of joy and her branches are trembling with laughter. At this time, Zhou Yi was even hungrier. The food was delicious, but he was not full without rice. He smacked his lips and said, "Oh, if such a good dish is served with rice, it would be really satisfying." After hearing this, Nuwa's smile did not diminish and she said: "The rice is still steaming. I'll go take a look now. It should be almost done." Zhou Yi suddenly froze for two seconds and said in his heart: "Damn! Your Majesty, I have never asked Nuwa to serve like this!" After a while, there was a storm. The three dishes and the pot of rice were all eaten by Zhou Yi. After eating, Zhou Yi leaned on the sofa and burped. At this time, Nuwa stood in front of Zhou Yi seriously and said: "I went out again today, but you should also know that I went out to buy groceries, and by the way, I sent your clothes to the laundry" Zhou Yi suddenly jumped down from the sofa and interrupted: "Hey! I still have two hundred yuan stuffed in those pants!" Nuwa immediately took out a hundred plus some change and placed it in front of Zhou Yi, saying: "I used this money to buy vegetables, and because you didn't let me go out very often, I bought some more, and there are still these." money." "Just keep this money, you can still use it when you go out occasionally." Zhou Yi said pretending to be generous. Nuwa stuffed the money and said, "Well, I know, I don't plan to give it to you either." Zhou Yi: "" "Also, you have to take me out to buy some clothes another day. I went out wearing this today, and many people talked about me." Nuwa said seriously. Zhou Yi nodded. He felt that he had to do these things if he had to do it himself. What's more, Nuwa could make one thing for him in a month and even help him cook dinner. This was something Zhou Yi didn't think about at first. Zhou Yi agreed without hesitation and asked, "What are they discussing about you?" "You tell me I look like Sadako" Late at night, when Zhou Yi went to bed and was just about to fall asleep, Nuwa came over and sat beside the bed. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi felt a little guilty when he saw Nuwa looking straight at him like Sadako. Nuwa said: "I absorb some souls." Zhou Yi was actually not yet at ease about absorbing souls. Suddenly, Zhou Yi was a little frightened and said to Nuwa: "Isn't it three days since I absorbed the soul?"Yes, it¡¯s not wasted if it¡¯s not used up. " Nuwa shook her head and said: "It will not be wasted. The excess soul will be stored in my body. You don't have to worry about this." "We'll talk about it after we're done. I'm too tired today and want to go to bed early." Zhou Yi started to cheat. "Then you go to sleep, I'll watch from here." Nuwa was not in a hurry, and just sat by the bed to "watch". Zhou Yi really couldn't handle Nuwa, thinking that he couldn't escape no matter how hard he pushed, so he might as well just accept, "Okay, okay, breathe in, breathe in, but try to breathe in as much as possible, as long as no one is killed, that's right, still" Is it the same process as last time?" Zhou Yi thought that this was a bit evil. But Nuwa couldn¡¯t bear the emotion and said: ¡°No, as long as I can get in touch with you.¡± Zhou Yi looked calm when he heard this. He didn't know whether he was disappointed or lucky. Then the process of absorbing the shock began. Zhou Yi sat in front of Nuwa, and Nuwa put her hands on Zhou Yi's back. The two of them looked like martial arts masters teaching internal skills to their apprentices. Zhou Yi closed his eyes nervously. , waiting for the body to react. The process of being shocked was really uncomfortable. Zhou Yi only felt a few strands of cold air spreading from his back to his whole body. This cold air was as cold as ice, seeping into his flesh and bones and making his whole body numb. Zhou Yi's frozen teeth He was jumping straight, and his limbs had lost all feeling. He even cut off a few fingers without knowing it. This biting cold feeling lasted for more than ten minutes. Zhou Yi estimated that his breath was full of ice slag now. Slowly , the cold air began to dissipate. At the same time, Zhou Yi also felt that something was taken out of his body by the cold air. This should be the so-called soul. Zhou Yi took a breath, thinking that it was almost over, but he didn't expect that the pain would really come next. As soon as his whole body warmed up, he immediately began to get hot. The feeling was like a big fireball lurking in his body. , as Nuwa continued to pull on his back, the fireball was rampaging inside his body, heating up suddenly wherever it went, and Zhou Yi even felt like he could spit out smoke from his mouth now. But Zhou Yi didn't dare to scream. He didn't know what taboos Nuwa had when absorbing souls. What if he howled out and made Nuwa become possessed Oh, gods shouldn't be able to become possessed, but he had to go out. An accident would be bad, so Zhou Yi could only grit his teeth and endure it with all his strength. The fireball in his body became more and more restless. Zhou Yi's forehead felt like a bucket of water was poured on him, and he was sweating like rain. However, Nuwa behind her had no intention of stopping. She pressed her hands firmly on Zhou Yi's back. At this time, Zhou Yi felt that what was pressing on his back was not two hands at all, but two hot cupping cups. He only knew how to pull out with all his strength without fear of tearing off two pieces of his own skin. "Thisis a month's worth ofsouls, right?" Zhou Yi couldn't help it anymore and said through gritted teeth. Nuwa ignored him. At this time, the fireball seemed to slowly move towards Nuwa's hands, but at the same time it seemed to be firmly tied by a fishing line. Once the fireball approached Nuwa, it pressed on Zhou Yi's back. With both hands, the "fishing line" suddenly retracted, and the fireball reset again, going back and forth several times. Zhou Yi had smoke coming out of his head like a master practicing magical skills, and Nuwa luckily stopped moving again. As soon as Nuwa took off her hands, Zhou Yi felt like mud and collapsed on the bed with a bang, his eyes were glued together. Through the thin slit of his eyelids, Zhou Yi saw that Nuwa was not It felt so good, and her whole face was pale, as if she had sent her soul to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was completely afraid from the bottom of his heart, and thought hard in his heart that he would have to take an injection of anesthetic before absorbing the soul next time {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 The decisive battle on Huangquan Road The next day, Zhou Yi arrived at class and stayed in the store for a whole day with his sore body. After being tortured by Nuwa last night, he really couldn't stand it. Zhou Yi also thought about it carefully. This time Absorbing souls is different from last time. It wasn't so painful last time. I remember pouring cold air into my body last time, but I have never experienced it like this time when my whole body was like a roasted sweet potato. , could it be that I fainted and forgot last time? Zhou Yi still felt something strange. Combined with the feeling of a fireball rushing through his body, Zhou Yi believed that this feeling must have something to do with the thing Nuwa often said she had hidden in her body, and it seemed that Nuwa had something to do with it in the end. She stopped reluctantly, fearing that this thing would not go as she wished, but Zhou Yi, a mortal, could not think of anything about this god no matter how much he thought about it, so he simply shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Liu Baolu and Zhou Yi worked together and naturally noticed that Zhou Yi was a little abnormal. He asked Zhou Yi from time to time throughout the day: "Brother Yi, what made you so tired last night?" Zhou Yi swung his arms, shook his neck and twisted his waist and said: "It's not that I'm tired, it's just that I feel weak all over." After saying that, he put his hands on his waist and panted. "Oh~~~Brother Yi, I understand." Liu Baolu seemed to have a sudden enlightenment and said in a thin voice. Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don't get me wrong! Although your brother Yi is not a gentleman, he is not the kind of gangster who fills his emptiness by playing with women's bodies!" When Zhou Yi said this, he naturally forgot about meeting Nuwa on Hongfeng Street that night. Liu Baolu had a confused look on his face and said: "Brother Yi, you are thinking wrong! I thought you must be afraid of losing the race with that kid tomorrow, so you secretly practiced driving all night last night." After hearing this, Zhou Yi coughed a few times and said: "Uh Do I need to be like this? I'm just a little tired from sleeping too late last night. Besides, that guy is still young when he races a car with me. As for me, I'm so serious. Well, let¡¯s wait and see, I¡¯ll win 50,000 yuan tomorrow and let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Liu Baolu kept shaking his head, and then said earnestly: "Brother Yi, I have always regarded you as my brother. In my heart, you have always been very mature, stable and" "Get out!" "Brother Yi, let me tell you what, let's not compete, shall we?" Liu Baolu looked at Zhou Yi eagerly. Zhou Yi subconsciously touched the enhanced chip in his wallet. It was still there. Then he put on a hippie smile and said, "Xiao Wan, are there any fun bars in Yanan City?" When it was almost time to get off work, Zhou Yi was really in trouble. He had to go to an appointment with the bearded man tomorrow, and now he would be delayed for another day. He didn't know if Wang Zhuizi would ask for leave. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi felt aggrieved. When I entered kindergarten, I was under the control of the school. When I graduated from college, I was finally liberated. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still have to be controlled by the leaders. Not going to school without asking for leave would be considered truancy, not going to work without asking for leave would be considered absenteeism, and being pregnant or not having children would be considered ¡°mining¡±. No? There was no other way, so I had to ask the leader for instructions. Liu Baolu had already gone back from get off work at this time. Before leaving, he yelled at Zhou Yi again, but Zhou Yi ignored him. When we got to Wang Zhuizi¡¯s office, he had a long talk and said all his unconscionable good things before asking for the next day¡¯s leave. Wang Zhuizi also took advantage of this and yelled: ¡°Employees like you will be fired sooner or later!¡± Zhou Yi laughed secretly after hearing this, thinking that he would leave before you could heat up the pot. Who would be willing to wait for a job like standing on a catwalk all day long? When I returned to my residence, I was greeted by Nuwa's carefully prepared meal again. This time it was tomato scrambled eggs and cabbage stewed with tofu, and she also made clear soup noodles. Zhou Yi wiped them all out in a short time, and even joked to Nuwa: "Xiaowa, you don't need to be so rich in the future, just cook any dish. If you continue like this, you will have learned all the recipes. I¡¯ll have to go to the trouble of creating your own dishes.¡± Nuwa smiled and continued: "Don't be too proud. Maybe one day I won't be interested in cooking anymore." Zhou Yi's stomach was deflated after hearing this, but then he said: "I won't go to work tomorrow. I will go out around eight o'clock. Don't wake me up too early. I have business this time. I have to go out." It nourishes the spirit.¡± Nuwa ignored Zhou Yi and opened her laptop and started surfing the Internet. Zhou Yi patted his belly and sat on the sofa, which was really boring. It turned out that he didn't feel this way when he lived alone. Suddenly there was an extra person in the house, and he was talking. Unable to sit still and watch Nuwa browsing the web, Zhou Yi coughed a few more times and said slowly: "Xiaowa" "Huh?" Nuwa responded nonchalantly, keeping her eyes on the computer. "Last nighthow much soul did you absorb?" "Three days." "It's been three days again, but that's not right. Why do I feel so uncomfortable this time? I'm at work today."I feel uncomfortable all day long. Did you do anything else? "Zhou Yi said this in a somewhat tentative tone. "I checked the thing inside your body." Still not looking away from Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked a little embarrassed, but he still had to bite the bullet and said: "Is that thing in my body good enough?" Zhou Yi tried to ask a few words that Nuwa had not said, but mortals were still far behind the gods. Nuwa did not respond for a long time, and then suddenly turned around and asked: "How about you help me apply for a Weibo. ?¡± "Ah~" Zhou Yi yawned and climbed onto the small folding bed, took off his clothes and pulled a blanket over himself, closed his eyes and sang slowly: "I'm so tired, it's time to take a rest" At eight o'clock the next day, Zhou Yi got up and had everything sorted. Of course, the most important thing was to check whether the enhanced chip was there. Everything was ready. Zhou Yi said to Nuwa who got up early in the morning to surf the Internet: "Xiaowa, I went out and I probably won¡¯t be back for a while, so just stay home and don¡¯t run around~" Shutting the door with a bang, Zhou Yi took a breath. It felt like he had adopted a loli orphan, but he couldn't do anything weird. But Zhou Yi was also glad that he couldn't do it, otherwise he would have died. It's not a loli anymore, it's Super Mario. There is no doubt that I am the mushroom that was stepped on. Zhou Yi went to Uncle Wang¡¯s place to buy breakfast. While eating, Zhou Yi took a bus to the suburbs of Xicheng. The location of Xicheng Suburbs is very clear when you hear the name. It is in the outer area of ??Xicheng in Yanan City, and it can be regarded as an outer suburb. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find a deserted road. There are not many deserted roads, and this Xicheng The deserted roads in the suburbs are famous. It is said that they discovered that there was a mountain blocking the road in the middle of the construction. They didn't have enough money to go around it. Let's go through a tunnel. Even if they had the money and the technology was not enough, the construction team discussed it with the investors and then dispersed. However, leaving such a "road up the mountain", such a nonsensical group of road builders are affectionately called the "Huangquan Construction Team" by the local people. The subtext is that it is a dead end. Zhou Yi took a taxi, got in and said to the driver: "The suburbs of Xicheng, uh that dead end." The driver understood the situation and said enthusiastically: "You are talking about the Huangquan Road, right? Okay, I will take you to Huangquan Road." Zhou Yi: "" The car drove smoothly, and it only took half an hour to reach the suburbs of Xicheng, but it could not go any further. The road leading to Huangquan Road was not smooth, and the driver did not take him. Zhou Yi had no choice but to get out of the car. The driver pointed to the front and said : "Keep walking, you'll be in hell soon." Zhou Yi trembled when he heard this, and then asked: "Master, let me leave you a mobile phone number." The driver was very neat. He grabbed Zhou Yi's mobile phone, entered his own number and threw it to Zhou Yi. He said, "My surname is Kang. If you need anything, just call me." Zhou Yi forced out a smile, waved his hand and said, "That's okay, Master Kang, please go back first." Huangquan Road is deserted, with not even a single weed or fallen leaf. There are only shocking skid marks. Obviously, this is the first choice for dandies to race cars. This road is really not short, at least Zhou Yi can't see the end. In fact, Zhou Yi is really nervous and excited now. He has driven a good car. The only flaw is that the driving time is too short, but at least he can drive it. , but the competition today is not who can drive, but who can drive fast, which makes Zhou Yi's temples jump. He puts his hand into his pocket and pinches the reinforced chip. With this thing, Zhou Yi can also I can calm down a little bit. At this time, two "whooshing" sounds of tearing airflow and a sound of air leaking from the exhaust pipe suddenly came from the distance. This sound made Zhou Yi's thighs go weak. When he looked up, he saw two cars approaching side by side, with another car behind them. Following one, in the blink of an eye, the two cars in front had appeared in front of Zhou Yi, and the one behind had a dark appearance and was crawling towards this side. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 There is no road before the car reaches the mountain A black Audi, a red BMW, and well, this one is so old that I can't tell the brand. "Bang, bang," two consecutive loud and thick sounds of closing the car door were heard. The bearded man and the short-cut man were already standing in front of Zhou Yi with a cheerful expression, while another scrapped car also "squeaked" and opened the door. Open it, and then a young man wearing sunglasses gets out of the car. He must be the same as the bearded little one. Seeing this posture, Zhou Yi felt a little guilty. There were three of them alone. When the time came, he was going to win. What should he do if these three people got angry and beat him? Just when he thought of this, he heard a crisp sound of "pop", and Zhou Yi subconsciously hugged him. He stopped his head, and then heard Beard yelling: "Blind man! Slow down, this is a scrapped car. If you close the door less and use more force, it will die." When Zhou Yi heard this, he slowly straightened up. When he saw it, he realized that it was the young man wearing sunglasses who swung the car door and smashed the window glass. At this moment, the small sunglasses floated behind the beard in a few small steps, shrinking back. Said: "Brother Cheng, I was wrong." The bearded man turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi. He grinned and stretched out his hand to greet him. He also said: "Brother, we meet again. I didn't expect the little brother to be so punctual. It seems he can't wait. " Zhou Yi also showed his gums as a smile and glanced at the scrapped driveway: "You just get me a car like this?" The bearded man smiled even happier and said: "Yes, I meet your requirements. You said you wanted to scrap the car. I went to the scrap recycling agency to get this car. Even though the performance is not good, it can still be driven. I guess you can also I don¡¯t care about this, anyway, the quality of the car doesn¡¯t matter, it mainly depends on who drives it.¡± "This was said by Liu Baolu's grandson, and Zhou Yi became angry when he thought about it, but now the bearded man must think that he said it, so there's no way because it really is! Even if this car was placed in the hands of the car king Schumacher, it would be a piece of scrap metal, but in the hands of me, Zhou Yi, it is a super car with a "strong metallic feel"! Zhou Yi thought this way. The bearded man looked at Zhou Yi and was stunned. He thought Zhou Yi was scared and said with a smile: "Brother, get in the car. Let's decide the outcome on Huangquan Road today!" After saying this, the bearded man opened the black Audi. The car door is ready for boarding. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and said, "Wait a minute." As soon as the bearded man went in, he leaned half of his body out and asked, "What's wrong? Are you scared?" "Is the gas filled?" Zhou Yi asked calmly, pointing to the scrapped car. "Stop fucking talking nonsense!" Before the bearded man could respond, the little sunglasses roared like a maniac. This roar startled both Zhou Yi and Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and cursed at his sunglasses: "Get out of here!" The little sunglasses immediately shrank his neck and whispered: "Brother Cheng, I was wrong." The little one on the side covered his mouth and snickered. When others are ready, go ahead. Zhou Yi put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked towards the scrap truck gracefully. Of course, the hand in his trouser pocket was groping for the enhanced chip. Getting into the scrapped car, Zhou Yi almost choked on the smoke and dust. The interior of the car looked like it had just been dug out of the Sahara Desert. You couldn't see the steering wheel unless you looked carefully. It's no wonder that the young man who just drove the car had been Wearing sunglasses. "Ahem." After closing the car door, Zhou Yi coughed twice, secretly inserted the enhanced chip directly into the rotten CD player in the car, and then wanted to roll down the window, but as soon as Seeing that the window glass was gone, he simply put his head out and shouted: "You get angry first, and then I start shouting when I get angry too." "Buzz~", the black Audi was already on fire. Zhou Yi followed the normal procedures and caught fire. With the help of this enhanced chip, it can be said that each component of this car, that is, as a whole, has been enhanced with corresponding functions. However, the first fire still made a "pop" sound and then went out. Of course, this is probably Zhou Yi's technical problem. "Buzz!" The scrapped truck finally started. Zhou Yi stretched out a hand and waved, only to hear the little sunglasses yell: "Start!" Before he finished speaking, there was a sharp "Whoosh!", and the black Audi jumped out like a bullet. Zhou Yi's scrapped car stopped on the spot for a second before sliding out at an "unsurprising speed". The little man with a small head and small sunglasses looked at him with a mischievous smile on his face. He was probably thinking about where to go to eat when his eldest brother won money soon. But before they had time to think about it, they really saw the scrapped car in front of them suddenly change into a shape the size of a matchbox in their sight. This showed that the scrapped car had flown nearly a thousand meters, and it was in the air. There was a windshield wiper left behind from a scrapped car lying on the spot where he had just accelerated. Zhou Yizhen was shocked by the speed. He was doubting this force just now.?Is the chip malfunctioning? But the next second, the car pulled him out and flew out. However, Zhou Yi, who had adapted, vaguely saw through the dust spreading in the car that there was a long distance between himself and the bearded man. Not caring about anything else, he stepped on the accelerator furiously. The scrapped car looked like it was about to fall apart and rushed forward without any thought of "life". Lu Xiu was driving very easily, so he would not think that Zhou Yi could drive a scrapped car over. When he saw a black unknown object in the reflector speeding towards this side, he thought It was an illusion, but then he saw clearly that this was the scrapped car! Without saying a word, the bearded man accelerated immediately, but at the same time he was surprised to find that the speed of this scrapped car was simply beyond ordinary people's imagination. He had already increased the speed to nearly 300 miles, but this scrapped car was not moved by him at all. The signs of leaving behind are instead narrowing the gap with him bit by bit. His beard opened like crazy, and he swallowed his saliva and said in a daze: "This is so damn supernatural!" Although Zhou Yi now knows that his speed is really fast and he is about to catch up with the bearded man, he can't wait to stop immediately. The car suddenly speeds to more than 300 miles, and he is afraid that his entire career has been from the factory. It has never reached this level until it was scrapped. This is not the point. The point is that all the dust that was originally attached to the car body has been flying and floating in the car. Now Zhou Yi can only see the road ahead slightly clearly, and his mouth is not clear. Dare to say it, and the CD player was not broken at all. At this moment, for some reason, he suddenly started singing, and the sound was very loud! "My family lives on a high loess slope. Uh, strong winds are blowing from the slope! Whether it's northwest wind or" Zhou Yi pushed forward hard against the yellow sand, and the bearded black Audi was almost conquered. "Bah!" Zhou Yi spit out the dust and thought to himself, since I have taken this step, I have to resist you. Men are like this. They think before and after, but on the real battlefield, what is important is to move forward bravely. Of course Zhou Yi suddenly thought this because he didn't bring any money at all today, so he just took a small bag that could hold 50,000 yuan. "Come on! For the sake of man's respectahem." Zhou Yi could hardly see the road ahead at this moment. He could only vaguely stare at a dark figure. This dark figure was the black Audi driven by the bearded man. It was this dark shadow that he had to overcome. Only by overcoming could he be happy. The two cars were speeding along Huangquan Road. At this intense stalemate, both parties had naturally forgotten that this road was a dead end. In the blink of an eye, the scene became more intense and exciting. Zhou Yi's scrapped car was being Running alongside the bearded black Audi. "Damn, I still have time to sing at this time!" The bearded man couldn't help but cursed when he heard the distant loess slopes coming from Zhou Yi's car, and then concentrated on staring ahead, with his feet and hands tensed. , I also thought in my heart that I must not lose. I can lose to anyone, but I must not lose to a scrapped car. Zhou Yi's blood was boiling at this moment. He suddenly knew that he really liked this kind of competitive feeling, especially now that the two of them could lean out of the car window and have a drink. At this time, Zhou Yi made a The bearded man considered it a very provocative move. Anyway, he couldn't see the road clearly, so Zhou Yi tried his best to keep his balance, coughed twice and spit out the car window with his face. He was actually taking a breath, but the bearded man thought this was a kind of obscenity that seriously lacked competitive ethics. His heart was filled with rage as he moved. In fact, it was hard to imagine how he could clearly see Zhou Yi's series of movements during such a high-speed process "I won't give you any more trouble!" Zhou Yi thought in his heart, and then stepped on the accelerator to the end, only to hear a "click", the accelerator was depressed, but it did not rebound, but kept going at the highest speed, like a scrapped car. Brother Xinqiu's body was covered with blood, and his speed suddenly increased to another level. The bearded black Audi was instantly left behind by the scrapped car. Luo Xiu was completely confused, "This is this a fucking rocket or a car!" Luo Xiu slowly slowed down, knowing that there was no hope of catching up. It was at this time that Luo Xiu saw the end of Huangquan Road! a mountain! But the scrapped car driven by Zhou Yi was still moving forward crazily, and the beard was stunned. Zhou Yi was also scared in the car and couldn't release the accelerator. This was very dangerous for the driver and fatal for the driver who drove a scrapped car to 300 miles. Moreover, Zhou Yi didn't know yet. I am about to go up the mountain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Win without dying "Damn, I'm going to die!" Zhou Yi was completely panicked. He realized that he had already won before Beard had caught up with him. He could get the money by stopping the car, but now it seemed that he really couldn't stop the car, and besides, this The road to Huangquan is not endless. What should I do? Or just pull out the enhanced chip. This may have some effect on slowing down the speed, but ah~ Mountain! This situation was no longer something Zhou Yi could consider. Zhou Yi pulled out the enhanced chip with a swish. Then, Zhou Yi felt that the sky around him was shattering, and there was a "huhu la la" sound above his head, just like a Boeing 747 pressing against him. It was like his scalp was flying over, and then he stepped on the air, and his whole body was thrown out by a strong inertia. In an instant, Zhou Yi knew that he was flying. He was originally in the carriage, but the moment he pulled out the enhanced chip, he flew into the air. While he was in the air, Zhou Yi still couldn't figure it out, but when his thoughts gradually became clear, there was a "pop" sound. There was a muffled sound, and a sharp numbness penetrated the entire body. "Ah uh~" Zhou Yi's facial features were twisted in pain, and his limbs felt as if they had been stabbed several times with the "little electric gun" in the lighter that he played with when he was a child. His head was completely dizzy. When he shook it, he felt that his skull was full of brains. At least After lying on the ground for half an hour, Zhou Yi felt that he could move. So Zhou Yi moved. He raised his head and glanced at Huangquan Road. This glance made Zhou Yi extremely scared. At this moment, on Huangquan Road at least 20 meters away from him, a man had lost all his carriage and four wheels. The bicycle frame was lying on the Huangquan Road with its arms spread out. Zhou Yi was afraid and then felt strange. Why was the steering wheel still properly inserted into the car in such a tragic scene It seemed that Zhou Yi was really dizzy. He was almost a person who could donate his cornea and he still had time to think about it. But then Zhou Yi understood what was really strange about him. That was how he could still be fine in such a tragic scene. lying in the back seat of the car? Sure enough, Zhou Yi was really lying on the back seat of the car. This is probably the main reason why he didn't just die. Now that he landed at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Yi took this opportunity to review it carefully. Let¡¯s take a look at the wonderful moment just now. The general process should be like this. The scrapped car was speeding on Huangquan Road at a high speed of 300 miles. When it hit the mountain, Zhou Yi quickly pulled out the reinforced chip and the scrapped car decelerated instantly. However, because the deceleration was too sudden and the inertia was too strong, the scrapped car was "ambitious" on both sides. It began to decompose freely under the force of "different roads and different roads", and he was "vomited" out by the scrapped car due to inertia. Along with him was the back seat of the car, and because he arrived earlier than by chance, Zhou Yi happened to It fell on the back seat of the car. The fall was painful, but at least it didn't decompose freely like the scrapped car. After thinking about it, Zhou Yi took a few breaths. At this time, his body was almost recovered. Zhou Yi tried to get out of the back seat of the car, but at this moment, the beard appeared at the foot of the mountain. Zhou Yi reacted quickly and immediately lay down The back seat of the car has a comfortable and cool shape. When the bearded man looked at the foot of the mountain, he couldn't help but take a breath and thought, is this the fucking Avatar who is competing with him? "Brother, are you okay?" the bearded man shouted timidly. Zhou Yi made an expression as if he had just woken up and said, "Oh, why did you come here?" After saying that, he endured the pain and slid down from the back seat of the car, and walked step by step towards the foot of the mountain. The bearded man watched Zhou Yi walking down step by step, wondering whether he should run or run fast. "Is this still a human being?" The bearded man swallowed his saliva and thought to himself. "I don't think this car can be driven. You have to be responsible for sending me back." Zhou Yi glanced at the car frame lying on Huangquan Road and said to the bearded man. The bearded man nodded like garlic, opened the car door and let Zhou Yi get in, and then a black Audi started to gallop on Huangquan Road again. The bearded man looked at Zhou Yi in the reflector while driving. Zhou Yi's pain still lingered and his chest felt tight, but he remembered one more thing, which was where he put the enhanced chip. Then he started groping all over. This action frightened the bearded man who was driving. Generally, robbers would have to take the guy out of his body before taking a taxi to rob the driver. "Brother, I have prepared the money for you and will pay you as soon as we get off the bus." The bearded man said in time. Zhou Yi didn't care about him. He felt uneasy at the moment. If he lost the enhanced chip, it would be over. Zhou Yi was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. It was by rubbing his hands that Zhou Yi discovered that the enhanced chip was clutched in his palm. That's exactly what riding a donkey looks for. After finding the enhanced chip, Zhou Yicai talked to Lu Hu, took out the prepared bag from his body and said, "Have you got the money ready?"   This was the most nervous time for Beard. He was afraid that Zhou Yi would put the bag on his head and wipe his neck directly, so he quickly responded: "Ready, ready!" Zhou Yi blew the bag open in one breath, looked at the bearded man with a cold sweat on his face through the reflector, and asked, "Do you think this bag can hold 50,000 yuan?" The car reached the end point, where Xiao Cuntou and Xiao Sunglasses were waiting eagerly. Zhou Yi and Lu Xiu got out of the car one after another. Originally, Xiao Cuntou and Xiao Sunglasses were worried about their eldest brother. After all, they saw the scrapped car suddenly accelerate. But at this moment, they both burst out laughing. The situation was very clear. The scrapped car driven by this grandson was He disappeared, and he must have almost caused a car crash, and he had to rely on his big brother to drive him back. The winner or loser was obviously obvious. "Brother, why did you bring this kid back? If I let him run away" Little Sunglasses was the first to bear the brunt. "Fuck your mother!" The bearded man was sulking. After saying this, he said to Xiao Cuntou: "Second brother, take 50,000 yuan." The small hair and sunglasses were twitching as they looked at Zhou Yi, not even daring to move. "Hurry up and get it!" the bearded man shouted again. Zhou Yi rubbed his hands and smiled and said: "Don't be anxious, you can't eat hot tofu in a hurry." Who did you say this to? While Zhou Yi was stuffing five wads of hundred-yuan bills into his bag, Beard and his two younger brothers had already gotten into the car. Zhou Yi was still laughing so happily that when he looked up, he saw that the black Audi was already driving. Zhou Yi stopped. He became happy and shouted: "Hey, you have to take me back!" A palm was stretched out from the car window, and he put his palms together to make a thumbs-up gesture, and said, "Brother, you can do it!" Then the black Audi sped away. "Hey, shouldn't you give me the middle finger at this time?" Zhou Yi said blankly. After saying that, he put a bag of money in his arms, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, Zhou Yi said in a calm tone: "Master Kang, you just sent me to hell. Please come back now." Take me back, the money can be discussed" If this number is wrong, it will probably scare people and call the police. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Talking about feelings with Nuwa Before going home, Zhou Yi took a detour to the supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. This was to reward Nuwa. If it weren't for the enhanced chip they developed, the 50,000 yuan would have been lost. Zhou Yi's pain all over his body has been reduced now. This also confirms what an expert once said. Counting money can alleviate people's pain. However, Zhou Yi still feels chest tightness and shortness of breath, and is thinking that nothing can be done if he goes back. Now that you're done, let's take a nap and recuperate. When she returned home, she saw that Nuwa had really become a homebody. She stayed in front of the computer without blinking an eye. When Zhou Yi came in, he coughed hard twice. Nuwa turned around and saw that it was Zhou Yi who continued. Staring at the computer screen, but only for a second, Nuwa stared at her big watery eyes and ran towards Zhou Yi with a grin. Zhou Yi said it was too late and then he threw the bag of snacks in his hand directly on the bed. Nuwa also changed direction decisively and floated towards the bed with small steps. Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly. Now this Nuwa only knows snacks and Computer. Oh, I also think about myself sometimes, that¡¯s when I absorb my soul. "Wow, Zhou Yi, why did you suddenly buy so many delicious things?" Nuwa took out various snacks from the bag one by one, and was confused for a moment not knowing which one to eat. Zhou Yi rubbed his shoulders and said, "Looking at your good performance this time, you cook for me every day. This is considered a reward. How about the food prepared for lunch today?" In fact, that¡¯s what Zhou Yi said. It¡¯s already afternoon time, and the food will get cold even if it¡¯s cooked. Zhou Yi also specially bought a few bowls of noodles, the brand of which is the same as the taxi driver¡¯s name. After hearing what Zhou Yi said, Nuwa looked away from the pile of snacks. She looked at Zhou Yi timidly and said, "I didn't know you would come back, so I didn't do it" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa's serious look and smiled and said, "I'm teasing you." Nuwa was relieved then, and then began to focus on choosing snacks, muttering: "Which one should I eatwhich one should I eat?" "I can't do it anymore. I have to take a nap first. I'm too tired this day." Zhou Yijue felt that he had to lie down to feel better, so he jumped on the bed. At this time, he heard Nuwa say: "This looks good, let's eat this first." !¡± Zhou Yi took a hard look up and sighed: "Xiaowa, that's the facial cleanser I bought. You can't eat it." ¡­¡­ After waking up, Zhou Yi slowly got up from the bed and stretched out his hand to lift a corner of the curtain. It was completely dark, but there was no light on in the living room. The laptop was open, but the screen saver was on. Only Nuwa could see it. There was a little light in the bedroom, but according to the brightness of the light, the light source came from the kitchen. Zhou Yi judged that Nuwa must be in the kitchen next to the bedroom, so needless to say, at least she didn't have to eat instant noodles. Zhou Yi washed his face to wake himself up, moved his hands and feet again and felt that his body was completely fine. He turned on the light in the living room, prepared napkins and sat at the dining table. At this time, the sound of Nuwa's footsteps was heard. "Xiaowa, hurry up, I'm starving." Nuwa walked to the living room and saw steaming instant noodles in her left hand. She held chopsticks in her right hand and was putting them into her mouth. After her mouth and face came together, she skillfully sucked the noodles into her mouth with a "squeak" sound. , then looked at Zhou Yi with a surprised look on his face and said, "Are you hungry? Then I'll get you a bowl." After saying that, he picked up a bowl of noodles and walked to the kitchen. Zhou Yi looked embarrassed, but he could only swallow his anger and shout: "Add an egg!" After dinner, Zhou Yi was surprised to find that Nuwa was watching the popular "Love Park" on the Internet. Not only was he shocked, but he quickly came up to him and said, "Xiaowa, do you like watching this?" Nuwa looked at the screen expressionlessly and said: "I don't like it, but everyone said it on Weibo, so I looked for it and took a look." "Uh, okay, which one do you like? Zeng Xiaoqiao or Lu Zixian?" Zhou Yi asked, having nothing to say. "Didn't I say that I didn't like it?" Nuwa closed the Love Park with a click of the mouse. After sleeping all afternoon, Zhou Yi still didn't feel sleepy at all at ten o'clock in the night, not to mention Nuwa, who didn't need to sleep. Zhou Yi was lying on the bed with his legs curled up, holding a few big bills he had just taken out of the fifty thousand yuan in his hand and said: "Xiaowa, I'm afraid I won't be able to accompany you to buy clothes these days. I have to go to work again tomorrow. Otherwise, I'll give you money, and you can go out and buy some insurance if you have time to wear it." When Nuwa heard this, she felt uncomfortable. She pulled on her only white dress and said, "I only have this piece of clothing, how can I wear it safely?" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa again. The white dress she was wearing just reached her knees, half of her beautiful legs were exposed. In addition, the white dressThe dress was as thin as a gauze, and the upper part was also full of imagination. Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he was quite a gentleman. He didn't even think of such a top-notch beauty at home. It was really Then Zhou Yi said again I figured it out, I am a god. "Well let's just wait a few days and let me see why are you looking at me like that." Zhou Yi suddenly realized that Nuwa was looking at him in the wrong way. Could it be that he had looked at him too many times just now? Is Nuwa angry? But Nuwa's expression had nothing to do with anger. Zhou Yi swallowed unconsciously. Could it be that there was something more outrageous? Nuwa slowly walked towards Zhou Yi, suddenly reached the bedside, stared at Zhou Yi and asked, "Do you have a girlfriend?" Zhou Yi became even more panicked and stuttered: "No I do have a girl I like Hi! Why do you ask this?" Nuwa instantly smiled playfully and laughed loudly: "Then tell me about you and the girl you like." Zhou Yi: "" "Think about it, I said I had a girl I liked, but I didn't say anything about her involvement. What could have happened?" Zhou Yi shook his head, but there was clearly a hint of loneliness in his eyes. This little detail was also noticed by Nuwa. She didn¡¯t know where she learned it, so she started acting cute, grabbed Zhou Yi¡¯s arm and shook it hard, muttering: ¡°Tell me, there must be a story.¡± Zhou Yi took Nuwa's hand away and said with a serious face: "Be careful, you have to know who you are, don't be led astray by some forums on the Internet." Nuwa really stopped making trouble, but she still looked at Zhou Yi expectantly. Zhou Yi sighed and said, "Actually, there's really nothing to say. That girl is still in school. I haven't had much contact with anyone since I graduated. But to be honest, it's been so long since I graduated. I don't even have a girlfriend." Not looking for it, you should know how dedicated I am." In fact, the reason why Zhou Yi didn't find a girlfriend is because his life circle is too small. If you think about a car buyer, he is surrounded by male colleagues. If he meets a woman, it will only be a female customer, but this woman If a customer wants to buy a Ferrari, he must either be the daughter of a wealthy family or marry into a wealthy family. As long as he is associated with a wealthy family, there is no way for Zhou Yi to get in touch with that designation. Nuwa could not pierce Zhou Yi without bleeding, but she said mercilessly: "You are too wishful thinking, the world" "Stop it! Don't tell me that there are plenty of good girls in the world. Why do you gods say this? I'm telling you, this thing is different. Suppose you look at a dress at a night market stall. This dress fits you best. , but now I give you a brand, international famous brand clothes, the quality and price are definitely incomparable to those at night market stalls, but it doesn¡¯t fit, so which one do you choose?¡± "Choose the brand." Nuwa said with wide eyes. "If it doesn't fit, can I buy it?" "Let me go, you have been infected by this materialistic society within a few days. What I mean is only that girl is the most suitable for me, no matter how good the other is, it is like a man wearing high heels, even if No matter how expensive these shoes are, they are uncomfortable. Hey, don¡¯t keep talking about me. Don¡¯t you also have a husband? His name is Fu No, Fuxi, he is still your brother. In ancient times, you were still open. If our brothers and sisters get married, it will be called chaos. ¡­¡± When Zhou Yi said this, he suddenly noticed that Nuwa's expression changed again, so he stopped talking. He also thought that maybe Nuwa came all the way here, and the young couple felt uncomfortable not seeing each other for such a long time. The two of them were silent for a few minutes, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After a while, Nuwa suddenly said seriously: "In fact, there is no need to set a framework for your own mate selection standards, otherwise you will miss a lot." Zhou Yi sat up from the bed and looked at Nuwa, saying, "Tell me, what else have you watched besides Love Park this day?" ¡°Hmm¡­it seems to be a dating show called ¡®If You Are the One¡¯.¡± Nuwa said with squinted eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Unemployment is that simple When Zhou Yi arrived at class the next day, Wang Zhuizi immediately informed Zhou Yi to go to his office later. Zhou Yi was still puzzled, thinking that he had asked for leave this time, while Liu Baolu looked on with an expressionless expression. It looks good. Zhou Yijue is probably not just criticizing himself this time. "Xiao Zhou, sit down." Wang Zhuizi's fat body was stuck between the desk and the armchair, and he gasped. He had never seen such a kind Wang Zhuizi, and Zhou Yi felt even more fishy. "Manager Wang, if you have anything to say, are you still polite to me?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang Zhuizi a little embarrassed. Wang Zhuizi moved twice with great effort. In Zhou Yi's eyes, it was like a fat insect squirming a few times. "Xiao Zhou, you have been working in our store for a long time, although I usually" Zhou Yi knew what was going on when he heard this, and became impatient and interrupted: "Manager Wang, let's get down to business and don't beat around the bush." "We have decided to fire you, Xiao Zhou, I'm sorry." Wang Zhuizi looked helpless. Zhou Yi pretended to be open-minded and smiled and said: "No, Mr. Wang, I really don't get used to you being so polite. I know it's difficult for you too. After all, they are powerful, mainly because of their money. For a small employee like me, How can it withstand such a flood and be buried in the soil?" Wang Zhuizi adjusted his glasses and said with a somewhat unnatural look on his face: "Xiao Zhou, I don't understand what you say." "You don't need to understand it, just know it in your heart. Okay, Mr. Wang, I'll leave then. Let's meet again when we have a chance." After Zhou Yi said that, he turned around and left. He returned immediately after taking a few steps, and then said: " Mr. Wang, I actually wanted to resign before you fired me, so I didn¡¯t want to let you take the lead, but it¡¯s okay, at least I know whose gun I bumped into, bye bye.¡± During the process of saying this, Wang Zhuizi's face remained tense, waiting for Zhou Yi to finish. Only then did Wang Zhuizi breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as he came out of the office, Liu Baolu walked up and asked: "Brother Yi, when I came in this morning, I saw that bearded man coming out of Wang Zhuizi's office. At that time, I thought that something was wrong, and it turned out I just said Brother Yi, don¡¯t compete with that grandson. Not only will you lose, but you will also lose 50,000 yuan. Is it because you didn¡¯t give him money that he came to trouble you?¡± Zhou Yi said: "Who said I lost? I won, and I took him 50,000 yuan. I didn't expect that the grandson's family is so rich and yet so ignorant. This is a fucking revenge!" Liu Baolu was stunned for a moment and said, "Brother Yi, did you win?" Zhou Yi nodded indifferently. "Let's go, Brother Yi, you are so brilliant. It's even more surprising. According to what you said, it's not that the boy is petty, but that he can't lose face. Fifty thousand yuan is indeed a big deal for him. It¡¯s nothing, but it would be too embarrassing to lose to you.¡± Zhou Yi looked at Liu Baolu angrily upon hearing this. Liu Baolu hurriedly changed his words: "That's wrong. In short, this kid feels that he can't save face, so he came to punish you." "What's going on in this bearded family?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. "The details are so clear that I can't tell. I just know that his father has been in business for half his life. The family really lacks everything but money. And it is said that his father has liver cancer. It is only a matter of time whether he will die or not. But Brother Yi, you It seems like this kid doesn¡¯t care at all. Now he¡¯s holding his father¡¯s inheritance it¡¯s already considered an inheritance. He¡¯s been living and drinking all day long, and I¡¯m probably hoping that the old man will kick his legs right away.¡± Zhou Yi nodded after hearing this and said thoughtfully: "It's easy to do it if you only have money, but it's difficult to do it if you have power." Liu Baolu was quite nervous upon hearing this and asked hurriedly: "Brother Yi, what are you planning to do?" "What can I do? I just want to go back and rest for a few days. I will find a job later. I can come and play with you another day. Then we will go out for a drink." Zhou Yi really thought so. What he said just now It was just brought in by my own will and lust. Liu Baolu was relieved, but then he said: "That's okay, but Brother Yi, I still don't go out much at night recently. Who dares to guarantee that that kid won't do anything outrageous? Plus, the disappearance case a few days ago " "Oh, why are you so wordy? Don't worry, the disappearance case is over. I caught the murderer." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Of course Liu Baolu didn¡¯t take it seriously and sent Zhou Yi out of the store with a smile. "Brother Yi, I guess I won't be able to stay long after you leave. If I resign or get fired one day, I'll come find you for fun. Then you have to help your brother find a job first, hehe." Liu Baolu and Zhou Yi came out of the store and stood at the door and said.Zhou Yi pretended to look at Liu Baolu with disdain and said: "You can only make a living with this, what else can you do with me, just work hard here, and one day I will be able to support you when I win the lottery. " These two young people in their twenties and above are making jokes with no ambition. In fact, young people in this age group and generally with low incomes appear to be energetic most of the time, as if they are fighting against the enemy. Although he seems to be hiding from the world, he still thinks about his future life in private. For example, Zhou Yi has a typical dual personality. When facing outsiders and insiders well, they should be friends, he behaves very optimistically and does not show any worries at all. But if he is alone in private, Zhou Yi is still The more sentimental things, career and family, love and family affection, occasionally consume Zhou Yi's brain cells. Even now that he has met Nuwa, it has not changed. Zhou Yi was also touched by Nuwa's words last night. Isn't it because he doesn't have a girlfriend yet because he is too stubborn about relationships? This is Zhou Yi's own idea, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is only an objective reason. If Zhou Yi changed his life circle, such as being a surgeon or something, and being with a nurse every day, the result might be different. Of course, this is a bit It¡¯s far-fetched, so being a coach of a women¡¯s volleyball team, a women¡¯s basketball team or a women¡¯s gymnastics team¡­oh, this is even more far-fetched. In short, Zhou Yi suddenly began to think about his love life while walking on the road. He also felt that he had not forgotten the girl. Of course, he could not forget what the girl once said to him, that is: "If the two of us If you want to contact or even interact with me, please make a material gesture to me first." Zhou Yi felt really bad after hearing this sentence, and immediately concluded that she was not a good girl. But the moment he graduated, Zhou Yi suddenly understood that under this social reality, material things can The sense of security it brings to people is indeed unparalleled. The reason why girls say this is because they just want to find a man they can rely on? But now Zhou Yi suddenly turned around and walked to another street, because at this moment his thoughts conflicted with those in front of him again, because he thought of something that could bring more security to people than material things or money, then It is the indestructible true love. No matter what happens today, it means that no matter what his current situation is, and no matter what the girl's situation is at this moment, Zhou Yi decides that he must put an end to this matter. This is a commercial street, but it is not very prosperous. Some of the stores on both sides of the street are even empty, but there are quite a few people who come here to shop. Zhou Yi is mixed in the flow of people. He came here. The reason was also shopping. Zhou Yi made a smart choice, or a stupid choice. He wanted to fulfill what the girl told him, which was to make a material gesture. In fact, Zhou Yi didn't know what he wanted to buy, but after walking along the way, Zhou Yi knew what he wanted to buy. There is a saying that goes like this, men look at their watches and women look at their bags. Along the way, although Zhou Yi I didn't see all the men wearing watches, but I could clearly see that all the women were carrying a bag. Even a group of little loli girls after school were carrying bags. Oh, that was a school bag. So Zhou Yi decided to come here to buy a women¡¯s bag. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Physical Representation Most of the shops on both sides are small business establishments such as department stores, supermarkets, clothing stores and fast food. The few KTVs and hotel rooms are very deserted. Of course, most of these business establishments are busy at night, and Zhou Yi is looking for it. There are even fewer stores to buy leather goods and bags. In a hurry, Zhou Yi only found one with the word "leather" on the sign, but at first glance it turned out to be a stationery store, which was rubber. This commercial street is not long. Zhou Yi walked to the street soon, but he also found a decent leather goods store here. At least the decoration of the store looked quite stylish. Through the store entrance, he could see Seeing the dazzling array of products on the shelves in the store, Zhou Yi patted his wallet. He brought a full ten thousand today and kept the rest tightly at home. Moreover, Zhou Yi also had a use for the money and had no intention of saving it. Legs walked towards the leather goods store. Although this store is not big, you can feel a sense of luxury when you walk in. Zhou Yi didn't look at anything else and went straight to the women's bags. Then Zhou Yi started to breathe heavily. Although he usually hears about luxury brands such as "Hey" and "Herm¨¨s", and a bag usually costs tens of thousands, Zhou Yi is very happy to hear this, but today Zhou Yi saw this pile of several The little-known women's bag cost a thousand yuan, which was still a bit big. But at this moment, a female salesperson suddenly followed him, and Zhou Yi immediately put on a more natural expression. "Sir, are you buying a bag for your wife?" The female salesperson's tone was very cordial, but her words made Zhou Yi feel uncomfortable. He thought that when he was a car salesperson, he didn't see anyone looking at the car, so he went up and asked, "Mr. Are you buying a car from your mistress?" This is too personal, so you can just pay me for the introduction. Zhou Yi smiled unnaturally and said, "I'm not married yet." "That's for my girlfriend." It seems that the saleswoman used to be a "detective". Zhou Yi was helpless, so he shook his head and stopped talking, which made the female salesperson a little uncomfortable. "Eight thousand eight, five thousand eight, three thousand eight" Zhou Yi stared at the price tags of each bag, feeling a little guilty. Although the fifty thousand yuan was considered ill-gotten gains, he almost risked his life to get it. In exchange for it, I also lost my job. Now I have to spend thousands of dollars just to get a "break". What's the point? Zhou Yi was just thinking when the female salesperson spoke again. "Which one do you like sir?" Zhou Yi was too embarrassed to ignore her anymore, so he pointed at a cheap package worth 3,800 yuan and said, "Take a look at this." There was already a look of disdain in the female salesperson's eyes. She didn't know whether it was because Zhou Yi picked a cheap one or because she felt that Zhou Yi was perfunctory with her. ¡°This bag is generally quite good. The leather is soft, waterproof and resistant to folding. The design is also very gorgeous and fresh. However, one drawback is that it fades easily. If Mr. doesn¡¯t care too much about this, then this bag It¡¯s more suitable for you.¡± The female salesperson said this with no expression on her face, and she didn't even look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also wondered how he had offended her, and he was a little unhappy and said: "This bag will look ugly if it fades." What does it look like? It¡¯s black and white and people think it¡¯s a milk package.¡± The female salesperson rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and said, "Then you can buy this one." She put her hand on the 8,800 gray bag, and then said, "This one is non-fading, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like it, sir?¡± Damn it! These words are too provocative. Isn't this demeaning? Zhou Yi cursed in his heart, do you think I really can't afford it? I'll tell you today I just don't like this one and it will make you mad! I also bought the faded ones. The faded colors still show the nostalgic style, which is so affordable. "The color you are talking about is too earthy. Even if it fades, you can't tell it." Zhou Yi said while taking out his wallet. The female salesperson took advantage of the situation and said, "Sir, what you're saying is that you only like it if you can see it faded?" Zhou Yi was speechless. He counted the money in his hand and said, "Okay, okay, I don't have time to fight guerrillas for you. It's just this 3,800 yuan. Pack it up and I'll pay it right now." The female salesperson then walked towards the counter with her bag, and Zhou Yi followed. Zhou Yi put away the packed bag, paid and was about to leave. During this period, the female salesperson kept facing Zhou Yi with a hanged ghost makeup effect. Zhou Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took out his mobile phone and saw that the time was up. It's noon, and it's almost the same for me to go find the girl now. College students like to go out for a walk after lunch. Of course, this is Zhou Yi's guess based on his own habits. In fact, most students are still used to staying in the dormitory to surf the Internet or go to bed at noon Well, those who went to bed were mostly couples, while those who came out for a walk were mostly couples. "Hey, you are still using this brand of mobile phone these days, why not sell it as an antique?You can buy bags that don¡¯t fade. "Saleswoman No! This is definitely not a saleswoman. The one who dares to speak to "God" in this tone is probably the boss's wife! Zhou Yi smiled now. He wanted to ignore her, but she just hit the gun. Thinking that he really had time to play with her, he climbed on the counter and said, "Madam, your surname is Xu." Bar." "My surname is not Xu, my surname is" "I think your surname should be Xu, Rongxin. Your vanity is like a black hole, and you can't fill it up no matter how much you do." Zhou Yi sneered with enthusiasm. "Yes! I just have vanity." While saying that, he took out his famous brand "Fruit" mobile phone and said with a smile: "This is a mobile phone, yours is just a brick, or even a brick. No, because it is not as hard as bricks." This woman was also interesting, and the two of them confronted each other. Zhou Yi came up with a plan and said: "Who said I don't have the hardness of bricks, otherwise we would collide?" The woman was not afraid and said with a smile: "Do you really think you 'Nuo Yaji' can smash walnuts? Let me tell you, the shell of my mobile phone uses advanced American technology. It fell from the second floor. ¡­¡± "It won't fade, right! Do you think this is buying a bag?" Zhou Yi interrupted. "In a word, do you dare to touch it?" ¡°I dare not be a coward.¡± These words are a bit like a hero among women. These two interesting people got into a fight. In fact, Zhou Yi thought so. Although the quality of his mobile phone was good, it would probably be worse than other people's. After all, the advanced American technology was quite bluffing, but he There is a reinforced chip. Although this reinforced chip does not strengthen the hardness of objects, I can see it when I raced with the bearded car. The scrapped car did not fall apart after being driven to 300 miles. It is estimated that it can be used on mobile phones to achieve some quality improvement. Effect. "He's a man, how do you plan to touch him?" Zhou Yi said with a sinister smile. The woman was very domineering. She put her phone on the counter and said, "Smash it with your phone and see whose phone breaks first." Zhou Yi didn't expect the boss lady to be so bold. He looked at the "Fruit" mobile phone lying on the counter and said, "Are you so smart? I tell you that I won't pay for it if I smash it for you." The landlady curled her lips: "I'm telling you, I won't pay for your phone if it breaks. Come on, I really don't believe it. My phone has videos online, on the second floor" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yi picked up his phone and put it on the "Fruit" phone. Of course, the back of his phone had already been pasted with a reinforced chip. There was only a crisp sound of "crash", and the phone was splashed everywhere on the counter. Parts, Zhou Yi slowly picked up his mobile phone. It was intact and had not faded even after it was dropped. The boss's mobile phone had become mobile phone parts. For a moment, the boss lady's arrogant expression froze, and she looked at Zhou Yi stupidly. Zhou Yi shook his cell phone in his hand and said, "I'm sorry, this is indeed a brick." After saying that, he turned around. When you walk out of the leather goods store, you can ignore the expression on the lady boss's face behind you. Carrying a bag worth RMB 3,800, Zhou Yi really felt a little pain in his body, but thinking about how the landlady's nearly ten thousand yuan worth of mobile phone had been used up, he regained his composure and went to the roadside and waved for a taxi. Run towards your destination. Yanan University is a second-tier university with not many students, but it is one of the best universities in Yanan City. The school management is similar to the other second-tier universities, and there is little difference between the students in the school. They all have a characteristic, the gap between the rich and the poor is huge. Of course, you may think this is a bit ridiculous. A bunch of students who have no jobs and only work part-time can talk about the gap between the rich and the poor. But this is the fact, because it is said that Yanan University is some Commonly known as the first choice for the rich second generation to get mixed education, of course the purpose is not just mixed education In short, you can often see students driving Mercedes-Benz and BMWs in and out of Yanan University, and you can also see a few students Squatting in front of the school to buy tomatoes is normal at Yanan University. The school is located in the eastern part of the city center of Yanan City. The transportation is relatively convenient, but it is extremely congested. Zhou Yi took a taxi and got stuck in a traffic jam more than ten meters away from the school entrance. The traffic jam lasted for more than ten minutes. Zhou Yi took a photo Forehead, you can just walk there by yourself in these two steps. After paying the money, you got out of the car and went straight to the gate of Yanan University. When he arrived at the door, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that his whole body was getting hot, like a Saiyan accumulating energy, and his heartbeat also accelerated slightly. As soon as the girl's face flashed in Zhou Yi's mind, his legs became weak, but when he saw the door Several security guards, Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva and walked towards a student buying tomatoes at the school gate. "Brother, do you want to eat tomatoes?" The student was very happy to see the business. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t eat tomatoes, so I just want to ask if these security guards will let outsiders in.?. "Zhou Yi is also afraid that he will be stopped at the school gate, making him like the gangster who hangs around the school gate all day long with nothing to do. The student buying tomatoes had a look of disappointment on his face, but he still lowered his head and replied coldly: "Go in, how can they know whether you are a student or not?" Zhou Yi felt relieved now, stood up and said before leaving: "Brother, you can't leave for a while, I will buy your tomatoes when I come out soon." After saying that, he ran to the school, and the student behind shouted: "Then hurry up, I can't wait long!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 A true love plus three thousand eighty The school is still the same as before. After Zhou Yi came in, he couldn't help but sigh. Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, he has graduated Oh, it won't be long The sigh didn't come out, and I couldn't help but become nervous again. Are I afraid? What are I afraid of? Today is just a break, and I don't have any hope. Since I don't have hope, what are I afraid of? Zhou Yi Suddenly he slapped his thigh, shook the 3,800 yuan bag in his hand and thought to himself, he was just afraid that this bag of money would be wasted. But if you¡¯re already here, you have to fulfill your wish. You take out your phone and scroll through it for a while before you find the girl¡¯s number. Zhou Yi took a deep breath and pressed the dial button with trembling fingers. At the same time, Zhou Yi's brain was also running rapidly. What should he say? He must have forgotten about me, how could he ask him out? What if people don¡¯t come out? What if you go out with your boyfriend? "Hello, the number you dialed has been out of service" "Oh, I'm scared to death. Fortunately, the phone is shut down." Zhou Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and put the phone back in and muttered to himself. ¡°Well, after all, it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s time to change my number.¡± But now it¡¯s hard to do it. Although this school is not big, it is not easy to find someone. Zhou Yi turned around and looked around the campus of Nottingham University. A group of boys were playing football unconsciously on the football field. , several couples were walking very intimately on the boulevard. In front of the teaching building, inspirational emperors wearing sunglasses and holding books under their arms hurried past. Even not far in front of me, there was a black Audi slowly approaching ¡­ Why! Zhou Yi felt excited when he saw this car. This car looked familiar. It was exactly the same as the bearded car. Is it possible? You can't, you can't. When you walk on the street, you can see people wearing the same flip-flops as you. Not to mention such a famous car, it's not surprising that you have different clothes and cars. But now Zhou Yi had to hide, because he clearly saw this black Audi slowly driving towards him. Although he still couldn't see the driver clearly, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if it turned out to be that beard? It is estimated that he is still in trouble, and Zhou Yi also feels that losing to him is such an embarrassing thing, and Beard cannot just let it go. Of course, Zhou Yi is not afraid, but he has something important to do now, so it is best not to get entangled with anything else. Zhou Yi walked up the boulevard carrying a women's bag. He looked very strange. After all, it doesn't look good for a man to carry a women's bag in broad daylight. At this time, a couple walked past Zhou Yi, a man. A girl couldn't help but look sideways when she saw Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi turned his face to the side and ignored it. However, after the couple walked away, you could faintly hear the man saying: "Look, there are quite a lot of gays in our school. I guess the one just now is Little pain." The woman also responded in a low voice: "No way, Xiao Shou can't be so manly. I guess he is giving a bag to his girlfriend. Look at her, you don't" After hearing this, Zhou Yi first despised the man from the bottom of his heart, and then admired the girl's words very much: "How can Xiao Shou be such a man?" But Zhou Yi didn't even have a chance to breathe. He had just finished delivering a batch, and then a girl walked in front of him alone. Zhou Yi had learned from past mistakes and was afraid that the girl would misunderstand him, so he immediately puffed up his chest and stepped forward to look as manly as possible. Women's style The bag was also placed directly on the back. The woman really didn't react at all. She passed by Zhou Yi. Just when Zhou Yi was relieved, he suddenly heard a female voice saying, "Are you Zhou Yi?" These words were like a thunderbolt. Zhou Yi turned around after a brief moment of blank thinking. It was true. Zhou Yi had already realized from the moment he heard the voice that this woman was the girl he was looking for, Huang Yujun! "It's really you, Zhou Yi, what's wrong with your legs?" Zhou Yi didn't have time to change his shape at this moment, and his body still maintained the posture of "I am a pure man", with his legs spread wide open, and those who didn't know thought he was suffering from orthopedic neuropathy of the lower limbs. Zhou Yi hurriedly put his legs together, calmed down and said, "Yu Jun, we meet again." "Yeah, why are you back at school, still carrying your schoolbag? Do you want to repeat your studies?" Huang Yuyun said with his eyes wide open. Zhou Yi did not respond immediately, but carefully looked at the girl in front of him who had not seen him for a long time but had a late charm. She has indeed changed. She was originally dressed in casual sportswear with a ponytail, lively, cute and fresh. Now she no longer has any youthful atmosphere. Her white canvas shoes have been replaced by fish-mouth high heels that show her delicate and elegant temperament, and her jeans have been replaced by trousers. The three-pointed black stockings that evoke endless reveries, and the sweatshirt was replaced by a low-cut short skirt that exposed the white neck. This is not a college student, but a screen actress who is going to walk on the red carpet. Huang Yuyun said in a strange tone at this time: "Zhou Yi, what's wrong with you? Don't speak."??I'm leaving. " Zhou Yi has already thought about it. No matter how her appearance and clothes change, her heart will not change. For that pure and kind heart, Zhou Yi decides to fight. "Yu Jun, don't leave yet." Having said this, Zhou Yi took off the bag on his back, looked at Huang Yujun who looked confused and said, "Yu Jun, actually I'm here to find you this time. , and I am just to fulfill what you said to me." Huang Yujun's expression changed when he heard this, becoming a little cold, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he was sarcastic. However, Zhou Yi's brain was in confusion at the moment, and he only knew that he had to say what he wanted to say no matter what. . "I want to say, maybe now I" "Did you give this package to me?" Huang Yuyun suddenly interrupted Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded and handed the bag over: "You once said" "Zhou Yi, you are so interesting." Huang Yuyun interrupted again: "Do you think it is possible for us to be together if you give me a bag?" "No, no, that's not what I meant. I know you are not the kind of woman who only cares about material things" "Wrong! I just care about material things." Huang Yujun said in a decisive tone. Zhou Yi was a little confused and said: "Yu Yun, you don't have to lie to me. I didn't come here just because we can really" "Then what are you doing for? Haha, Zhou Yi, you misjudged me, really." Huang Yujun curled his lips and sneered. "Yu Yun, can you let me finish what I'm saying? Just let me finish what I'm saying!" Zhou Yi was so blocked that he couldn't even finish a single sentence. Huang Yuyun¡¯s attitude remained calm, but he nodded. "Actually, the purpose of my coming is this" "Hey! What are you doing!" Suddenly, a strange voice interrupted Zhou Yi's words again. Zhou Yi was completely anxious. No matter who it was, he turned around and shouted at the source of the voice: "You can't let anyone talk anymore." At this time, Zhou Yi saw clearly the person coming. He had a beard and a short hair. There was a black Audi parked at the intersection of the tree-lined road behind him. It was the same car that Zhou Yi was hiding in just now. "Who are you scolding?" Xiao Cuntou rushed forward and said, but was immediately pulled back by the beard. At this moment, the bearded man was holding a cigarette, tilting his head and looking at Zhou Yi and Huang Yuyun and said, "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi naturally couldn't give in in front of a woman, so he said angrily: "What do we do is none of your business?" Before he finished speaking, Huang Yuyun was already walking towards Beard. Before Zhou Yi could react, Beard's arm was already on Huang Yuyun's jade shoulder. "You are with my girlfriend, of course I have the right to know what you are going to do." The bearded man blew out a puff of smoke. Zhou Yi is completely stupid, Huang Yuyun is the bearded girlfriend! Zhou Yi's emotions were a bit out of control, especially when he saw Huang Yuyun being hugged by the bearded man, his heart felt like oil was poured out. "Yu Yun, why do you" Huang Yuyun frowned and shrugged: "What's wrong with me? As I said just now, you misjudged me. I only care about material things. In fact, you were right to give me a bag. If it had been before, I might have agreed to you. But I'm sorry now, my boyfriend's car can no longer hold my bag." After saying that, he glanced at the bearded man ambiguously, and the bearded man exhaled a puff of smoke and gently circled Huang Yujun's charming cheek, Zhou Yijue's You are going to fall down. "I really misjudged you, Miss Huang Yuyun, okay, let's do it." Zhou Yi's heart was pounding. He really understood that his previous thoughts were completely wrong. Materials and true love can each bring The sense of security cannot be compared because they are qualitatively different, but Zhou Yi can now weigh it. Although this time he has paid a lot, his true feelings, plus 3,800 yuan. "Brother, go back and study hard. Sending bags is out of date, and bags like yours may have expired." The bearded man continued to taunt, and Zhou Yi began to let go now. Now that he has recognized a person's true nature Face, then there is no reason to worry about this person anymore. This is Zhou Yi's behavior. Zhou Yi threw the bag behind him casually, squeezed out a smile and said: "This bag is made with your 50,000 yuan." I bought it because it was dirty money, so I bought stolen goods and gave them to dirty women.¡± Huang Yuyun¡¯s expression did not change after hearing this, but his eyes still looked like he was looking at a clown. "You deserve a beating!" Xiao Cuntou shouted again, and the bearded man gave him a look. "Goodbye, everyone." Zhou Yi turned around and left, and when passing by the bag lying on the ground, he stepped on it hard and then??There was a faint mix of male and female voices laughing. Zhou Yi walked to the gate of the campus and felt a lot of emotions in his heart. However, Zhou Yi was still someone who could afford to put things down. He just looked at the cars passing by with melancholy eyes and sighed softly a few times. His mood was considered calm. After calming down, Zhou Yi felt that he was relieved and had eliminated his emotional worries. This was not a bad thing. However, after seeing the lovers on the street, Zhou Yi felt that people without feelings would be very anxious. Zhou Yi retracted his gaze, and then heard in his ear: "Brother! You are finally here. If you don't come, I will leave. Come and take a look at my tomatoes" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Nuwa is missing Zhou Yi was dragged to the tomato stall by the student. The student knelt down and said, "Brother, you choose your own. My tomatoes are big, sweet, and rich in vitamin C." Zhou Yi had a bitter look on his face and stretched out his hand to pick tomatoes. He thought to himself why he said he wanted to buy his tomatoes just now, but since he had said it, he had to keep his promise. After all, he had been waiting for him for so long. "Okay, brother, just these dozen." Zhou Yi randomly picked a few and said to the student. The student said with a smile: "Brother, I sell tomatoes by the piece, regardless of size. You need a dozen or so. Usually some students buy one or two to taste, so In this case, I won¡¯t ask for much, you can just give me twenty yuan for these.¡± Zhou Yi was shocked. Such a dozen tomatoes cost twenty yuan. Twenty yuan of tomatoes in the vegetable market could kill someone. However, he sighed and stopped talking and started to pay. After paying, Zhou Yi waited. The student packed up the tomatoes, but he still didn't see any movement, so he looked up at himself with a bright smile on his face. "Brother, you have to pretend." Zhou Yi said. The student spread his hands and said, "Brother, didn't I tell you just now? I sell tomatoes by the piece. Look, I don't even have a bag for you to put them in." Zhou Yi was about to vomit blood and said with a surprised look on his face: "You're not going to let me carry you back, are you? Okay, I don't want these tomatoes anymore, just give me the money." "That won't work, brother" "Hello!" Zhou Yi was about to hear how this student was cheating, but suddenly a female voice spoke from behind him. When he looked back, he was almost stunned. The girl behind him was indeed extremely beautiful, with exquisite facial features and a well-proportioned figure. Her bangs slanted across her forehead, and she was full of pure taste. The important thing is that this girl is holding the three thousand and eighty bag that she just threw away. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi ignored the tomato buyer and turned to the girl. The girl smiled, picked up the bag in her hand and said, "I'm here to deliver the bag to you." Zhou Yi wondered again: "How do you know this is mine?" The girl touched her earlobe and said, "I just saw it on the sidelines. You threw this away. Here it is for you. I know this bag is not cheap." After that, she handed the bag over. Zhou Yi was stunned for a second before reaching out to take it, and said with an empty expression: "Thank you very much." "You're welcome. In fact, another purpose of my coming is to tell you something." After the girl said that, she looked at the student buying tomatoes behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was a little panicked, then turned around and said to the confused student: "Brother, I really don't want your tomatoes anymore. I have something else to do. You don't have a bag, so I can't take it back." This student didn¡¯t want to do it anymore: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a deal?¡± Zhou Yi: "" The girl and Zhou Yi were walking on the sidewalk next to the road. Zhou Yi held a dozen tomatoes in a 3,800-yuan women's bag. The two walked slowly and leisurely, like a couple. "According to what you say, this Huang Yuyun is really not a good woman." Zhou Yi said to the girl. The girl shook her head and said: "You can't say that. People always have their own ideas and pursuits. She and I were good friends before, but we haven't had much contact with each other this year. She has indeed changed. , has become dependent on money and material things, and she doesn¡¯t care what she has to pay for this, even if" Zhou Yi interrupted in time: "Well, people do change over time, but now I feel it doesn't matter. Since this is the case, it's better to just give up. In fact, I didn't hold any hope this time." The girl smiled happily and said, "That's right. In fact, I was very angry with you when I saw them acting like that, but I didn't expect you to be so generous. If I had known better, I wouldn't have come to enlighten and comfort you." Zhou Yi also smiled: "I still want to thank you, and it's nice to meet you. My name is Zhou Yi." The girl smiled and said: "My name is Li Zhaoxue, nice to meet you too." The two people who had never met each other just held their right hands tightly together. Zhou Yi suddenly felt that this world is really amazing. The acquaintance between people often happens in an instant, and he doesn't know how much fate is needed. Only then can you cultivate for such an instant. The two chatted for a while, and Zhou Yi gradually returned to his true nature, making Li Zhaoxue tremble with his talkative jokes. From the appearance of Li Zhaoxue, this girl was the kind of girl that no one dared to approach. Iceberg goddess, but the actual contact was exactly the opposite of her external impression. At least the two chatted for such a long time without any embarrassing situation, and they even left each other's contact information. This also made Zhou Yi very excited, but he still didn't dare to think too much. After all, Du PingWhen water meets, even if you are dry wood, you are not necessarily a raging fire. Reaching the crossroads, Li Zhaoxue suddenly said: "Zhou Yi, where are you going?" Zhou Yi looked around: "I have to take a taxi and turn left." "I'm going to go home and turn right. That's okay. Let's go out and play together when we have a chance in the future." Li Zhaoxue said to Zhou Yi with a smile showing white teeth. Zhou Yi felt disappointed, but then he smiled and said: "That's for sure. I will have time to ask you out another day. Then you can invite your boyfriend and we can have a meal together." It was obvious that Zhou Yi was trying to find out about Li Zhaoxue. I had been embarrassed to ask if I had a boyfriend before, but I still took the opportunity at the last moment. Li Zhaoxue lifted her bangs and said, "Okay, but my boyfriend definitely can't come." These words made Zhou Yi feel inexplicably cold, and then he pretended to be disappointed: "Why can't you come? We all know each other." "I don't have a boyfriend yet." Li Zhaoxue said with a wink. "Oh, you did this. I thought you were afraid of misunderstanding or something. Well, let's talk about it later." Zhou Yi said with a smile on his face. Li Zhaoxue turned right, walked a few meters and waved back to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi tried to raise his hand in response, but saw that he was holding a bag of tomatoes in his hand. This look was really ugly. Zhou Yi ran forward in desperation and shouted. Li Zhaoxue said, "Zhaoxue." Li Zhaoxue stopped suddenly, turned around and said, "Huh?" "Why don't you hold this bag for me first? You see, it doesn't look good for a big man like me to get a women's bag. Or I can just give you this bag. If you don't mind it, I'll give you ten more." A few tomatoes to supplement vitamin C." Zhou Yi scratched his scalp with his other hand. Li Zhaoxue immediately took it and said, "Okay, I want the tomatoes. I'll let my mother scramble the eggs when I go home, but this bag is too expensive and I can't have it." Zhou Yi: "Then you can give it to me when we meet later. Anyway, I can't help but carry it back." Li Zhaoxue smiled and nodded. After being stuck in traffic all the way home, Zhou Yi shouted when he entered the door: "Xiaowa, I will accompany you to buy clothes tomorrow. I am completely liberated." Nuwa Pidianpidian ran over from the computer and said, "Okay, you won't go to work tomorrow." Zhou Yi waved his hand: "I won't be able to do it, not even the day after tomorrow, and I haven't been able to do it recently. I" "You were fired?" Nuwa was astonishingly eloquent. She understood and spoke everything he wrote. Zhou Yi shook his head: "It's not that I was fired, it's that I resigned." "Ah? Why did you resign? What will we do in the future?" "" Zhou Yi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that Nuwa was really being raised by him wholeheartedly. "It's not our fault, it's up to me to eat, and you don't need to eat." Zhou Yi said and lay down on the bed. "Then I have to eat snacks." "Pfft Xiaowa, can we be careful about our status? If we eat all day long, I wonder if you are the God of Cookery." "We don't have a God of Cookery, so we still have a God of Cookery? So good!" Nuwa's eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. The next day, the two of them went shopping to buy clothes. Nuwa was still wearing the same white dress and a white mask on her face. She looked like a female patient who had just escaped from the hospital. Zhou Yi did not dare to take Nuwa with him. Wandering around, I headed directly to a clothing store. To be honest, Nuwa is as good as an international supermodel in terms of appearance and figure. She also has a more refined and elegant temperament. She looks great no matter what she wears. From a few stores, I bought as much clothes as Zhou Yi could buy in a year. At this moment, Nuwa's outfit reflects the casual, innocent and girl-next-door style from beginning to end. She wears white canvas shoes, jeans and casual clothes. To be honest, this outfit has long been outdated, but Nuwa's outfit still makes many people look at her when she walks on the street. In amazement, some girls even gave him a bit of jealous looks. Nuwa, who bought new clothes, is no different from an ordinary woman. Her joy is revealed, but Zhou Yi is a little worried. You said that if the witness of the missing case discovered this, he would really jump into the Yellow River to wash it off. But Nuwa didn't care about it. What she cared about was the telephone poles that occasionally appeared on the roadside. This made Zhou Yi feel a little dizzy. What¡¯s so good about a telephone pole? But Nuwa was admiring each of them. Zhou Yi followed and looked at a few of them. What they had on them were nothing more than small advertisements for sexual function enhancement such as "Yi Zhen Ling". It was useless for Nuwa to ask for this. Just as he was thinking about it, Nuwa suddenly ran over from the front and said to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, give me one hundred yuan." Zhou Yi took out the money and said, "What do you want to do? Buy a needle?" "Don't worry about it!" NuwaAfter receiving the money and running forward, Zhou Yi stood there stupidly. The whereabouts of this god were indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people. At this time, he raised his head to look for Nuwa again. As expected, her whereabouts were unknown. Zhou Yi did not dare to catch up. If the two of them got into trouble, it would be bad. Zhou Yi thought that he would just wait where he was, but he did not expect that this would be the end of the wait. For an hour, Nuwa was nowhere to be seen, which made Zhou Yi panic. Is Nuwa lost? That's not true. Can the palm-sized land of Yanam City trap God? Being hijacked? This is impossible. At most, Nuwa hijacks others to absorb their souls, and even if she is kidnapped, Nuwa should have solved it by now. Could it be that she has provoked the police? The more Zhou Yi thought about it, the more scared he became. After looking ahead, there was still no sign of Nuwa, so he immediately started looking for her. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Who is the murderer After running through five roads, three parks and four markets, Zhou Yi still found no trace of Nu Wa. This made Zhou Yi feel heartbroken. A good persona god had evaporated inexplicably, even though Nu Wa could be considered a He appeared in his life out of thin air, but then disappeared suddenly after being together for so many days. Zhou Yi still felt empty in his heart, and seeing that it was getting dark, the difficulty of finding him also increased. Zhou Yi regretted himself extremely I couldn't always follow Nuwa. Could it be that Nuwa discovered that the thing in her body was not up to standard and went to look for someone else? Before leaving, he took away a hundred yuan of his own money to buy snacks? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi felt even more lost and had no choice. He couldn't call the police and could only go home. As soon as he arrived at the community, Zhou Yi was startled. The lights in the community were brightly lit, and they were all military flashlights that shined for tens of meters. And just under the building where he lived, five or six figures were wandering around. Zhou Yi I squinted and looked through the light, and my heart trembled. They were all police! What to do? Zhou Yi felt uneasy. The police found her in his neighborhood just after Nuwa disappeared. Zhou Yi vaguely felt that there must be a connection between them. However, Zhou Yi still walked towards the group of policemen, maybe someone else was recruiting a thief. Before he even got close, he saw one of the police officers raising a loudspeaker and shouting upstairs: "All residents upstairs please come downstairs voluntarily, otherwise we will take measures." Not long after these words were released, a group of people came down the corridor and rushed outside, shouting: "What's going on?" "So many police officers!" "Aren't they acting?" Before these people could gain a foothold, they were evacuated to the outskirts of the community by two policemen. Zhou Yi was hiding next to the police car and was not discovered yet. The policeman with a loudspeaker asked the residents who came down: "Have all the people upstairs come down?" The residents shouted: "It's almost done, everyone who can come down has come down." Then a tall and thin young man was led by the police to the crowd of residents. The young man observed each one one by one, and finally shook his head at the policeman. The policeman nodded to the policeman holding the horn, who also nodded, and then He once again used the loudspeaker to shout to the residents: "Everyone, look at each other to see which household has not come down." The crowd started to play looking for friends. You looked at me and I looked at you. They all remained silent. At the end, they browsed through it. A fat aunt said: "There is a young man living on the second floor. There is no one here." He, but he may not be on top, that young man seems to get off work late every day." Zhou Yi, who was hiding behind the police car, knew it was about him as soon as he heard it, but he didn't dare to show up now and continued to observe the situation. The policeman with the bullhorn said to the other policeman: "It seems that the only woman left upstairs is the woman." At this time, the tall and thin young man stepped forward and said: "Yes, that woman did go upstairs, and she has never come down until now." The police officer with the loudspeaker asked: "Are you sure you saw that this woman has appeared many times on Hongfeng Street?" "I dare not say this, but it looks like it to me, because I worked late in those days and passed by Hongfeng Street every day. At that time, the disappearance case was at its peak, and I saw a man in a white skirt. The woman seems to be waiting for someone at the intersection of Hongfeng Street every night. As for whether that woman is the one who went upstairs, I'm not sure, but she looks a bit similar." The tall and thin young man said. Zhou Yi, who was hiding behind the police car, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. Witnesses really found out, and he also heard that a woman went upstairs. Could it be that Nuwa came back on her own? At this time, Zhou Yi really hoped that Nuwa would go upstairs. Wa is missing, but now it seems that the situation is very dangerous. The policemen discussed quietly among themselves, and one policeman said: "How about we go upstairs to check now. I think this clue is very important." The loudspeaker police officer shook his head: "Don't be reckless. Just because this clue is important, the suspicion of the woman upstairs is greater. The greater the suspicion, the higher the risk. I think there is more than one woman living upstairs. Let's speculate. Thirty people disappeared in one month and no trace was found, which shows that the perpetrators are highly skilled and ruthless." Zhou Yi couldn't help it anymore. He had to show up. Otherwise, if these people went up to catch Nuwa, their secret would be exposed. Zhou Yi jumped out from behind the car, scaring several policemen who were analyzing the situation. A shiver. When the loudspeaker policeman saw that Zhou Yi was an ordinary resident, he waved to several policemen to move Zhou Yi into the group of residents. When the two policemen came over, they pushed Zhou Yi to the outside. Zhou Yi said: "No, no, I'm here to explain the situation." .¡± The two policemen directly picked up Zhou Yi and pulled him outside, and warned: "We are investigating the case, please don't disturb him."   Zhou Yi couldn't get away, so he still shouted: "Brothers, let me go first, I know what's going on." "I'm telling you, if you make trouble again, you will get yourself into trouble." The policeman holding Zhou Yi's right arm threatened. Zhou Yi was really speechless. In this situation, even if the prisoner surrendered, he would not be able to achieve his goal. He had no choice but to shout with all his strength: "I am the brother of the woman upstairs!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of five or six police officers were all directed towards him. The tall and thin young witness could not help but hide behind the police. Zhou Yi felt that the atmosphere was a bit serious and immediately said: "I am really her brother. Are you looking for her?" Her? I'll take you up." The horn policeman and the other policeman looked at each other, and then the horn policeman said: "Okay, but we have to take some measures." Zhou Yi can take whatever he wants. In short, he must not let these police find Nuwa alone, and they can still look down on her while he is there. He immediately said: "Of course, any measure will do." As soon as he said this, Zhou Yi felt his wrists go cold and he was handcuffed by the police. "Thisthis is the measure." The police officer with the loudspeaker nodded: "You lead the way, we will follow." Zhou Yi went upstairs dejectedly. When he entered the stairwell, Zhou Yi turned around to check if there were any reporters at the scene. If his outfit was photographed and put on TV, he would never be able to turn around. Zhou Yi arrived at the door of his residence, followed by two policemen. Seeing Zhou Yi knocking on the door, they hurriedly hid on both sides of the door, ready to take "measures" at any time. Zhou Yi raised his tightly cuffed hands and banged the door several times. It felt like a criminal going home to visit relatives during the New Year. Sure enough, Nuwa's voice came from inside: "The door is not locked, why did you open the door?" The door opened with a creak, and Nuwa stood at the door and said: "Why did you come back? There was someone downstairs just now. It¡¯s so noisy and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Zhou Yi shook his hands, revealing the bright handcuffs, and blinked his eyelids to both sides. "Zhou Yi, what's going on?" After hearing these words, the police hiding on both sides appeared at the door. Nuwa couldn't help but step back and said with a puzzled look on her face: "What happened, brother?" Zhou Yi thought that Nuwa's reaction was not slow, and then said to the two policemen: "Sir, this is my sister, let's come in and talk." The two policemen still stuck their heads into the door and looked around for a long time before walking into the room with Zhou Yi. Their expressions were still high on guard. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of you living there?¡± the police officer with the loudspeaker asked. "Well, I originally lived by myself. My sister just came here today. She is not young yet and doesn't have a boyfriend yet. She came to Yanan City to find a job and find a date at the same time." Zhou Yi expressed his expression. easy. The policeman with the loudspeaker highlighted the two people again and said, "It's not like they are brothers and sisters." Zhou Yi said again: "Sir, you have good eyesight. We are not relatives. This is my cousin. Look at my cousin's appearance. It's really strange that she can't find a partner. If I look like my sister, I will probably get married." ¡± Both police officers grinned, and then the police officer with the loudspeaker returned to seriousness and said: "Don't talk nonsense. I believe you know what we are here for. Please take out your ID cards." Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said: "Sir, please loosen my handcuffs first. Hey! Sister, did you forget to bring your ID card when you came here in such a hurry?" As he said this, He winked at Nuwa. Nuwa looked a little hurriedly and said: "Take it with you." The police officer with the loudspeaker glanced at Zhou Yi: "Why don't you bring your ID card when you come here to find a job?" Zhou Yi was completely stunned, thinking that it would be difficult to do this. After the handcuffs were opened, Zhou Yi took out his ID card from the bed and showed it to the police. He kept glaring at Nuwa from the corner of his eye, hoping that Nuwa would act based on his expression, but Nuwa ignored Zhou Yi and continued to look at him. Zhou Yi started to turn around, smiling bitterly in his heart, thinking about what you could come up with. The police officer with the loudspeaker looked at Zhou Yi's ID card, then raised his head and said to Nuwa: "Take out yours." Nuwa was also unambiguous. She took out an ID card from her trouser pocket and handed it over. The policeman with the loudspeaker took the two ID cards and chanted: "Zhou YiZhou Xiaowa" Zhou Yi was dumbfounded at this time, and pulled his head to look at the two ID cards in the hands of the policeman. What was unexpected was that Nuwa actually took out her own ID card. The photos on it had all the gender, name, and nationality, and there was no trace of them. It couldn't be seen that it was a fake, Zhou Yi thought to himself, could it be that Nuwa made it herself? This is not right. Nuwa said that she only has sex for a month now.?Make somethingoh! Zhou Yi suddenly realized that Nuwa had been looking at the telephone poles this afternoon, probably looking for a fake certificate. The policeman compared the horn carefully and then gave his ID card to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took it and said with a relieved tone: "Sir, is everything okay?" Having said that, the door was opened again, and a policeman poked his head in the door. The policeman saw that everything in the room was normal, then walked in, followed by the tall and thin witness. ¡°Just in time, come in quickly and make sure carefully.¡± The police officer with the loudspeaker said to the tall and thin young man. The young man was still a little timid. He slowly moved forward two steps and glanced at Nuwa. Zhou Yi's heart was raised in his throat, for fear that the young man would point at Nuwa and say: "There is only one truth, and the murderer is she!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Falling into the Trap "Look good, what are you afraid of? We are all here." The police officer with the loudspeaker accused the young man. The young man then looked at Nuwa carefully. Nuwa acted very naturally and smiled at the young man. The young man was obviously distracted for a second, and then said to the police officer with the loudspeaker: "It doesn't seem to be true" The police officer with the trumpet sighed and said: "Look carefully, I tell you, you are the only witness to this case, and every word you say will affect the progress of the case. Zhou Xiaowa, please turn around twice and let him take a good look." " After hearing this, Nuwa grinned and nodded, then spun around in circles, like a dancer intoxicated with music. The young man stared at her with wide eyes again. When Wa turned around on the eighth lap, the young man turned around and said firmly to the policeman: "This, it seems, is really not her. Sir, I told you, I was not sure" Zhou Yi felt happy after hearing this, and continued: "This is not unfair. Even if I see someone running naked while walking, I don't remember it very carefully." The loudspeaker policeman sighed again: "Where do you feel there is a particularly obvious difference?" The young man scratched his scalp and said, "Now I feel like we are two people." Zhou Yi and Nuwa sent the three policemen to the door, including the young man. Zhou Yi now saw that the young man was very friendly and kept patting the young man on the shoulder. When they all reached the corridor, the policeman with the loudspeaker turned around and said: "Zhou Yi , and that Zhou Xiaowa, we will come to you at any time to investigate in the future, and we hope that you can also actively cooperate." Zhou Yi and Nu Wa kept nodding. Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Sir, you are welcome to visit me in the future. You see, neither of us has made any preparations in advance. Next time you come, I will ask Xiao Wa to prepare the food and we will have a meal together. This Do you want the police and the people to be harmonious?" The policemen all smiled and went downstairs without looking back. Not long after, a shout came from downstairs: "I'm sorry to bother you all! Now the investigation is over, everyone can go home and rest." Just like throwing out a land mine that was about to explode, Zhou Yi finally sent away the gang of policemen. Zhou Yi went back to the house and lay down on the bed with fear. Nuwa also opened the computer in a nervous mood, where Stephen Chow was playing movie, a line suddenly came out at this moment: "This is so exciting!" "Turn off the computer!" Zhou Yi suddenly jumped out of bed and shouted. Nuwa looked back at Zhou Yi, stunned, and then turned off the computer. "What did you say you did this afternoon?" Zhou Yi said angrily. "I applied for an ID card" Nuwa whispered. Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly and said: "What's the use of getting a fake ID? Fortunately, the witness was blind today. If the police really pursue it, how can you hide it with a fake identity?" Nuwa chuckled: "Zhou Yi, don't be angry, you still deceived them." "Oh, I'm so lazy to tell you, but I'm telling you now, if you run around without saying hello again in the future, then never come back again." Nuwa stood up in response, Zhou Yi was startled, and felt that his words were a bit harsh, so he hurriedly asked: "What are you doing" "I've prepared some food for you" Nuwa said and walked towards the small kitchen. After this incident, Nuwa became more honest indeed. She stayed at home every day and even had to look at Zhou Yi's face when she went to the kitchen to cook. Zhou Yi also lost his job and was resting at home for the past few days. After all, He still had nearly 50,000 yuan on hand, so he didn't have to worry about food and drink for the time being. However, Zhou Yi stood and lay down at home with nothing to do. He didn't feel that his life was very comfortable after staying for a whole day. During this period, he once again suffered from "ice and fire". "The pain caused Nuwa to absorb the soul for three days, and she also played with the big fireball in her body. Nuwa still didn't reveal the secret of why she came to the real world. Zhou Yi also knew that he couldn't ask, so he stopped asking and waited until the next month to let Nuwa get something more interesting for him. Things, the enhanced chip in his hand has been used seriously once, but there is really no chance to use it until now. This also makes Zhou Yi look forward to the next creative opportunity. One night, Zhou Yi received a call from an unknown number, but Zhou Yi answered all calls, especially those from scammers. He was willing to talk nonsense with these people. If he came here seriously, he would probably be able to get the scammers. Just lied. "Hello, hello, who are you?" Zhou Yi was very polite. Then a heartbreaking female voice came over: "Zhou YiZhou Yi! I was wrong" This voice frightened Zhou Yi to the point where his scalp went numb, and he hurriedly asked: "Who are you?" "I am Yu YunZhou Yi, I know I was wrong, can you come out for a moment?? I¡­¡­" Zhou Yi heard that it was Huang Yujun, and then changed his tone and said: "Why are you calling me? Can you still save my phone number in your phone?" The voice on the phone was still sad: "Zhou Yi, I hope you can forgive me, and I really need your help now I was beaten by them! I was thrown on the street" Zhou Yi was a little tempted when he heard this. Even if a woman he didn't know was thrown on the street, he couldn't ignore it. But when his head turned, this was different. This woman had hurt his true feelings plus three thousand and eighty. , Logically speaking, this is retribution. Just as he was thinking about this, he cried again on the phone: "Zhou Yiyou really can't forgive me? Well, I don't have to live" "Don't do this! Tell me where you are?" Zhou Yi was really afraid that Huang Yuyun would hit a car. No matter what, he was still alive. Zhou Yi couldn't just sit back and watch. "I'm at the gate of Yanan University, can you come quickly" I begged on the phone. "Wait honestly!" Zhou Yi hung up after shouting and immediately started to put on clothes. Nuwa came up at this time and said: "Zhou Yi, what are you going to do?" "This matter is complicated. Let's talk about it when we get back. Just wait at home and I should be able to come back if nothing else happens." Zhou Yi had already put on his clothes, opened the door and rushed downstairs. Nuwa shouted from behind: "You Don't worry, come back and buy some chocolates" Zhou Yi rushed downstairs. It was already ten o'clock in the evening, and it was not easy to take a taxi. Zhou Yi was in a hurry, and an aunt came out from the stairway. The aunt saw Zhou Yi and asked in a panic: "Hey, don't you want to take a taxi?" Is he the young man the police were looking for that day? What happened that day?" Zhou Yi forced out a smile and said: "Auntie is fine, I'm just doing a mass survey to ask if you have any opinions on local public security." After saying this, Zhou Yi was about to leave. He didn't expect Auntie's enthusiasm and grabbed Zhou Yi's arm. He said: "I'm still wondering what happened. Young man, I live on the second floor and I've seen you a few times. A few days ago, I was wondering what kind of mistakes a very honest young man could make." Zhou Yi smiled bitterly: "Hey, thank you, aunt, I have something urgent" "Oh, where are you going?" The aunt's tone was still unhurried. "I have to take a taxi to save people!" Zhou Yi said anxiously. When the aunt heard this, she turned pale and said, "Oh, this is a big deal. Young man, go quickly, don't delay." She let go of Zhou Yi after saying that. Zhou Yi turned around and ran away, and the aunt suddenly shouted from behind: "Hey, young man, stop." Zhou Yi was speechless: "Aunt! What's wrong with you?" "It's late and I can't find a car. I have a small motorcycle here for grocery shopping. Do you think it can be used?" The aunt pulled out a small motorcycle that was at most one and a half meters high from the corner of the dark stairs, with a look on her face. Said sincerely. This kind of motorcycle can only go up to fifty miles, but Zhou Yi ran away after riding it, and the enhanced chip was once again used in transportation. The small motorcycle equipped with an enhanced chip was running smoothly, and Zhou Yi didn't wear a helmet. The wind whipped up by this speed of 100 miles was strong enough. Zhou Yi couldn't even think of closing his mouth if he opened his mouth. Tears welled up in his eyes, thinking that riding a fast car is really very passionate. It was getting late, but the traffic in the city was still congested, and the traffic flow had not slowed down at all. Zhou Yi also knew this, so he chose to take a long way to the outside. Although the distance was far, it was still 100 miles away on such a small motorcycle. It can only be done by speed, and it can be done by walking in the city. However, Zhou Yi was picked up by an ambulance and sent to the hospital, so taking the long road is not to sacrifice the near for the far, but to abandon the dark and turn to the light. The violent "buzzing" sound of the scooter cut through the smooth and silent road. In fact, if it weren't for the light of the street lights, for someone as big as Zhou Yi sitting on the scooter, if he couldn't see clearly, he would have thought that Zhou Yi was alive like the Buddha. Flying close to the ground, in half an hour, Zhou Yi and the scooter arrived at their destination, the gate of Yanan University. At this time, the school entrance was deserted. Everyone who should leave had left, and those who shouldn't have gone were sleeping in the dormitory. Looking outside into the school, only a few buildings were left with lights on. Zhou Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the school entrance. , it was pitch black and seemingly empty. Zhou Yi's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Huang Yujun really did something stupid? He hurriedly took out his cell phone and called back, and the call was immediately connected. "Wherever have you gone, I'm already here." Zhou Yi shouted into the phone. The voice on the phone completely returned to calmness, and it seemed as if the conspiracy had succeeded: "Oh, where have you been?" This change in Huang Yuyun's mood made Zhou Yi even more dizzy, and then said: "I have arrived at Yanan University, you are playing tricks on me!"   "Ouch, Mr. Zhou Yi, you must have made a mistake. That's not what I said. Hey, if that's the case, forget it. I'll be fine too." "What the hell are you doing" Before Zhou Yi could finish cursing, the call was hung up. Zhou Yi's heart sank, and he knew something was wrong. He immediately put on his cell phone and ran towards the scooter. As soon as he squatted on it and hadn't started it yet, on the sidewalks on both sides, " Huh-hu-la-la!" A group of people came out. "Damn it, you're plotting against me!" Zhou Yi cursed and didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately started the motorcycle. With the sound of "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [[dance's 2018]" sounds, the gang of people were afraid that Zhou Yi would escape, so they ran away. Surrounded, Zhou Yi thought to himself: "I don't care, even if I am killed, it is just self-defense!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Just a golden bell At this time, the large area in front of Yanan University really felt like "everywhere is gone". There were only a few lonely cars parked on both sides of the road, and no one was even passing by. The motorcycle carrying Zhou Yi buzzed and was about to fly away. The group of people in front did not dare to block it with their bodies. They had no choice but to move out of the way. At this time, the others began to yell and curse: "Don't run away if you have the guts!" Zhou Yi sneered in his heart: "If you don't run away, you are pretending to be a grandson." The motorcycle flew out with a "pop", and Zhou Yi clung to the body of the motorcycle. He was also afraid of being hugged off by the group of people, but the breakthrough was smooth, and no one in the group dared to take risks. But just when Zhou Yi was leaning over the car, feeling proud of himself, and thinking to himself: "You still want to play with me after just this little trick?", suddenly a bright steel pipe came out of the dark night, before Zhou Yi could react, He heard a loud "bang" sound coming from the wheels of the small motorcycle, then sparks flew, the motorcycle rolled forward, and he was thrown out. The feeling of falling heavily to the ground was extremely uncomfortable, and it hurt like my whole body was falling apart. No one came to help me at this time, and all I could hear was bursts of laughter. Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and endured the pain and stood up with all his strength. He also knew that it would be too embarrassing to lie on the ground and be beaten, but getting up made all the people around him take two steps back. "Brother said, this grandson is indestructible. He can survive a fall without thinking." Zhou Yi didn't need to hear these words to understand that this group of people came under the command of the bearded man. He didn't fall to death in the last racing car. The bearded man even told his subordinates that he was an indestructible King Kong. If M was really indestructible just now, Is there any need to run? Zhou Yi wiped the blood from his face. It was a really stupid throwing style just now. It was not bad at all. Zhou Yi gasped and looked at the group of people. He glanced at there and there were about twenty or thirty of them. "Your boss is so inhumane, why do you want me to find so many people on my own?" Zhou Yi said angrily. A kid in the lead said: "You can't even fall to death. How many people can beat you?" have to! He still suffered the loss of being indestructible. Zhou Yi grinned and said: "Brothers, look at it. My parents can't recognize me because of my fall. There's no need for you to do anything, right? It's getting late and everyone has dispersed." Is that okay? Go back and wash up and sleep." "Get out of here, brothers!" As soon as he said these words, a group of people began to surround him. Zhou Yi shouted: "Wait a minute!" "What the hell is wrong with your mother?" The boy who took the lead became impatient. "You guys have to make it clear to me, does your boss have a beard, like Zhang Fei?" Zhou Yi confirmed again. The boy in the lead was stunned for a moment. Before he could reply, a man next to him poked his head over and whispered: "It seems that our eldest brother has indeed grown a beard." The leader also recalled: "I'm really impressed by what you said" Before he finished speaking, he waved his hand and slapped the hairy head hard, scolding: "Brother said it's best not to leak him! " The young boy covered his mouth and retracted. Zhou Yi looked at this scene and thought to himself, as expected, this little guy is exactly the same as in the movie, he has no IQ. "Don't listen to his nonsense, brothers, come on!" When Zhou Yi heard this, his legs felt weak and he immediately shouted: "Last question!" Twenty or thirty people habitually stopped for a second, and the leader shouted again: "Beat him." Then Zhou Yi was completely surrounded. Before dozens of punches and kicks came, Zhou Yi shouted: "I want to know who threw the steel pipe just now. How can it be so accurateah~" Afterwards, punches and kicks came like raindrops. Zhou Yi held his head and protected his lower body. He was very busy. The boys were cheering together while fighting. ¡°Hehehehehehe!¡± Zhou Yi thought hard in his heart, some of these people seemed to be recruited from the construction site, but now he really didn't have the opportunity or ability to deal with it. Zhou Yi simply thought: "Just fight, wait until I let Nuwa do it." Aah!" Thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body, which was similar to the feeling when Nuwa "played" with the fireball in his body. At this moment, the fireball was rushing through his body, and Zhou Yi was shocked. He couldn't feel anything at all. Apart from the pain of punches and kicks, what was even more uncomfortable at this time was the burning sensation from the inside out. Seeing that Zhou Yi was in such pain, this group of people became more energetic. The leader said: "It doesn't matter if you are indestructible or not, when you are under the control of these brothers" A hurricane sound of "hoo" interrupted the leader's words, and in an instant, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed among the people in the circle. The scene looked like Zhou Yi was performing a suicide attack.Several dozen kilograms of TNT explosives were instantly detonated in the crowd, and the light released was more like dozens of flash bombs thrown in. In short, in the blink of an eye, dozens of people present and Zhou Yi were wrapped in this ball of light. stand up. Everyone stopped attacking and started shouting like crazy. Zhou Yi also closed his eyes tightly and screamed loudly in the ball of light. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was like a red-hot crab, cooked from the inside out. It¡¯s clear, but what can be done? Zhou Yi should actually be lucky that no one was waiting to eat crab roe. This gorgeous scene lasted for a long time. It is estimated that some students in the school dormitory looking up at the stars could see this scene when they looked up, but they probably would not think much about it. At most, they thought it was a group of fools having a bonfire feast on the road. But the next scene was a bit shocking. The light contained in the light ball seemed to be completely saturated. In a moment, the light ball burst like an overripe pomegranate, and then there was a loud sound. The alarms on the cars on the roadside screamed, but they were still drowned out by the sound of the explosion. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Zhou Yijue¡¯s head was dazed, but fortunately, his body returned to normal at this time. When he carefully opened his eyes, the surroundings also returned to calm, and the ball of light had completely disappeared. The twenty or thirty people disappeared together with them. Zhou Yi was startled and shouted: "Where are the people!" As soon as he finished speaking, scattered people began to get up on the ground ten meters away. The blurry figures looked like old ladies in their seventies. Zhou Yi thought that these people must have been injured by the light ball. It was caught, and it was ejected more than ten meters away, but I was fine. This thing is too amazing, but I can't think about it now. What if these grandsons come up to do it again? After all, they None of them have any IQ. Zhou Yi quickly took the opportunity to threaten: "Do you still dare to come? I'm just a simple golden bell." When this group of people heard this, they started to crawl around and ran around. Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had finally escaped, relying on his own wisdom and courage well, relying on the light ball that appeared inexplicably. What the hell is going on with this thing? This cannot be explained by science at all. Of course, since Nuwa appeared, Zhou Yi no longer completely believed in science, so Zhou Yijue had to go back and consult Nuwa about this matter. Looking for the small motorcycle lying on the ground, Zhou Yi struggled to pull out the twisted steel pipe that had been deflated in the wheels. He also praised the skill of the person who threw the steel pipe. He saw that the small motorcycle was tenacious and could still be ridden. , but the wheel was a little deformed, so there was nothing I could do at this time, so I started it and rushed home. The wheel of the scooter was deformed and always made a sound when it hit the fender. Zhou Yi was moving forward in a "what's more, what's more" way. At first glance, he thought it was a train passing by. After finally arriving at the community, Zhou Yi saw the obese aunt looking at the corridor. Zhou Yi quickly got out of the car and pushed the scooter over. The aunt came forward as if she was relieved. Zhou Yi looked at The small motorcycle was a little embarrassed. "Hey, young man, you are finally back. I was afraid something would happen." The aunt looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, obviously not noticing the blood on Zhou Yi's face and the wheel that was already like a top. "I'm so sorry, aunt, something really happened." Zhou Yi said dejectedly. It was only then that the aunt noticed that some parts of the scooter had become abstracted, but she didn't care and said, "Oh, it doesn't matter, as long as the person is fine." Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly and said: "Thank you so much, aunt. I will repair this motorcycle for you as soon as I have time. I guarantee there will be no sequelae." The aunt laughed and said: "Look what you said, we all live in the same community and it is right for us to help each other. Did you save the person?" Zhou Yi scratched his head: "Savedsaved." After chilling with his aunt, Zhou Yi ran non-stop to the second floor, opened the door and called Nuwa to him. Nuwa was shocked when she saw the blood on Zhou Yi's face, and asked hurriedly: "Zhou Yi, what's wrong with you?" Zhou Yi shook his head: "It's okay" ¡°Oh, did you buy chocolate?¡± Zhou Yi fainted. Zhou Yi then narrated what happened and the supernatural scene just now. After listening to this, Nuwa thoughtfully nodded and said, "It seems that the things in your body have worked." Zhou Yi said: "Can you please stop being mysterious all day long? Just tell me what's going on in my body?" Nuwa still shook her head firmly: "I really can't say this, but if my idea is wrong, then I will tell you." "Is your idea wrong? What do you think?" Nuwa is still shakingShe nodded and shrugged helplessly at Zhou Yi. It seemed that Nuwa really didn't intend to tell Zhou Yi these secrets. Zhou Yi sighed: "I'm just wondering that I haven't realized that there is anything special in my body since I was a child. I haven't even developed stones. Hey, since you came, every time you absorb the soul, I feel There is a fireball in my stomach, how uncomfortable it is, and also, you said this thing in my body is working, I have been beaten by teachers before, why didn't it work then?" Nuwa nodded again: "Indeed, the sudden awakening of things in your body does have a lot to do with me. You should be aware that I will do some things to your body after absorbing the soul" "Nonsense, I can't even tell that I'm in a vegetative state." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Large Beam Bicycle I'm dealing with signing matters today, so this chapter is a bit late. We'll try to keep two updates from tomorrow on, one at noon and one in the evening. Since we were on the newcomer list in the first week and fell off, we've sunk. I hope you all Everyone can vote to support it, and we will check out the new book list next week. Once it is on the list, we will add more updates! Thank you less than this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDivide it¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Yes, it is like that." "What's going on? You've been with me for so long, and you still can't tell who I am? You're just telling me and you're still afraid that I'll tell others?" Zhou Yi was a little angry. "Zhou Yi, you have to understand me. Of course I don't distrust you, but these things involve too much. I told you that I am here to save mankind. If my plan does fail, I will Of course I will tell you all the reasons, and you must help me, only you" Although Nuwa's words were very emotional, Zhou Yi, who was confused, interrupted her impatiently: "I am your friend, right? What should I help you with? Save mankind? Xiaowa, look at it. If my parents are beaten like this and they can¡¯t even recognize me, what else can I do to save you?¡± "I really need your help, not because you are the only one who is my friend, but because you are the only one who has that thing inside you, and if I am wrong, I will tell you everything, and that thing inside you I'll help you with things In modern terms, it's called 'activation', well, I'll help you activate it, so it won't be too troublesome to save humanity with your power," Nuwa said sternly. "Then why don't you activate it now? I will immediately watch Hollywood blockbusters to learn from it. Spider-Man, Superman, Mr. Bean, etc. I promise to appear in front of you as a savior." Zhou Yi said. "It's not working now. I must test my idea, because if it is really solved by force, it will inevitably cause huge losses. If my idea succeeds, it can minimize the loss and unknowingly Save humanity.¡± Zhou Yi sarcastically said: "Look, no wonder all the famous saviors are from foreigners. You Chinese saviors are too low-key. As long as you rely on this just purpose, you will still be famous even if you turn the world upside down." You have saved mankind for hundreds of generations without knowing it, so who will remember you?" Nuwa shook her head and said nothing more. Zhou Yi also sighed and said: "Forget it, I won't pursue this anymore. I can't find out the reason anyway, so it's all up to you. Since I'm "lucky" to meet God, and I listen to your tone I¡¯m still an important character, so I have to take care of whatever happens, but I¡¯ll make sure now.¡± Nuwa raised her head: "Say." "This thing in my body has been teased by you, right? Then will it play a role every time I encounter danger in the future?" Zhou Yi also hopes that this thing can show its skills in times of crisis. This can be regarded as Nuwa gave me new benefits. But Nuwa shook her head and replied: "I'm not sure about this, but it should be impossible." Zhou Yi was discouraged again and felt depressed. This was simply unscientific. In the novel, the meeting with masters and so on were all so awesome, so how could he be so frustrated? "Xiaowa, you see, I have provoked an enemy now. As soon as I go out, he may reappear tonight. I must have the ability to protect myself. You are a god, so you must teach me some magic skills or something like that." Zhou Yi begged. "I have a method for this." Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly asked: "What method?" Nuwa changed her words again: "Actually, it's not a method, it's just a suggestion. It would be good for you to go to some Taekwondo or martial arts gym to learn self-defense skills during this period of time." Zhou Yi completely fainted. In the following days, Zhou Yi stayed at home, and occasionally went out to look for food with Nuwa. They were both wrapped together like rice dumplings, wearing sunglasses and masks. This look was similar to that of a superstar going out, probably. Sooner or later, the paparazzi will follow the wrong person, but there is no way. One is afraid of the police and the other is afraid of the gangsters. It would be okay if the two groups of people bump into each other. In the meantime, the aunt's motorcycle was repaired. The aunt was very down-to-earth and even invited Zhou Yi and his wife to her house for dinner. After hearing this, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while, and then he remembered that the "young couple" were talking about himself and Nuwa. , but she refused on the spot. If Nuwa met such a nagging aunt, something might happen. This kind of life is naturally uncomfortable for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also has chest tightness all day long. Even Zhou Yi feels that the most exciting thing during this period is to let Nuwa absorb his essence.Of course, the pain was really painful when it was teased with the mysterious fireball in the body, but Zhou Yi was used to it every now and then. For a person who is used to pain and still finds it exciting, you should be able to imagine how miserable and boring his life is. And after this process, Zhou Yi will pay attention to the changes in Nuwa's expression. Every time after teasing the fireball, Nuwa's expression will become more and more disappointed. Zhou Yi also speculates that Nuwa is witnessing the failure of her plans and ideas step by step. , if he really failed, wouldn¡¯t he really want to save mankind as Nuwa said? Occasionally thinking about this, Zhou Yi was still a little excited and nervous. The things in his body were activated by Nuwa, so he would be really rampant. The fireball was naturally extraordinary. He had driven back dozens of gangsters that night in just an instant. , this is still not activated, if it is true Forget it, what the fuck, my fifty thousand yuan is almost used up, I can¡¯t go on like this, I¡¯ve been hiding for so long, the limelight is almost over, I need to find a job first, I can¡¯t just sit back and have nothing, Zhou Yi thought. . Zhou Yi dressed up as normal and was about to go out. Nuwa asked from the side: "Isn't it dangerous for you to go out like this?" "This is a legal society. What's the danger if I go out alone? Just wait at home while I go out to find a job." Zhou Yi subconsciously put on sunglasses when he said this. "You just go out to look for a job? Do you have a sure place?" Nuwa asked. "Hi! What's the right place for this? There are jobs to be found all over the streets. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not." Zhou Yi said and opened the door. Nuwa hurriedly said: "When you come back" "Chocolate!" Zhou Yi interrupted: "I'm used to it." ¡°This time it¡¯s different.¡± Zhou Yi was stunned: "What's going on?" "This time I don't want Dove, I want Ferrero Rocher." Nuwa said without any ambiguity. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°We are all Chinese mythological characters after all, can we support some domestic products?¡± Nuwa acted coquettishly: "Let's change the taste~" Even though Zhou Yi walked into Yanan City wearing relatively simple clothes these days, he felt like he was running out naked, but he soon got used to it and started looking for a job wholeheartedly. After walking for half an hour, it turned out that it was not as easy to find a job as Zhou Yi thought. The recruitment notices posted on the floor-to-ceiling windows seemed to have disappeared. There was a bathhouse looking for people to do bathing and pedicures, and they had to be jobs. With more than three years of experience, Zhou Yi doesn't have this skill anymore. He can't even take a shower and can even lose a middle finger when he cuts his nails. There's no way Zhou Yi can take on this job. After shopping around for a long time, there was still no place of work that he liked. Zhou Yi suddenly felt at a loss, as if he had just walked out of college. He walked around in circles out of boredom. Finally, Zhou Yi decided Go to that Ferrari 4S store and have a look. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to go back to work there. Zhou Yi just wanted to see how that guy Liu Baolu was doing. But before he got there, Zhou Yi discovered several units recruiting employees along the way. First, it was a small company that was recruiting typists. Zhou Yi shamelessly went in with his own QQ account, and after entering, someone came for an interview. It started smoothly, just to test what you can do in one minute. You can type any number of words, but of course you don¡¯t type randomly. If you type randomly, people who have lost both hands can still be competent. Headbutting is even faster than using hands. Zhou Yi followed someone else's manuscript and coded it, and he was able to choke out about a hundred words in one minute. This level was easily passed. The next step was to discuss salary and workload. The two parties talked very harmoniously. The last step was to fill in the The information was registered, and Zhou Yi filled it all in and handed it in. The interviewer's expression changed when he saw it and said: "I'm sorry, Mr. Zhou Yi, our job is not suitable for you. Thank you. Goodbye." Although there were commas in this paragraph, there was really no pause when the person said it. Zhou Yi was blocked and walked out with an embarrassed look on his face. what 's wrong? Is it possible that his name is involved in Bagua Feng Shui? Zhou Yi couldn't figure it out until the next two units, one was the promotion of a certain product and the other was the sales of a certain insurance. Both jobs were suitable for a smooth-tongued person like Zhou Yi, and the interviewer also talked to Zhou Yi. Yi cherished each other, but just after Zhou Yi filled out his information form, the interviewer immediately rejected him. It is not difficult to see the strangeness in this, that is, Zhou Yi was suppressed by the beard! Moreover, the scope of the suppression was so large that no recruiting unit could accept Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi squatted on the curb, feeling very noisy. He was too angry and helpless. Could it be that he was in this place?Will there be no place for it? ¡­ "Young man! Give way, why don't you look at me?" Suddenly a resentful voice came. Zhou Yi put down his helplessness and looked up. An aunt holding a broom looked at him with resentment. Zhou Yi and the aunt looked at each other. The aunt's eyes became sharper and she looked at Zhou Yi. He criticized: "Are you deaf? I told you to get out of the way. Why are you standing there in a daze? If you go aside, I still have to sweep the floor." Zhou Yi left sadly after hearing this, thinking that there really seemed to be no place for him in this world. go back? Zhou Yi stood aimlessly on the sidewalk of Yanan City for the first time. The passers-by all had indifferent faces, like a group of zombies, and Zhou Yi was more like a smelly corpse. Even the zombies saw Unmoved, Zhou Yi stayed for a minute and decided to find another fly-infested corpse, Liu Baolu. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the 4S store, Zhou Yi saw Liu Baolu¡¯s thin and upright body through the floor-to-ceiling window. Zhou Yi put on his sunglasses and walked into the store openly. After entering the store, Zhou Yi deliberately lowered his head, but Liu Baolu ignored him and continued to look at a sports car by himself. Zhou Yi said sullenly: "Ahem!" Liu Baolu finally reacted and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Welcome, may I ask, sir" Zhou Yi continued to pretend, lowering his voice and interrupting Liu Baolu: "Is there a bicycle with a large beam?" Liu Baolu didn¡¯t reply, simply ignored him, turned around and left. Zhou Yi burst out laughing from behind and shouted, ¡°Xiao Wan! It¡¯s me.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 You don¡¯t know how to pick up girls "Brother Yi, it's you!" Liu Baolu said in surprise. Zhou Yi took off his sunglasses and said with a smile: "Come here to see you. You still have a bad temper. You just ignore customers who make excessive demands." Liu Baolu also laughed: "Brother Yi, this is still too much to ask for. Isn't it obvious that he is looking for trouble? If you go to the Tibetan Mastiff market to find Jingba, isn't it just because you have nothing to do?" Zhou Yi laughed, and Liu Baolu then said seriously: "Brother Yi, you are not having a good time these days." These words really hit Zhou Yi's heart. Zhou Yi shook his head: "MD, I didn't expect that kid to be such a bastard. Why don't you just beat him in the game? This is starting to make fun of me. He set a trap to hit me a few days ago. I I fought twenty or thirty grandsons before I broke through the siege. I am looking for a job today, but this guy doesn¡¯t know what to do, and even the recruiting units don¡¯t want me.¡± Liu Baolu opened his eyes wide, focusing entirely on Zhou Yi beating twenty or thirty people, and said in surprise: "Brother Yi, are you so good at beating?" "It's not bad, I haven't suffered a loss since I was a child. We will settle no matter how big the problem is before leaving." Zhou Yi said frankly. Liu Baolu gave a thumbs up, and then said with some guilt: "Brother Yi, you really blame me for this matter. If I hadn't said a few more words" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Why are you so verbose? I'm the only one who can support your brother. That kid just can't get along with me. Sooner or later I have to deal with him. So, I don't have anything to do today anyway. Let's go together tonight. Let's go out and play. If you find any good places, just tell me, that kid hasn't spent his fifty thousand yuan yet." Liu Baolu chuckled: "Sure, Brother Yi, come and see me tonight, and we'll go to the bar." The Forero Bar is one of the most famous bars in Yanan City. Even Zhou Yi, who has never paid attention to these bars, felt familiar when he saw the name of this bar. After thinking for a long time, he realized that this name is similar to the name of a woman. The brand of chocolate Wa asked herself to buy was one word different. It was already eight o'clock in the evening, which was also the busiest time of the day for bars. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu walked into the bar a little cautiously, but were immediately shaken by the loud music in the bar. The colorful revolving stage lights kept flashing, and the small dance floor under the lights was crowded with people. The gorgeous lights were running around the heads of the group of people. The people under the lights danced passionately. After a while, the DJ suddenly shouted at the top of his voice. Said: "Raise your hands!" Zhou Yi was suddenly startled, thinking that there was a robbery coming from the bar, but now he saw that every arm on the dance floor was dancing vigorously. If the scene were to be slowed down, it would be like wheat being gently blown by the breeze during the autumn harvest. Yao Ge, well, it's a bit of a mismatch. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu naturally couldn't stand this scene of demons dancing around. They hurriedly hid in the rest area and sat down. The waiter immediately came up to them and asked, "What are you two gentlemen drinking?" The two of them stared at each other dumbly for a few seconds before Liu Baolu hesitated and said: "Two cups of cheese" The drunkard was dumbfounded and said: "Cheese?" Zhou Yi was also dizzy: "Xiao Wan, what kind of cheese do you want? That stuff is too sweet, you have to put it in the bread" After drinking, he suddenly realized: "Sir, are you talking about Chivas Regal?" Liu Baolu nodded awkwardly, turned around and left after drinking. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu looked at each other in confusion. When the wine was served, Zhou Yi said, "Xiao Wan, you don't come here very often." Liu Baolu scratched his head and smiled: "This place is not the place for us to stay. It's okay to come here once or twice every once in a while, but I can't stand the atmosphere if it happens too often." Zhou Yi also turned his neck and looked around. There was not a very bright place in this bar. The lighting was all relying on colorful lights. This feeling made Zhou Yi awkward, but the people watching the dancing demons were already completely immersed in the colorful lights. Among them, perhaps only this blurry and dazzling environment can make them feel relaxed and released. After all, no one can do such ugly dance moves in broad daylight. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu are relatively quiet here. There are a few drunk fools lying on the table or lying on the ground mumbling to themselves. Looking to the side, there are several hot women in simple clothes leaning on them. They were talking and laughing at the counter where they were ordering drinks, but what was surprising was that there was no male among the women. This was not in line with the scene Zhou Yi had imagined. The scene Zhou Yi imagined should be a few drunken men mixed with a few accompanying women. A group of people drank, sang and flirted. Finally, a group of police uniforms suddenly arrived. The group immediately lowered their heads and used their hands. If you try your best to cover your face you are running into anti-pornography agents. "Brother Yi, what about those women?" Liu Baolu looked at the women with a smirk on his face.Zhou Yi had been watching and wondering in his mind, these women wore so little and were enjoying themselves in such a chaotic place, so they were not afraid of something happening. Liu Baolu answered: "In my opinion, these women have been standing there for such a long time without any gangsters coming to talk to them. This shows that they are not simple things." Zhou Yi pulled his head back and asked: "It's not a simple thing no matter what." "It's either the eldest brother's son, the mistress of a certain rich man, or the daughter of some wealthy family." Liu Baolu said seriously, supporting his chin with his hand. Zhou Yi shook his head in disbelief: "There are so many famous people in such a small place?" Liu Baolu straightened his body and said: "This is still fake, the shameless people are all there." He pointed to a row of red sofas behind the counter. Zhou Yi took advantage of the situation and looked over. Sure enough, the people sitting on the sofa were all a bunch of gangsters with yellow hair and red hair. In each of their arms was a young lady who looked like she had painted a wall of powder on her face. They were far away. You could smell the vulgarity and filthiness just by looking at him. Zhou Yi rolled his eyelids and quickly looked away. "Yeah, the quality and temperament over there are incomparable to the ones here." Liu Baolu said while sipping his wine. "I asked you why you are so angry. You are just a few women. Look at your squinting eyes. Be careful not to get your chest wet when you drink." Although Zhou Yi said this, his eyes could not help but look at the counter again. To be honest, there is really no comparison. The few here have a good figure, a good temperament, and a face that is not visible yet. But even if they are shameless, this level is a serious blow to a normal man who has the lowest bottom line of sanity. Zhou Yi thinks that although the overall quality of these women may not be as good as Nuwa, the main thing is their appearance, big breasts, perky buttocks, beautiful legs, low-cut, black stockings, and high heels. This combination is all related to the word temptation. . Zhou Yi felt thirsty and quickly picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Liu Baolu smiled again and said: "Brother Yi, your brother and I are still young so I'm not in a hurry, but you really need to open your eyes wide. If you don't take action, this good girl will follow someone else." Zhou Yi took another sip of wine, his eyes a little wandering. This wine was probably not authentic Chivas Regal. After half a glass of wine, it started to hit his head. Zhou Yi wondered if it was mixed with water from Erguotou. "You don't have to worry about me. Although your brother and I are not very talented, finding a girlfriend is not a problem. I feel that it's not the right time yet. I can't even support myself. I can't find a wife to suffer with you?" Then I can't do it." What Zhou Yi said was righteous. Liu Baolu also had a drink, his eyes narrowed greatly: "Brother Yi, your spirit is worth learning from other brothers, but if you say that you can pick up girls, I really can't believe that brother." "What can't you believe?" Zhou Yi drank the wine and said, "Xiao Wan, are you drunk?" Liu Baolu waved his hand: "No way, just use this first cup as a mouthwash. Brother Yi, please don't interrupt. I just said, I don't believe you can pick up girls, brother!" Zhou Yi pushed Liu Baolu's head and said: "You still provoke me, your brother, I am not a hot-blooded young man, and I will not do anything stupid." "If you don't do it, I will do it!" Liu Baolu knocked the table with his empty wine glass and shouted at the counter: "Taxi!" (Taxi) Zhou Yi hurriedly interrupted: "You are not afraid of being hit and killed. Why don't you take a taxi? The waiter's English name is waiter." "Waiter, bring the wine!" Liu Baolu shouted with a straight look in his eyes. It seemed that he was really drunk. The second glass of Liu Baolu was finished in one gulp. Zhou Yi joked: "Is this mouthwash again? When are you going to brush your teeth?" Liu Baolu stood up slowly, looked at the women standing by the counter and said, "Brother Yi, just watch here." "What are you doing? You're not afraid of being slapped" Before Zhou Yi could stop him, Liu Baolu swayed towards the counter. The sexy beauties hadn't noticed yet and were still talking to each other with smiles. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 The White Wolf with Empty Gloves Not powerful! If it¡¯s not on the new book list, please donate some recommendation votes! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCut it into small pieces¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª You should be able to imagine the scene when you were holding back your urine and your balls ached so much that you hurriedly ran into the simple public toilet on the roadside. As soon as you entered the door, the swarm of flies flew away when they saw your huge thing. Then this scene in front of Zhou Yi at this moment It's very similar to it. Liu Baolu staggered towards the counter, and several beauties glanced at him in unison. When Liu Baolu tried to throw himself into his arms under the influence of alcohol, the beauties immediately turned around and scattered. Of course, this metaphor compares beauties to Flies are very unkind. But Liu Baolu froze on the spot with his arms raised. There was no one else in front of him except the waiter at the counter. Liu Baolu simply lay down on the counter and chatted with the waiter while Zhou Yi watched happily. Five minutes later, Liu Baolu came back with a bottle of wine and a blush on his face. Zhou Yi chuckled: "Xiao Wan, how can you pick up girls like you? They have all run away." Liu Baolu bowed his head dejectedly, filled up the two glasses, opened his mouth and drank one. Zhou Yi did not ignore him and drank with him. "Brother Yi, it's not that the brothers are incompetent, it's that they are too arrogant. Think about it, the same local dog will eat everything if it is raised by a poor family, but if it is raised by a rich family, even the dog's name will be changed. .¡± Zhou Yi asked: "What should I change it to?" "Chinese pastoral dog." "You mean they are all like local dogs raised by rich families? You kid can't eat grapes and say sour grapes. This is not a good thing. You can't belittle others just because of that" Zhou Yizhen felt that he The drink was a bit vague. Liu Baolu refused to listen and said: "Brother Yi, you are too kind. You always think that there are many serious people in the world. Now you see them as glamorous and arrogant, but you didn't look at them lying coquettishly on someone else's bed. They look at you They only accept money, if I had gone there empty-handed, I'm sure everyone would have gathered around me." Although Zhou Yi was a little confused, he couldn't get used to Liu Baolu's gossip. "Xiao Wan, how can you say that? You have to force me to do something with nothing." Liu Baolu asked: "What is this thing called a white wolf with empty gloves?" "Didn't you say that these girls only care about money? I can call them over for two drinks without spending a penny." Zhou Yi's eyes were also straight. "Aha? Brother Yi, I don't believe it I don't believe it." Liu Baolu started pouring wine again. Zhou Yi rubbed his face and said, "I want you to see something, do you still have some wine?" Liu Baolu continued to drink: "No more." Zhou Yi shouted towards the counter: "taxi uh, waiter, bring the wine!" This cup was emboldening. After Zhou Yi drank it, he ran towards the group of beauties. Although Liu Baolu destroyed their small group just now, they gathered again now, each holding a slender wine glass in their hands. The wine in the wine glass was also colorful. Zhou Yi took out his sunglasses and put them on, and walked forward with a staggering pace. Liu Baolu was overjoyed when he saw this, thinking about wearing sunglasses in the bar, Brother Yi, you are not Wong Kar-Wai. But the following scene shocked him. The group of beauties also saw the weird-looking Zhou Yi. Instead of rushing away, one of them, a shy beauty, ignored the pull of other girls and faced Zhou Yi. Step forward. Liu Baolu screamed in his heart: "Beautyhe is really not Wong Kar-Wai." Zhou Yi was also puzzled. When he suddenly saw a beautiful woman in front of him, he froze and thought to himself: "Does this mean that you think I am Wong Kar-wai?" It was at this time that Zhou Yi saw the girl's face clearly. Frankly speaking, this girl is considered the best among the beauties in the entire bar, and the makeup on her face is relatively elegant. This does not disgust Zhou Yi. Those who have painted the wall Zhou Yi has always been worried about them. Every time I walk, my face will fall off. Speaking from the perspective of her chest, this girl is definitely not a piece of material left over for the country. She trembles when she walks in high heels. The "trembling" here simply symbolizes youth and vitality. Judging by the butt Well, it's not like there are so many comments in Baijia Forum. All in all, the girl who walked in front of Zhou Yi was a real beauty. This also made Zhou Yi a little nervous and he couldn't help but look away. , happened to see the "zombies" on the row of red sofas, Zhou Yi sighed: "Paper can't cover the fire, makeup can't cover the ugliness." Just as he was thinking this, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that his arm was being held by someone. He quickly glanced sideways and saw that it was the beauty! This beauty is not polite, holding hands with one handZhou Yi's strong arm and the other hand gently supported Zhou Yi's back. His two red lips slowly opened and closed and said: "Uncle there is a table in front of you. Let's go around it. Where are you going?" I'll help you over." Zhou Yi¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but twitch after hearing this. This was in sharp contrast to the stunned Liu Baolu who was watching from a distance. It turned out that this girl thought Zhou Yi was blind. "Girl, please don't" "Uncle, where are you going?" "Girl, I am not" "Uncle" Zhou Yi was really speechless. He took off his sunglasses, stared back and forth in front of the girl with his two bright eyeballs, and said: "Girl, I am not blind." "Oh, I'm sorry, uncle" Zhou Yi lamented: "Girl, I can't be considered an uncle." The girl was blocked by Zhou Yi and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Several girls on the side also saw the situation and surrounded her. "That's really embarrassing, sir." The girl said awkwardly. At this time, one of the girls who gathered around stood up and asked: "Jia Fei, what's the matter?" Jia Fei hesitated: "Uhit's nothing, I misunderstood." Zhou Yi hurriedly came to the rescue at this moment: "This Miss Jia regards me as a blind person, but from this we can see that Miss Jia is very kind-hearted" Before Zhou Yi could finish speaking, another girl stood up and said with a fierce personality: "It's so dark here and you wear sunglasses, aren't you pretending to be blind?" Jia Fei hurriedly called the girls aside, and Zhou Yi interrupted: "Actually, I am a magician. I just noticed that what you were playing seemed a bit bland and boring, so I wanted to come over and perform a little magic trick for everyone. To relieve boredom." These girls all cast sarcastic glances. Only Jia Fei said to Zhou Yi with some embarrassment: "BrotherBrother, I'm so sorry. We had a good time, so I won't bother you anymore." When Zhou Yi heard this, he thought that he was clearly here to disturb others, but Jia Fei was still very polite and well-educated. Zhou Yi also felt a good impression, and even more disdainful of Liu Baolu's money-oriented remarks. But although he was polite enough, he felt a little embarrassed if he didn't leave. Zhou Yi smiled stiffly: "Well, since everyone is having fun, I won't bother you." "no!" Zhou Yi was about to leave when the spicy girl pointed at Zhou Yi and shouted. Zhou Yi stopped and looked back, and the girl shouted: "You can't leave like this. Our beautiful lady Jia kindly helped you, but we also want to apologize to you? You just left like this without saying thank you?" Jia Fei shook his head at the girl and said, "Xiao Le, don't be like this" "It just doesn't work. Didn't he say that he is a magician? Then let him do a magic trick as a way of saying thank you. Tsk! Do you think you can pretend to be a magician just by wearing sunglasses without being blind? I think you are here to strike up a conversation." The little Le who spoke can tell just by looking at his appearance that he is not the "kind" type. His hot figure and playful and delicate facial features can be said to be "hot!" People can't help but say from the bottom of their hearts after looking at it: " This is the taste!" Well, this is instant noodles However, Zhou Yi thought that Xiao Le had helped him a lot, and then walked down the slope and said: "Since Miss Xiao Le asked for it, I will perform a little magic trick to thank Miss Jia for drawing her sword just now." .¡± Except for Jia Fei, the other girls all looked ready to watch the fun. Naturally, they didn't believe that Zhou Yi was a magician. In their eyes, it was clear whether a man came to strike up a conversation or just passed by. , but they also couldn't see that Zhou Yi in front of them had a magical weapon. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Causes commotion Liu Baolu was completely confused. He kept drinking and praised "Brother Yi" from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yi pretended to be ready to go to the battlefield. Jia Fei came over and whispered: "You'd better leave quickly. If you can't finish it after a while, I can't help you." There was no politeness in this tone, but Zhou Yi knew that this was for his own good, and he thought in his heart: "She is really a good girl!" "Hey, ladies, I'm sorry, I really can't use this place" Zhou Yi said deliberately, he still didn't forget that he wanted to get these beauties to show off in front of Liu Baolu. Jia Fei thought that Zhou Yi was coming to his senses and wanted to find an excuse to retreat, so he raised the corner of his mouth slightly, which was a bit mocking and a bit reassuring. That Xiao Le still held on tightly and didn't let go, and said aggressively: "Want to run? No way! We will follow you wherever you can perform. If you can't perform, you will regret it." Zhou Yi was overjoyed. Why did Xiao Le have such a tacit understanding with him? He didn't read the script beforehand. The last sentence "You will regret it" suddenly reminded Zhou Yi of the sentence "Let go" that he often said during fights in elementary school. Just wait until you learn!" These two sentences are both extremely shocking and have the same purpose. "Let's go there." Zhou Yi pointed to where Liu Baolu was sitting, and the girls looked around. At this time, Liu Baolu also noticed that there were a lot of eyes coming at him, and he was at a loss. He didn't know how to pose in a natural and unnatural way. Unattractive styling. This group of girls followed Zhou Yi over in a hurry, and immediately attracted the attention of many people in the bar. Jia Fei kept shaking his head helplessly, Zhou Yi looked like his conspiracy had succeeded, and a group of girls behind him looked sarcastic. This attitude scared Liu Baolu. He thought to himself that Brother Yi was too powerful, how could he be a white wolf with nothing? This was a pack of wolves with empty gloves. He stood up on the spot and kept giggling, but none of the girls in the group paid him any attention. "It's okay here, change it quickly." Na Xiaole said impatiently. Zhou Yi smiled nonchalantly, and then said to Liu Baolu, who continued to giggle, "Xiao Wan, go get a cup." "How can one cup be enough? There are so many beauties" "Just take one if I tell you to." Zhou Yi thought to himself, just this cup can drink all these people down. When the cup came, Zhou Yi picked it up and said, "The magic trick I performed is very simple. I just pour wine into this cup." Several girls, including Jia Fei and Liu Baolu, looked puzzled. Xiao Le complained: "Is pouring wine into a cup a magic trick? Then I can do it too." "No, no, what I mean is, I pour wine into the cup, and then you drink it. It's just a glass of wine, and you can't finish it even if it turns into mud." These words made all the beauties present unconvinced, especially Xiao Le. "Are you sure you're not being a kid? Okay, that's it. If we can't finish this glass of wine, I will pay for your consumption today. What if we finish it?" "It's up to you." Zhou Yi was very calm. "You two are together, right?" Xiao Le said and looked at Liu Baolu beside him, who responded with a silly smile. "If you finish drinking, you two grown men will take off your clothes and dance on the dance floor!" Xiao Le said harshly. Damn it! This is too scary, this girl is so inhumane, Zhou Yi thought in his heart. But of course he would not refuse when he had a good chance of winning. He said "Okay!" and agreed. As soon as the word "Okay" came out of Zhou Yi's mouth, the silly smile on Liu Baolu's face froze. ¡°Brother Yi, I have something to do and I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Liu Baolu started to get up and sort out his clothes. Zhou Yi grabbed him and whispered: "What are you afraid of? You still don't believe me." "Brother Yi, you are really drunk. We can't afford to make such a joke. You said I don't have a partner yet" "Don't be so wordy. Stay and watch the show. I believe your brother is right." Zhou Yi patted Liu Baolu on the shoulder and said. Over there, Xiao Le was unwilling again: "Are you going to agree or not? Two grown men are so unlucky." Jia Fei kept pulling Xiao Le during this process, but Xiao Le was just crazy and refused to listen to advice. I really don¡¯t know how Zhou Yi offended her. To make her hate her so much, could it be that her ex-boyfriend was blind? "Okay, let's start now." Zhou Yi comforted Liu Baolu, but Liu Baolu was still mumbling: "Brother Yi, you are not Brother Chun, how can I dare to trust you so much." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at him, and then started to perform. The cup was placed on the table, but the enhanced chip was already pressed under the cup. Zhou Yi asked Xiao Le: "Miss Xiao Le, what kind of wine do you like to drink?" "Whatever,"??Snow Champagne Bar. " "Ten bottles of Snow White Champagne." Zhou Yi shouted at the counter, which also aroused everyone's attention. Snow White Champagne is not the most luxurious wine, but it is not cheap either. Ten bottles came at once, and everyone was amazed that he was really willing to spend money. ! So drinkable! Ten bottles of champagne were placed on the table. Zhou Yi picked up the bottle and poured wine into the glasses in full view of everyone. At this time, the girls and Liu Baolu were also serious. After all, at this point, if Zhou Yi continued to brag, it would be a waste. Even Jia Fei watched intently as he was being driven to death, and Zhou Yi was also a little excited. Zhou Yi slowly poured the first bottle into the cup. When the cup was full, there was at least two-thirds of the wine left in the bottle in his hand. At this time, all the beauties raised their lips and looked at Zhou Yi. Yi, waiting for him to make a fool of himself, Liu Baolu covered his face with resentment, but when Zhou Yi continued to pour wine into the full glass, everyone present couldn't help but let out a "Huh?" The wine was poured quickly, and the wine in the glass sank quickly. Until the bottle of wine was completely poured out, the wine glass looked like it had just been filled again. Jia Fei covered his lips with his delicate hands, Xiao Le was dumbfounded, and Liu Baolu was in a dark state. Several other beauties also lost their beauty. Zhou Yi was naturally proud. Xiao Le suddenly leaned down and observed the bottom of the cup. This shocked Zhou Yi. Could it be that she also discovered the secret? At this time, Xiao Le raised his head and said doubtfully: "Not even a drop of it spilled out." Zhou Yi said in a relieved tone: "If it spills even half a drop, it's no longer a magic trick." Xiao Le coughed twice and said, "Don't be too proud. This is just a little trick. Besides, it's just this bottle of wine. I can drink it all by myself. You must remember to dance then." After Xiao Le finished speaking, he was about to pick up the wine glass to drink. Zhou Yi hurriedly stopped him and said, "Wait a minute! There are still nine bottles here." After hearing this, Jia Fei interjected: "You mean to pour all nine bottles into this cup?" Zhou Yi nodded, Jia Fei looked incredulous and muttered: "How is this possible?" Xiao Le was very arrogant: "Sister Jia Fei, you don't need to be scared by him. Who can't brag? You continue now. If ten bottles can be filled, then we sisters will give up even if we can't finish the drink." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Okay! He is really a man." Liu Baolu stretched out his head and whispered: "Brother Yi, it's best to accept it as soon as you see it. Don't" "You go aside." Zhou Yi picked up the second bottle at this moment. This time he was more domineering. He opened the bottle cap and turned the bottle upside down. The mouth of the bottle was facing the cup, and the champagne in the bottle gurgled out. The champagne in the glass continued to sink and was filled with the newly poured champagne. After a while, the bottle of wine was finished and the wine glass was filled again. The level of surprise among many beauties was doubled compared to the last bottle. Jia Fei asked Zhou Yi with flashing black eyes: "How did you do this?" Xiao Le looked a little dazed and knew that he had met an expert. Liu Baolu rubbed his hands and whispered to Zhou Yi: "Brother Yi, have you set up a trap? Do you want me to pour a bottle too?" " Zhou Yi naturally wouldn't agree to him. If you do such a brilliant thing like everyone else, it would be a big deal. Zhou Yi asked Xiao Le again: "How is it? Do you want to continue?" Xiao Le also knew that he was going to fall into trouble, but he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat so early, so he said bravely: ¡°Continue!¡± Zhou Yi also began to move faster. The second bottle of "Gulu Gulu" was finished, and the beauties couldn't hold it down. The third bottle of "Gulu Gulu" was finished, and the beauties were exclaiming. The fourth bottle of "Gulu Gulu" was finished, and all the beauties were all trembling. Dancing, this posture attracted the attention of many people in the bar. Many people stopped dancing and walked over here. The key point was that they couldn't dance anymore. Their exclamations from time to time always disrupted the rhythm of others. So when Zhou Yi poured the fifth and sixth bottles, no one was dancing in the bar, but the exclamations were getting louder and louder, and Zhou Yi, Liu Baolu and all the beauties were surrounded by several layers of people. At the same time, while Zhou Yi continued to perform, people present had already taken out their mobile phones to take pictures. Liu Baolu had nothing to do and started to act as the security guard on the scene to properly maintain order. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24: Drag the beauty to run away There was only the last bottle left. At this moment, someone outside the crowd shouted: "Come on, make way, I am the owner of this bar." The crowd immediately made a gap, and the bar owner got in through the gap. When Zhou Yi saw that he had alarmed the boss, he stopped on the spot, holding the last bottle of champagne in his hand, while the people watching the excitement Still urging and communicating: "Quickly fall down!" ¡°I just looked at one bottle.¡± "You're fine, I still don't know what's going on." Zhou Yi looked at the boss with champagne in his hand. He was in a suit and leather shoes, with a neat haircut and a shiny forehead. He was followed by two strong men. He was indeed the boss. Now Zhou Yi was even more afraid to fall, in case someone thought he was It's hard to tell if street performers come here to cause trouble. Zhou Yi asked tentatively: "Isn't it possible here?" "Hurry up!" the boss shouted, making Zhou Yi tremble. Then the boss said with a humble face: "I'm sorry, my voice is a bit loud, it's okay, you can continue to perform. I just witnessed it for a while, and I think this thing is really interesting." Zhou Yi's mood calmed down, but Jia Fei Xiaole and the other beauties still seemed to be unsatisfied. Liu Baolu and everyone present were watching Zhou Yi's performance of the last bottle. In this case, the show must be ended. Zhou Yi opened the bottle cap without saying a word, and pointed the bottle mouth at the wine glass that was already full to overflowing again in the eyes of countless people. The sound of "Gulu Gulu" sounded again, and the crowd's exclamations were endless. There were still no accidents in the process and the result. The tenth bottle of Snowy Champagne was still poured into the wine glass with a capacity of only 260 ml. Everyone present Everyone watching was stunned, and of course some people who didn't know the truth said dissonantly: "What's the point of pouring a drink?" Someone immediately replied: "I poured ten bottles of wine into this cup." "ah?"¡­¡­ Then the boss started to take the lead in applauding, and there was a burst of applause in the bar. Jia Fei also clapped happily. Xiao Le was also infected by the atmosphere. After clapping for a few times, he remembered that he and Zhou Yi were opposites, and then stopped filming. The palm said: "Well, I didn't expect you to be so capable. We can't finish these ten bottles of wine together. So according to the bet, I will pay for your consumption tonight together with the price of the wine." Zhou Yi pretended to be a gentleman and said, "Then Miss Lao Xiaole will spend the money." Liu Baolu was also laughing hard at the side, thinking that now he didn¡¯t have to take off his clothes to dance and he could also drink for free. Brother Yi was much easier to do than Brother Chun. At this moment, the owner of the bar spoke. "What is your name, please?" This was addressed to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi quickly replied: "My surname is Zhou, and my single name is Yi." "That's Mr. Zhou Yi." "You're welcome, just call me Xiao Zhou." After Zhou Yi said this, he suddenly saw a familiar face among the crowd of spectators with his peripheral vision. When he wanted to take a closer look, the face disappeared immediately. Zhou Yi Yi's heart sank and he thought secretly: "This person is Huang Yujun!" It was not unusual to meet her on this occasion, but Zhou Yi thought that things were in trouble. This Huang Yuyun had set a trap for him once. Zhou Yi had naturally seen this woman's heart like a snake and a scorpion. It's not a good sign to find out. If I tell that bearded man again Zhou Yi ignored the excitement of the crowd and the bar owner who was still talking to him. He pulled Liu Baolu and said, "Brother, we have to leave first." This change happened so fast that no one could react. Liu Baolu looked puzzled: "What's wrong, Brother Yi? My boss is here" "Stop talking nonsense, we really have to go." Zhou Yi then turned to the bar owner and said, "I'm so sorry, sir, we have something to do and have to leave for the time being. Let's talk about it next time we visit your store." After saying that, Zhou Yi pushed aside the crowd and started to leave. Liu Baolu also followed. Jia Fei Xiaole and other beauties were confused. The audience who didn't understand the situation even more shouted: "Let's have another bottle." Zhou Yi thought to himself: What¡¯s the point of having another bottle? It¡¯s not iced black tea. As soon as the two of them walked out, the boss behind him reacted and shouted: "Mr. Zhou Yi, what I mean is that you can come to our bar for a long-term performance. We will pay you a satisfactory salary." Zhou Yi responded as he walked: "Let's talk about this later." The two of them arrived at the door of the bar. Zhou Yi suddenly remembered a bigger thing. He didn't take the enhanced chip. Zhou Yi helplessly said to the confused Liu Baolu next to him: "Xiao Wan, you have to go back quickly." Liu Baolu said: "Why are you going back again? Do you want to go back?"?Let's be together. " Zhou Yi begged: "Brother, please help me. Go back and get me something." "What?" Liu Baolu asked. "There is a small iron piece under the cup I poured the wine into just now. Please bring it back to me." "A small piece of iron? Could it be a prop for your magic trick?" Liu Baoli asked again. Zhou Yi said: "Yes! It's that thing. Get it back for me, hurry up." Liu Baolu naturally didn¡¯t know that it was dangerous to do this, so he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, just wait for me here.¡± Zhou Yi said a little bit unbearably: "Okay, I'll wait for you" After a while, there was another exclamation in the bar. Zhou Yi covered his face. He had already predicted the tragic scene, and then Liu Baolu, whose upper body was soaked, walked out with the enhanced chip. "Brother Yi, what kind of crap are you doing? The cup looks like a fountain when you hold it." Liu Baolu roared. But Zhou Yi did not pay all his attention to him at the moment, because there was another person following Liu Baolu, and this person was Jia Fei. Zhou Yi took the enhanced chip and installed it and asked: "Miss Jia Fei, what can I do for you?" Jia Fei said: "Can you do me a favor?" Zhou Yi had a bitter look on his face: "Miss Jia Fei, I'm so sorry. We have something urgent now." Liu Baolu wiped the champagne on his face and said, "Brother Yi, just help me. What's the matter with us?" Zhou Yi anxiously looked around from the door of the bar. He could hear the chaotic footsteps and noisy sounds of several people in the darkness along the westward road. Zhou Yi cursed in his heart: "Damn, you're here so soon." ¡± I have to say that Huang Yujun's work efficiency is fast enough, and he can be assigned to the communication department. I also have to say that the bearded man is good at stalking and can't win you in an honest way, but you don't want to have an easy time in the future, Zhou. It was a bad luck for Yi to meet these two people in the history of human evolution, but neither Liu Baolu nor Jia Fei knew it. When Zhou Yi said: "Let's go quickly," the two of them followed them without knowing what happened. Zhou Yi said as he walked eastward: "When I say "go quickly", I mean you two "go quickly". Who told you to follow me?" Jia Fei said: "Mr. Zhou Yi, I really need your help in an emergency, and I also want to tell you that you are the only one who lets me chase you to do things." Liu Baolu also said: "Brother Yi, don't act so mysterious, as if someone is chasing you." Zhou Yi was helpless, but a roar came from behind very timely: "They are in front! Brothers, chase!", and then the sound of intricate footsteps spread over, and there were another twenty or thirty people in the formation. It was only then that Liu Baolu and Jia Fei became nervous. Zhou Yi shouted: "That's it. If you follow me, you are boarding a pirate ship." Three people were running in front, and thirty people were chasing behind. The scene was like a marathon. Zhou Yi, Jia Fei and Liu Bao Lu were the top three, but looking at the situation, the rankings of the three were not guaranteed. Liu Bao ran on the side of the road and said, "Brother Yi, aren't you accustomed to leaving only after things have been settled?" Zhou Yi said: "I left only after being dealt with by others." Liu Baolu: "" Jaffe, who had been following him for no reason, spoke up: "Why am I involved?" Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu said in unison: "You followed up on your own!" "That's right, it's nothing to do with me." Jia Fei stopped after saying this. Zhou Yi turned around and pulled her up and said, "Now it may be your problem!" Jia Fei was dragged away by Zhou Yi and continued to ask: "Why is it that I have something to do with you? I'm just asking for your help." Zhou Yi said: "Don't talk nonsense. Those who are close to red are red, and those who are close to ink are black. They have never learned it." Jia Fei said: "I have nothing to do with you." "It doesn't matter. Why are you running with us?" "I wasn't involved by you," Jia Fei said simply. "We know you were involved, but the people chasing you don't know!" Zhou Yi went crazy. Women are indeed a burden in this situation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 The rest of my life is uneasy "HuhThen I won't run anymore, huhI'm so exhausted, I can't run anymore" Jia Fei gasped and stopped. Zhou Yi couldn't pull him this time. . Jia Fei shook off Zhou Yi's hand and said, "Let me go. How can I let a girl run away wearing high heels?" While Jia Fei was talking, he knelt down and rubbed his feet. Zhou Yi saw that the situation was doomed, and he couldn't leave the woman and run away. Then Liu Baolu also came over and gasped: "Oh Brother Yi, this is okay. There is a way, you have to deal with them, or be dealt with by them." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at him: "Do you think it can't involve you?" Liu Baolu was dumbfounded and shook his head helplessly. At this time, the "players" also caught up, and when they looked at it, oh~! Sure enough, there were twenty or thirty people. Zhou Yi was puzzled when he saw it. This beard can really cause harm. Last time, twenty or thirty people were almost killed by the fireball. This time it happened again. But this time, one person can turn the tide. After all, the fireball You can't just send it out if you want to, and Nuwa also said that it is basically impossible for this "golden bell" to appear again. As a true man, Zhou Yi took Jia Fei behind him. Seeing the situation, Liu Baolu also shrank behind Zhou Yi, but was pulled out by Zhou Yi. There is also a leader among these thirty people. This time the leader is not an outsider. He is the little sunglasses who drove the scrap car behind the beard when he was racing last time. Zhou Yi is very calm. Of course, he must be reserved in front of women. He smiled coldly and said : "It seems like it's open to the public this time, and everyone is coming up." When Xiao Sunglasses heard this, his expression was startled, and then he said: "Do you know me?" Zhou Yi said: "Nonsense, aren't you the one who drives the scrapped car?" The expression on the little sunglasses sank, and then he muttered: "It's broken, and my identity has been exposed." Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu both couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. The little sunglasses continued: "Don't talk nonsense, our eldest brother is going to beat you up, what's going on?" Then he turned around and greeted the group of people behind him: "Be careful when you go up, this kid is indestructible, and he can also make gold." Bell Jar, many brothers were injured last time." There were boos from behind. Zhou Yi shook his head, thinking that he had been upgraded again. Liu Baolu and Jia Fei beside him both came over and asked together: "Do you know how to do martial arts?" "You two, don't cause trouble, Xiao Wan, we will protect Miss Jia soon." Zhou Yi warned. Liu Baolu thought it was Zhou Yizhen who knew how to use the indestructible golden bell. He immediately became arrogant and shouted to the other side: "If you have the guts, you can deal with my brother Yi together. If my brother Yi doesn't fight back, I will fight you without batting an eyelid." Zhou Yi: "" Xiao Sunglasses also said harshly: "What a loud tone, even I can beat you and call me mother." After saying that, Xiao Sunglasses rushed towards Zhou Yi. When he got in front of Zhou Yi, he raised his legs and kicked. Of course Zhou Yi couldn't be beaten on the spot. , punched Xiao Sunglasses on the forehead, Liu Baolu shouted "Okay!" This little guy with sunglasses covered his head and backed away for several meters, crying and saying, "Didn't you say you wouldn't fight back?" Zhou Yi said innocently: "That's what he said. When did I say it?" "Okay, you kid is cheating on me, brothers, hurry up!" Xiao Sunglasses waved to the back, and these twenty or thirty people ran up like hungry wolves. Zhou Yi said to Liu Baolu urgently: "Let's get Miss Jia Surround yourself." Liu Baolu said: "Okay!" Then the two of them sandwiched Jia Fei in the middle like hamburgers. Before the twenty or thirty people gathered around, Liu Baolu shouted to Zhou Yi: "Brother Yi! When using the golden bell cover Remember to surround me too!" The scene of thirty people running towards each other viciously can be said to be shocking. At this time, the background music should also play the theme song "Friendship Years" from the movie "Young and Dangerous", which makes it look more tragic and tragic, but then something unexpected happens One scene happened, and the passionate scene of thirty people turned tragic. Jia Fei suddenly broke out from the protection of Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu shouted in fright: "Miss Jia, you will be in danger if you are not caught between us!" Jia Fei stood up and shouted without paying attention: "Stop!" The thirty people who were about to punch, kick, and headbutt suddenly stopped, and very simply, as if watching a pirated disc of "Young and Dangerous" suddenly got stuck. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and finally all focused on the little sunglasses, after all, he was the boss. Little sunglasses stunned Jia Fei, and immediately put down the fist and adjusted the standing position: "Uh, it turned out to be Miss Jia " As soon as these words came out, all thirty people seemed to be gathering together as troops, and they all adjusted their military postures er, standing postures.Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu were also dumbfounded. This Jia Fei seemed to have a great reputation. Liu Bao Lu also said with hindsight: "What about Brother Yi? I told you, this beautiful Jia Fei has a lot of background." Zhou Yi saw that Jia Fei definitely had the ability to change the situation, and curiously asked: "What is this Jia Fei's name?" ¡°I don¡¯t know the name, but it¡¯s probably some high-ranking person.¡± "Can you think better!" Zhou Yi said in a low voice. At this moment Jia Fei spoke: "Are you trying to cause trouble for my friend?" After hearing this, Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu admired Jia Fei again in their hearts. "Uh this is indeed a misunderstanding, Miss Jia. If we knew that these two grandsons these two gentlemen are your friends, how dare we do this." Little Sunglasses did not dare to be arrogant at this moment. "Then you know now, right?" Jia Fei has a lot of style. "I know, I know." Little Sunglasses nodded like a fool. Jia Fei waved his hand and said, "Then you should leave quickly." The thirty people in the small sunglasses immediately nodded and turned around to leave. It looked like a well-trained platoon. Jia Fei was naturally a prestigious female platoon leader. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu looked on admiringly. "Miss Jia, you are so classy." Liu Baolu came up and praised her. "Ha!" Jia Fei sneered and said, "Don't call me Miss Jia, just call me Jia Fei." Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "Jia Jia Fei, thank you so much this time." Jia Fei didn't appreciate it at all: "Don't thank me. I helped you once, right? So you owe me a favor, so you have to help me once too." Zhou Yi immediately said: "Of course, as long as it doesn't violate laws or discipline, I will definitely help if I can." "Well, you come home with me now." Jia Fei said naturally. Zhou Yi was dumbfounded: "Go to your house?" "Yes, go to my house." Jia Fei recounted again. "This is a bit too urgent" Zhou Yi said embarrassedly, Liu Baolu interjected from the side: "Brother Yi, if you are not busy, I can go for you!" "No need!" Jia Fei rolled his eyes and said, "You two are overthinking it. I just asked Mr. Zhou Yi to perform some little magic tricks at my house." "Performing a little magic? Then why should we go to your house?" Zhou Yi blurted out almost together with Liu Baolu. Jia Fei said: "This matter is a bit complicated. Mr. Zhou Yi will naturally understand it when the time comes." ¡°That¡¯s okay, I agree, but it¡¯s really too late now, can we wait another day?¡± Zhou Yi said. Jia Fei said: "Okay, I'll leave you my contact information. If you have time, you can find me, but it's best not to delay for too long." Zhou Yi was overjoyed. This was the first time a beautiful woman asked to leave her contact information, even though she had a special purpose. After saying goodbye to Jia Fei, Liu Baolu and Zhou Yi also guessed Jia Fei's identity and purpose again, but the guess results were not reliable at all, and the two separated. When Zhou Yi returned home, Nuwa naturally didn't sleep. Seeing that Zhou Yi came back empty-handed and looking a little disappointed, Zhou Yi shouted when he walked in: "Xiao Wa! I really need to learn some self-defense skills." "Were you beaten again?" Nuwa asked. "Almost." Zhou Yi said. "Is that thing in your body working again?" Nuwa asked in surprise. Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "No, I just got lucky and ran away. But I'm fed up with this all day long. I get beaten up as soon as I go out. Where can I go to reason with you?" "You can call the police. Didn't you say that this is a legal society." Nuwa said innocently. Zhou Yi sat down on the bed: "It's no use, if you grab one, there will be a bunch. If the grandson really targets me and doesn't let go, I will really be in trouble for the rest of my life!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 A Rookie Nuwa felt a little guilty and said, "Then I can't help you much" Zhou Yi said sarcastically: "I don't care. I'll go to that Taekwondo gym in a few days and learn a few simple moves. Even if I can't defeat one against a hundred, I won't end up running around naked. And it's almost a month. Can you create something for me too?" Nuwa nodded: "It can be made, but what can help you?" "Give me a weapon, one that can draw a circle so that no one can break in." Zhou Yi said. "That's Sun Wukong's golden cudgel you're talking about," Nuwa said. Zhou Yi laughed when he heard this and said: "Yes, hey! Sun Wukong is your descendant. I heard that you accidentally dropped a stone when you were mending the sky and turned into that monkey, right?" Nuwa rolled her eyes at him and said, "I think you are still not afraid of being beaten. Why are you still making jokes?" "Then you ask if you can get a golden cudgel." Zhou Yi said. Nuwa shook her head: "No, even if it can be made, you can't use it." "why." "You go out on the street and pick up a stick every day? People think you are blind." Nuwa said. "Hey, don't tell me, some people really treat me as a blind person today" Zhou Yi continued to be rude. Nuwa said: "You interrupt my sleep again." Zhou Yi smiled: "Ha, do you need to sleep Um, um, the golden cudgel can be shrunk. I can insert it into my ear." "Then you are not blind, but deaf." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi: "" Nuwa continued: "Let me tell you, don't expect me to make you any powerful weapons. If I had that ability, I wouldn't need you to help me save the world. I can only make it for you." It has auxiliary functions, just like the enhancement chip that can enhance the corresponding function of the object." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "Don't mention it. Why I got into so many troubles was because of the enhanced chip." "That's because you don't know how to use it. To be honest, what you do with that enhanced chip is worse than taking a bowl to Uncle Wang's to buy soy milk." Nuwa also had a way of sarcasm. "Well, since you can make something that strengthens objects, can you make something that strengthens the human body? It means that I will simply learn some kung fu, and you can give me a physical enhancement, which can enhance my strength, speed and so on. It's like adding skill points to a game, oh you haven't played the game before," Zhou Yidao. After hearing this, Nuwa thought about it carefully, and then asked: "You won't use this to bully vulnerable groups, will you?" "My mom, Xiaowa, look at me, I am a living vulnerable group now. Can you just help a vulnerable group to protect yourself?" Zhou Yi cried sadly. "Okay, but the function of this thing is relatively systematic. I have to study it. You can learn some kung fu and other things in the past few days. Then you can use the assistance. At least you will have no problem escaping in danger." Nuwa said. . Zhou Yi was overjoyed: "Okay! I'll learn a few sets of kung fu. By the way, Xiaowa, you are also an ancient god. You can teach me a few tricks and we won't have to spend that money." Nuwa said: "We all use divine power. Facing ordinary enemies, I only need to wave my sleeves." "You won't take away a cloud, right" Zhou Yi muttered and went to the bathroom. The next day, Zhou Yi told Nuwa to hurry up and build the thing that strengthens the human body, and he dressed up as a "mummy" and went out. Last night, it was thanks to Jia Fei's help that the little sunglasses were saved before leaving. Zhou Yi still has the expression "This matter is not over yet". Now everyone in the street is panicking. It's hard to tell that this is the person who lives with Nuwa. There are a lot of sunglasses, scarves and masks, except for the face-covering burqa worn by Arab women. But if Zhou Yi wears that thing, he will definitely not look like an Arab or like the Invincible Dongfang. Zhou Yi's destination is a local martial arts gym in Yanan City. He is quite famous. He has represented Yanan City in several provincial martial arts competitions called "Making Friends with Martial Arts" and achieved excellent results. The martial arts gym continues to recruit students three hundred and sixty-five days a year, but few actually stay in the martial arts gym and rely on martial arts training and competitions for a living. Most of them are children from wealthy families who take a long vacation with the intention of becoming a "peerless hero". "I came to the martial arts school to study for more than ten days, but then most of them gave up because the instructor did not teach Qing Kung Fu. Zhou Yi was actually planning to learn Qing Kung Fu for four or five days and learn some scribbled fist and kick skills. That's fine, after all, the main thing is to look at the artifacts made by Nuwa. Arriving at the door of the martial arts hall, Zhou Yi looked up and saw the four characters written vigorously on the plaque: "Yi (note the four tones) Jingwu Gym!"   Zhou Yi suddenly felt that calling it Jingyi Martial Arts School would be better than calling it Jingyi Martial Arts School. After entering the door, people were bustling. Zhou Yi wondered why there were so many people so early in the morning. Moreover, these people gathered in the large courtyard inside the door. The ground in the courtyard was paved with bluestone slabs, which gave it an antique feel. Across the yard there was a brown wooden double door, which was firmly locked. It seemed that this group of people were also waiting to open it. The courtyard is quaint enough, and this group of people are also wearing the martial arts uniforms issued by the martial arts school. The men are dressed in white clothes, with golden dragon totems evenly covered on them, and the women are dressed in yellow clothes, with snow-white phoenix totems evenly covered on them. Hey, you're right, it's actually the other way around. This picture does look very retro. If someone knocks him out and throws him here, he will most likely think that he has traveled through time. But Zhou Yi is now like a time traveler being stared at by these "warriors" scanning his whole body. . Wearing sunglasses, a white scarf, and a mask on his face, this "return from overseas" appearance is naturally eye-catching in this environment. Zhou Yi has also noticed this extremely dazzling and strange look, and is even more excited in his heart. Embarrassing. Suddenly, a young man in his early twenties came over tentatively and asked, "Are you the owner of the museum here?" Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, no" "So you are the new coach?" Zhou Yi still waved his hand: "No, no, no" "Then you are?" ¡°I¡¯m a student here to sign up¡± Zhou Yi said a little embarrassed. The young man turned around and walked into the crowd, muttering to others: "A rookie." Zhou Yi felt helpless and did not dare to lean over. His equipment was really not suitable for him. At this time, the door of the martial arts hall opened again, and an extremely strong middle-aged man wearing black clothes and a strong wind walked in, followed by two big men who looked like Zhang Fei. This scene made Zhou Yi It felt familiar, and then I remembered it was the same way the bar owner showed up that night. When this sturdy man walked up to Zhou Yi, he glanced twice more. His eyes were as wide as bells. Zhou Yi couldn't help but take a few steps back. At this time, a group of people in the yard shouted at the man. Shouting: "Hello, Coach Guo!" Coach Guo nodded, walked to the double doors, took out a bunch of keys from his waist, and started playing with them. It seemed that he was not sure which key it was. After playing with it for a long time, a group of people in the yard also watched anxiously. As he stood, the big man next to him said, "Brother Guo, there's a scratch on that key." Coach Guo then found it and opened the door skillfully. People in the courtyard swarmed up, leaving Zhou Yi standing in the courtyard with his scarf fluttering. Zhou Yi was just thinking about whether he should go in. The big man following him was about to lock the door. Zhou Yi hurriedly ran over and said, "Brother, I'm here to sign up." The big man blew his nose and glared: "Where do you sign up?" He pointed to the side of the yard. Zhou Yi turned around and saw that there was indeed a secluded path. He said thank you to the big man, turned around and left. "Bangji" suddenly closed, and Zhou Yi thought as he walked: "It seems that I can't stay here for a long time" The quiet path leads to another small courtyard, which is the registration office. There is no one in the courtyard. Zhou Yi wonders why these grandsons are so unfriendly and the martial arts gym is in a downturn. After entering the registration office, Zhou Yi realized that he was wrong. There were more people inside, and most of them were children in their seventies or eights. They even looked at the blind spots, and no one except himself did not enjoy "The Future" "Adult Protection Act", now he became a special group. The children stopped making noise as soon as Zhou Yi came in. They all looked at Zhou Yi stupidly. Zhou Yi quickly took off his sunglasses and mask, and finally put on his scarf. Teared off. A boy who was fifteen or sixteen years old, considered an advanced age here, walked towards Zhou Yi and asked, "Are you the coach?" Zhou Yi: "" "Then can you do Qing Gong?" Zhou Yi almost fell to death on the spot. What¡¯s even more shocking is that after asking two questions without getting a reply, the boy got into the group of children and said: ¡°Just like us, a rookie.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27: There¡¯s nothing a grown man can¡¯t handle A young woman walked out of the registration room. She looked like she was a martial arts practitioner. She was wearing a martial arts uniform and a swallowtail. She walked up to Zhou Yi and said, "Are you sending your child to register?" Zhou Yi was a little panicked and said, "Do we only accept children here?" The woman waved her hand and said, "No, no, I thought you were here to send your child off, so are you here to sign up?" Zhou Yi nodded stiffly, and the woman said: "Okay, come with me." Zhou Yi followed the woman through a group of children and came to the registration room. He filled in some basic personal information. Finally, he heard the woman explain the charging standards. Here, you have to pay at least five days in one go, one hundred yuan a day, and a week. After hearing this, Yi reluctantly paid for one course of treatment, and then asked: "When you teach kung fu here, do you teach it according to each person's characteristics or" "Nothing to say, we just put it aside and practice together." The woman said after collecting the money. "Shall I practice with these children?" Zhou Yi asked. "Yes." The woman said matter-of-factly. Zhou Yi was speechless. He spent five hundred yuan just to accompany these children to cause trouble for a week. Zhou Yi said: "If you see if this can be done, teach me some practical moves that are easy to learn and good at fighting." The woman said: "How can there be such Kung Fu? Nowadays, learning Kung Fu is just about showing off your skills." Zhou Yi sighed and touched his forehead. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such honest employees now. Even if you lied to me, I would feel better. "You still have to take care of me. After all, I'm such an adult. It can't be justified to be with these children. Just tell the coach and teach me something practical. The main reason is that I'm in a hurry to use it." Zhou Yi begged again. The woman stared and asked, "Are you in a hurry? What are you doing?" "Wellit's just for self-defense. It won't break the law." Zhou Yi explained. The woman softened her attitude and said, "Okay, I'll mention this to the coach, but you must practice with this group of children. We have regulations and must come in batches." Zhou Yi: "" They all lined up, and Zhou Yi stood awkwardly among a group of children. An aunt came over pushing a box. The box was filled with uniforms worn by Xuewu. The children happily took away their own clothes. Some little girls even knew how to change their clothes in the locker room, while some boys took off their clothes on the spot. Zhou Yi rummaged through the box and found that there were no large clothes in it. They were all for children. Zhou Yi asked the aunt, "Why don't you have any bigger clothes?" The aunt looked Zhou Yi over and said, "Hi! I thought you were a parent, okay, I'll find it for you now." After saying that, she turned around to find clothes, and faintly heard muttering: "What a young man." Why are you still getting involved with the children" After everyone had changed their clothes and everything was ready, everyone dispatched a team. Zhou Yi was at the end of the team and followed them into a large room. There were three words written on the plaque hanging above the big room. The children looked at it. They all started arguing. "Diao, Wu, Tang!" "That's not Diao, that's a spoon." An older child said disdainfully: "Shut up, everyone, that's the martial arts hall." "Then what's the difference between a martial arts hall and a bathing hall" Zhou Yi couldn't help laughing when he heard this. At this moment, a tall middle-aged man with slender hands and feet came into the room. This middle-aged man was not as strong as Coach Guo, but he looked very flexible. Zhou Yi thought that this might be the case. He's a guy who teaches monkeys martial arts like stealing peaches. The children also calmed down when they saw this middle-aged man. In their impression, people who know martial arts should not have a good temper. A few words may lead to death, and they may even force you to kneel down and apologize. But let it go, at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly "fluttered" and fell to his knees. A group of children and Zhou Yi all took three steps back and stared at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground. Zhou Yi thought to himself, what is the rule? It doesn't look like Japanese sumo wrestling. Could it be that they treat the registered students as their bread and butter? Zhou Yi couldn't help but look at it. At this moment, a child on the side said: "This may be Toad Kung Fu!" The middle-aged man suddenly looked distressed again, covered his face with his hands on his thighs, and began to cry. Zhou Yi was confused again, and the child next to him said again: "This performance is not Huoyun." The evil god? The one who was slapped by Stephen Chow with the Tathagata Palm." Other children also said: "Yes, he is just pretending to cry. He is probably holding a little golden flower in his hand. That little golden flower can kill people." Zhou Yi shook his head and grinned: "Don't cause trouble, otherwise there will be no little red flowers." After that, he walked towardsThe middle-aged man was still crying and ignored Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said: "Brother, what are you" "I regret it so much!" the middle-aged man suddenly shouted in a muffled voice. Zhou Yi hurriedly comforted: "What can't you think of? A man can bend and stretch, not to mention you are a martial arts practitioner with a mind that can swallow mountains and rivers. You should have done nothing to disgrace the master" "I've brought trouble to Yi Jing Martial Arts School, II'm a bastard!" The middle-aged man was crying and rubbing his face again, wondering why he didn't wash his face in the morning Seeing that he couldn't handle it, Zhou Yi had no choice but to say: "Brother, keep crying, but don't kneel down. Besides, even if you kneel down, don't kneel down for our group of students. You are still several generations behind. You From another angle, look at this Mao Zhangfei, kneel to him." After hearing this, the elder brother suddenly took out his time to accuse Zhou Yi: "This is not Zhang Fei, this is the God of War Guan Yu!" Zhou Yi said perfunctorily: "Whoever you love, just go after him" Before he could help the middle-aged man adjust his posture, three more people entered the martial arts hall. Zhou Yi almost shouted and jumped out a few meters. When he took a closer look, it turned out that the people who came were Coach Guo and his followers. Behind the two big men, Coach Guo glared angrily at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground as soon as he entered the door. Zhou Yi saw that it was done, and peace had come. Unexpectedly, Coach Guo had no intention of settling the matter at all. He pointed angrily at the crying middle-aged man and cursed: "Jin Yang! Are you embarrassed? Do you think you can redeem yourself by kneeling and crying? Just kneel down. , you cry, even if your knees are broken and your tears dry up, Yi Jingwu Hall will not forgive you." Zhou Yi muttered: "Aren't those who kneel to the point of breaking their knees all goddesses" At this time, the middle-aged man Jin Yang raised his face with tears in his eyes and shouted to Coach Guo: "Guo Hai, please give me a beating! I have caused trouble for Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall, and I have caused nearly a hundred people in Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall to suffer. Brother! I am willing to atone for the sins of Yi Jing Martial Arts School!" Coach Guo Guo Haidao: "What can you do to atone for your sins? Jin Yang, do you still look like a master who has won the Rookie King's crown? At this time, the key is that you can cheer up!" Zhou Yi thought to himself, it seems that Guo Hai hates Jin Yang for not being able to make steel, and Jin Yang is not trivial. What other kings have his disciples won "It's because of the Rookie King that I put aside my big words and privately signed a contract with Shuangquan Martial Arts School. But now there is no time. I am unwilling to add my own shame to the four characters of Yi Jing Martial Arts School." Jin Yang At this time, I had no strength to cry anymore. If a man can cry like this, the pain can be imagined. Guo Hai squatted down, patted Jin Yang on the shoulder and said: "Jin Yang, cheer up, we still have a month, I believe God will be sentimental about you." After hearing this, Jin Yang lamented and remained silent. The two men staged such a bloody tragedy of grudges and grudges, completely ignoring Zhou Yi and a group of students. At this time, Zhou Yi said in his heart that he could no longer be an audience. First, I can¡¯t stand it because I don¡¯t know the truth. Second, I have paid to learn martial arts. If I want to watch a tragic drama, why not just go to the cinema and watch a domestic comedy "I'm talking about two coaches, us students" Zhou Yi hesitated. Guo Hai stood up and looked at Zhou Yi: "Are you also a student?" Zhou Yi nodded stiffly, and Guo Hai shook his head and said, "It's been a long time since we've seen such an old student." Zhou Yi coughed twice. After hearing these words, he felt as if he was over sixty years old and didn't have much life left. "Okay Jin Yang, this is the last group of students before the martial arts competition. You can continue to provide guidance. As for your disciples participating this year, I will naturally find a way. I can't just turn a blind eye and watch the Yijing Martial Arts Hall. The plaque was stepped on with someone¡¯s foot!¡± Jin Yang stood up and wiped away his tears: "Guo Hai, thank you. Even if I am desperate, I should bear the responsibility myself." Guo Hai nodded, turned around and left with the two men behind him. Jin Yang began to adjust his emotions. Zhou Yi thought to himself that it was really not easy for Jin Yang. After crying, he still had to teach a group of children to learn martial arts. Zhou Yi tentatively stepped forward to comfort him. : "Coach Jin, there's nothing a grown man can't handle." At this time, Jin Yang's mood had recovered, and he said loudly to everyone: "I made everyone laugh, but the class still has to continue. I will be your coach Jin from now on. Let's have the first class now and do the basic skills first." , let¡¯s see how everyone is doing.¡± Zhou Yi and a group of children shouted in unison: "Okay!" "Squat on horseback for half an hour." Zhou Yi and a group of children responded in unison: "Huh?" Coach Jin said sternly: "There is nothing a grown man can't handle!"?? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 How can you vent your anger if you don¡¯t study seriously? There will be another update before ten o'clock in the evening, which speeds up the progress of the original plot. The changes will be greater in the future. I hope everyone will vote for it~ I think everyone has never tried squatting in horse stance for half an hour, but I think everyone can relate to the feeling of squatting in horse stance for half an hour. It feels like two thighs were cramped by the way the Third Prince Nezha used to deal with the Dragon King. Ordinary pain, if a stay-at-home guy who doesn't go out for exercise for a year does this, then 80% of the happiness in the lower body will be gone. A group of children squatted for only a few minutes before they started shouting that they didn¡¯t want to learn any more. Some even shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here to learn Qing Gong.¡± Zhou Yi is already quite old, so naturally he can't be as childish as these children. He clenched his molar teeth and squatted for fifteen minutes. Later, his thighs trembled as if he were breakdancing, and he could only squat on his butt. On the ground, the children all surrendered when they saw the eldest Zhou Yi, and they had more reasons to do something special. In the end, this group of students sat on the ground and ouched. Jin Yang's eyes turned red when he saw this scene and he wanted to cry Jin Yang said helplessly: "The physical fitness of your group of students can be said to be the worst among the students recruited this whole year. Even you" Jin Yang pointed at Zhou Yi and said: "You can be regarded as this group of students. You are the captain here, and your results are not satisfactory." Zhou Yi said embarrassedly: "I'm not in a good state today" Jin Yang waved his hand and said: "Forget it, everyone, get up. Seeing that you can only start from the most basic training, let's learn a set of five-step boxing first." Zhou Yi didn't know anything about the boxing routines, but he was overjoyed when he heard the name, because he suddenly remembered the phrase "kill a man in five steps" and was eager to learn from Coach Jin, but Coach Jin had just demonstrated a few moves. , Zhou Yi completely understood that if this five-step boxing could kill someone in five steps, it would at best kill the opponent alive. This set of boxing is too gentle. Each move is fixed and not flexible at all. Not only Zhou Yi was unhappy, but the group of children also started to make a fuss. The older ones followed feebly, and the younger ones were unable to do it. The children immediately sat on the ground and started yelling. Some even shouted: "Can you teach Tianma Meteor Boxing?" Jin Yang definitely didn't expect that the situation would suddenly get out of control. Judging from his surprised expression, he guessed that using these five-step boxing to coax children was quite effective in the past. Now, it's not easy to be a coach. A group of children can't be beaten or scolded. , besides, the main reason is that people paid the money. Jin Yang rubbed his hands and said quickly: "Please calm down. If you don't like it, we can change to another set of boxing techniques." It was only then that everyone regained their mood. Zhou Yi still thought that he had benefited from these children. Coach Jin said: ¡°You must have heard of Tai Chi.¡± The children all shouted, "Have you heard of it?" "Zhang San knows Tai Chi." "Zhang San? And Li Si, his name is Zhang Sanfeng." Seeing such a happy scene, Zhou Yi and Jin Yang were speechless again. After Coach Jin taught a few simple Tai Chi movements, these children did not go on strike again. The main reason was that the name "Tai Chi" and "Zhang Sanfeng" were here. Coach Jin probably regretted it. If he had known better, he would have changed the five-step boxing. Just name it, call it North Star Fist and see if they practice it. But now Zhou Yi really quits. You can fool the kids, but here we really want to learn martial arts to protect ourselves. Just when he was about to step forward and say something to Jin Yang, Jin Yang walked over to him. "Thank you, brother, I was a little rude just now." Jin Yang said with an embarrassed look. Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Of course, it is really stressful to have such a heavy responsibility on me, but don't thank me, just teach me a few sets of kung fu. I really want to learn it, otherwise I will be so old like these children." Why are you fooling around, please teach me something practical" "Are you going to participate in the Rookie King Competition?" Jin Yang suddenly asked. Zhou Yi thought to himself that Jin Yang was really held down by this 'newcomer king', and he kept talking about the topic. "Am I the only one who wants to participate in the Rookie King? To be honest, I haven't recovered from the energy of squatting just now. I just want to learn some practical defense skills, as long as I can protect myself." Zhou Yi recounted. Jin Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, what are you causing trouble?" "That's right!" Zhou Yi said simply. "But I can't do this. Our martial arts school also has regulations. Let me tell you the truth, as long as the students sign up, we basically teach them a few basic skills." Jin Yang also glanced at this. Glancing at the children on the side, he continued: "And all the people who have signed up over the years have been children. They can be fooled by just a few tricks. Our Yi Jing Martial Arts School also recruits adult disciples, but it is so difficult to find them. No one would think of practicing martial arts." Someone who can support his family.¡± "In fact?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. Jin Yang whispered: "Facts?The salary is not bad. We have a total of seventy or eighty disciples in Yi Jing Martial Arts School. Each of them can earn a few thousand yuan a month. Our coaches earn more. Moreover, we use bonuses and income for participating in martial arts tournaments and other activities. In short, Not hungry. " Zhou Yi asked: "What do you mean?" "You come to us as a disciple! In this way, I can teach you kung fu with peace of mind, and you can learn the skills and make money. What do you think?" Zhou Yixin said that this Yi Jing Martial Arts School seems to be recruiting disciples like crazy: "Didn't you say that my physical fitness is too poor?" "You're a poor student. If you want to be like Stallone, why don't you just do black boxing and make movies? Do you think it's okay?" Jin Yang said, glaring. "No!" Zhou Yi refused. "You still have a job?" "Resigned." "You have to take care of your wife and children?" "Well, I'm not married yet." "Oh, you have to take care of your girlfriend" ¡°I really don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Jin Yang looked surprised and said, "Then why are you refusing?" Zhou Yi was stunned by these words. Yes, why didn¡¯t he refuse? I want to learn kung fu, but I don¡¯t have a job to make money. This is a good opportunity that I can¡¯t find even by carping about it! Zhou Yi thought about it and realized that the reason why he refused was that he felt that learning martial arts was not a serious industry. This was just as unreliable as an 80-year-old woman hearing that so-and-so did not go to work and coded at home to make money every day. But now the fact is In front of him, it was just a question of job title. Zhou Yi suddenly felt like he was back when he applied for a high school graduation application "Why do you want to recruit me here?" Zhou Yi asked again at the last moment. Jin Yang said: "This is common sense. It's not for any reason. It's just for appearance. As long as it can be regarded as a person with sound limbs, any martial arts school will have it. Think about it, it's like a car parked on the road and it runs out of gas and needs to be pushed. It¡¯s more than ten meters away. At this time, a crowd of people are rushing around the roadside to help. Do you mind if there are a few children and old men inside?¡± "do not mind." "That's alright. A martial arts gym is just like a push cart. The more people there, the better. No talent or qualifications, no problem." Jin Yang said. Zhou Yi suddenly realized that if he came in, he would belong to the old man and the child who helped push the cart. Zhou Yi then asked: "Then we do nothing all day long, make no profits, and learn martial arts for free, and you will pay us wages." ?¡± "It can't be said that we are doing nothing. If we push it forward a few months, we still have a bodyguard business, which is to send disciples out to be bodyguards for others. Isn't this just creating profits? But now that the martial arts tournament is approaching, the bodyguard business is temporary If it is cancelled, you disciples will just wait for the martial arts tournament to be held, and collectively handle the chores, and then help out! Think about it, a martial arts tournament is a time when various martial arts schools are vying to show off their skills. If there are only a few disciples, Wouldn¡¯t this make my colleagues laugh?¡± Zhou Yi nodded after hearing this, and then asked curiously: "I just heard from Coach Guo that he would find a disciple for you to participate in the Rookie King competition or something. If I decide to join as a disciple, it won't be me, right?" As soon as Zhou Yi said this, Jin Yang's expression suddenly darkened again. It seemed that the sadness just now had not subsided and came back. Zhou Yi also knew that he had made a mistake and said quickly: "Coach Jin, don't take it to your heart. I ¡­¡± Jin Yang sighed and interrupted: "To be honest, it would be great if you could help me" Zhou Yi didn¡¯t dare to speak and waited for the next sentence. "The tournament is getting closer and closer, and the stone in my heart is getting higher and heavier" Jin Yang began to narrate: "Last year, the disciple I trained won the championship in the competition for the rookie king of the tournament. In a hurry after the game, I made a bet with Shuangquan Martial Arts School in private. The general idea of ??the bet was that if I could not lead my disciples to successfully defend the Rookie King Championship this year, Yi Jing Martial Arts School would personally and publicly admit that it was ranked second in terms of overall strength. After Shuangquan Martial Arts School, if Yi Jing Martial Arts School breaks the contract, then I will kneel before the director of Shuangquan Martial Arts School for a day to apologize." After hearing this, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that it turned out that Coach Jin had done such a bad thing. It was like selling vegetables in the market. If you sold a pound more than others in one day, you would boast and say: "Tomorrow I will be better than others." If you sell less, I will shut down the market and quit!¡± And I didn¡¯t ask for the consent of their marketing manager when I said this, which is definitely wrong. Zhou Yi then asked: "Then you must not be a candidate to participate in the Rookie King Competition yet, right?" Jin Yang shook his head: "Well, how can I be sure? I don't even have a decent disciple now It's only one month before the martial arts tournament is held. If there is no one with a very good foundation and extraordinary talent, he is willing to accept me as my disciple." If the master's people show up, then I can only I can only fulfill the bet??! " This is really a problem. I had agreed with the primary school students that they would fight after school, otherwise they would have to give up the position of the boss. As a result, I had not eaten at noon and was struggling to walk. The same embarrassing situation. Zhou Yi said: "With my physique and talent, I can't help you. It seems that I can only help you." A slight joy flashed across Jin Yang's face, and then he returned to his original state and said, "So you agree to become a disciple of Yi Jing Martial Arts School?" "I'll try to survive first. The main thing is my eagerness to learn martial arts." Zhou Yi scratched his head and said. Coach Jin nodded: "Okay, as long as you are a disciple of the martial arts school, our martial arts school will teach you seriously. It depends on whether you take it seriously or not." "You have to be serious!" Zhou Yixin said, how can you vent your anger if you don't study hard? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Strengthening the Watch In the morning, Zhou Yi decided to become an official disciple of the Yi Jing Martial Arts School. In the afternoon, he started to go through the formalities. Becoming a disciple of the Martial Arts School is a very serious matter. Naturally, it cannot be ignored. There are agreements and rules that new disciples must fulfill. Form, everything is handled meticulously. At the end of the day, Zhou Yi basically didn't do anything he wanted to do. He followed Jin Yang and ran around the martial arts hall to recognize this and that. He also accepted the welcoming ceremony of the disciples in the martial arts hall for joining them. Although it was There was a welcome ceremony, but none of the disciples had a smiling face. After all, one more person would get more rewards. Coach Guo¡¯s attitude towards Zhou Yi was also indifferent, which is normal. Let¡¯s take the stroller as an example. Although the child and the old man don¡¯t care, But you still hope from the bottom of your heart that there will be a few more strong men, right? In the afternoon, as soon as the sky darkened, the disciples of the martial arts school could withdraw. Zhou Yi took advantage of this time to find Jin Yang and asked: "Coach Jin, you have to teach some kung fu tomorrow, right?" Jin Yang said: "This is natural, you don't have to worry, I will tutor you alone tomorrow." "That will waste your time in preparing for the martial arts tournament." "Alas, it's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Even if she has time, wouldn't it be in vain if she doesn't have someone to train her?" Jin Yang said dejectedly. Zhou Yi joked: "If it doesn't work out, just train me." Jin Yang pointed at the group of disciples and sighed: "Hey, which one of them doesn't need to be stronger than you? What I want is someone who is extremely capable and talented but is willing to be my disciple." Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "That's truebut it's really hard to find such a person." Jin Yang didn¡¯t respond either, and turned around helplessly and walked away. Zhou Yi sighed from behind, this is really ¡°praising Haikou for being unable to fill it, which makes a hero burst into tears¡± In the evening, Zhou Yi returned home safely. When he entered the door, he couldn't wait to ask Nuwa how the results were. Nuwa was not in a hurry and brought out the cooked food first. After Zhou Yi took a few bites, he asked Nuwa again. Wa praised her cooking skills, and I have to say that the lives of these two people are becoming more and more harmonious now. Then Zhou Yi told Nuwa roughly what happened that day, and also emphasized Jin Yang's embarrassing situation and his status as an official disciple of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. Nuwa didn't feel too much after hearing this. Surprised, he instead told Zhou Yi to learn kung fu hard, and 80% of the time he would be able to use it to save the world. Then he asked Zhou Yi why he didn't help Jin Yang. Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "What people want is someone who has their own abilities and talents and is willing to accept him as a master. They don't want people like me who want to make money. But to be honest, Xiaowa, think about it. If there really is someone who imposes his own talents on his own, would anyone be willing to accept him as his master? How many times in the world has Sun Houhou recognized Tang Monk as his master?" "Are you willing to recognize him as your master?" Nuwa stared at Zhou Yi and said. Zhou Yi curled his lips and said: "To be honest, it's a bit unbearable to see him in such pain. If I were like Stallone, I would really have the intention to help him, but now I am really unable to do anything." Nuwa suddenly smiled and said: "I made something today." Speaking of this, Nuwa showed a mysterious expression and hid her hands behind her back. Zhou Yi was overjoyed and said: "Hurry up and take it out, let me see if your skills have improved!" Nuwa said "dang dang dang!" and immediately took out a delicate watch and waved it in front of Zhou Yi's eyes, then said: "This is it. In order to make it easier to carry, I also made it look like a watch. It's very fashionable! This is modeled after this year¡¯s latest Rolex model.¡± Zhou Yi took it over with a face of joy and found that this watch also had hands, but there was only one pointer. What was inside the watch was not numbers, but four circles of the same size. Each circle showed a different color. Zhou Yi I couldn't understand it anymore and asked, "Xiaowa, how does this thing work?" Nuwa still looked proud and seemed very satisfied with her masterpiece. She smiled and replied: "These four small circles represent different projects. The red one represents strength, the green one represents speed, the black one represents reaction power, and the white one represents endurance." , that small pointer is adjustable, if you want to increase your strength, you can move the pointer to the red circle, and to increase the speed, point to the green circle, it's that simple." Zhou Yi was very excited, and then asked: "You don't have a button on it, how can I operate it?" Nuwa said: "Bring it to your wrist, and then you can control it with your thoughts. That is, if you want to increase your strength in your heart, it will automatically mobilize." Zhou Yidao: "Then there's no need to make these hands and circles, and still do it like Rolex. This is too high-profile. Have you ever seen someone walking around looking for a job with thirty or forty thousand yuan in hand?" Nuwa said: "It looks very good like this. I like it like this. Isn't it okay?"  Zhou Yi actually either objected or was just teasing Nuwa. He put on this watch and said with a smile: "Then you can't improve your strength, speed, reaction, etc. at the same time? And why can't you improve your intelligence?" " Nuwa shook her head: "We can't improve at the same time. I can only do this one step. As for intelligence are you not confident in your own intelligence?" "Where? That's what I'm saying, even if you have something to improve your intelligence, it's useless to put it on me. Xiaowa, I really have to thank you. This thing is much better than the enhanced chip. So what's the name of this thing? What¡¯s it called?¡± "Physical fitness and ability strengthening watch." Nuwa said. "This watch is made in Russia. The name is too long, so it's called an enhanced watch." Zhou Yi muttered. Nuwa said at this time: "I have to absorb the soul at night, I feel a little tired." Zhou Yi said cheerfully: "Suck it! Of course you have to, and is your idea correct?" Nuwa's face showed confusion: "I'm still not sure about this, but I always feel that I am right, so I still have to keep trying, Zhou Yi~ you have to suffer again." "Xiaowa, don't be so angry. I understand you now. Who allowed me to have that thing in my body? Just try. If you succeed, just tell me." Zhou Yidao. "Hmm, I will tell you. If it succeeds, I will go back." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and suddenly there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Then Zhou Yi suppressed the feeling and said with a smile: "Okay! If you can, take me to the ancient times to play." Both of them smiled. In fact, when it came to the topic just now, there were still slight changes in their hearts. After finishing the meal, Zhou Yi began to try to see how the watch worked. He was very excited and asked Nuwa unreasonably whether there would be any side effects, such as a sudden increase in strength and accidentally crushing the cup when drinking water from it. , or the speed suddenly increased, crossing the road and rushing to the next intersection due to inertia. After hearing this, Nuwa smiled and said: "Are you talking nonsense?" Zhou Yi stood on the bed and said to Nuwa: "Come, chop me with a plate!" Nuwa said: "Really?" "No, no, no, you're kidding. You can change it to something else, some facial cleanser, mineral water or something. See if I can catch it." Zhou Yi was full of confidence in what Nuwa made. Without saying a word, Nuwa walked into the bathroom, picked up a bottle of shampoo, took it out, and threw it at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi, with a smile on his lips, shouted: "I'll pick it up at the last second" "Bang!" "Ah~" This bottle of shampoo was directly placed on Zhou Yi's face, and the force of the shampoo was so strong that the shampoo sprayed out and splashed Zhou Yi's head. Nuwa looked at this scene and covered her mouth with her hands, while Zhou Yi covered his face with his hands after being hit. "It shouldn't be." Nuwa said doubtfully: "Zhou Yi, look at which ability you have improved?" Zhou Yi looked at the watch on his wrist and said sadly: "MD, endurance" "I think you should mobilize your reflexes." Nuwa said to Zhou Yi after Zhou Yi finished washing his hair. "You can't blame me for this. You didn't adjust it yourself, and if you don't change it with your mind for a long time, it will automatically default to the endurance item. It was the endurance item by default just now." Zhou Yi dried his hair and said, "You blame me, blame me, this time it will work, you see, now the finger is black." Nuwa also confirmed once again that the pointer was indeed facing the black circle reaction force, and then agreed to Zhou Yi to try again. Zhou Yi stood on the bed with high spirits and said: "Girl, show your weapon, I want to fight with you." You fight alone." Just as Nuwa was about to throw it away, Zhou Yi said again: "Stop!" "I turned my back so that I could show my super reflexes." Zhou Yi said, turning his back to Nuwa. With a "whoosh" sound, a bottle of shampoo rushed towards Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn't panic or even reacted. The bottle of shampoo spun rapidly in the air, so much so that the cap of the shampoo bottle opened and closed. , the bottle and the shampoo sprayed out rushed towards Zhou Yi overwhelmingly. Although Zhou Yi didn't even look at it, at this moment he felt like he had eyes in the back of his head. How fast the shampoo bottle came and how close it was to him were all reflected in Zhou Yi's brain in an unknown way. , at the last moment, Zhou Yi suddenly turned around and took action, accurately grabbing the flying shampoo bottle in his hand, and then stretched out his head to catch all the floating shampoo without leaking. During this process, Zhou Yi felt It took him five seconds, but Nuwa, who was watching from the side, knew that everything from beginning to end happened in just a moment. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Nuwa exclaimed. Zhou Yi said while applying shampoo evenly on his head."That's right!" Nuwa added: "I'm talking about how handsome this enhanced watch is." Zhou Yi: "Yes! I still have to wash my hair." After saying that, Zhou Yi got out of bed and got into the bathroom. After a while, he came out. He turned on the hair dryer and blew it while asking Nu Wa: "Xiao Wa, have you seen my comb? That one is made of white ox horn. What do you mean?" But my female classmate gave it to me when I graduated from college, and it¡¯s very commemorative.¡± After hearing this, Nuwa felt a little embarrassed and said, "Zhou Yi, what do you think about exchanging the comb for a Rolex?" Zhou Yi looked at the Rolex on his wrist and suddenly realized. "Xiaowa we have so many things in our house, what do you think you can use them for" "I think the material is pretty good" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 I will definitely come back "In this case, do you think you can help Jin Yang?" Nuwa said to Zhou Yi before going to bed. Zhou Yi pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "Rely on this?" "Of course, doesn't he want a disciple with high talent? If you use this enhanced watch I made, your talent will be rare." "I can't say for sure." Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "Although the hardware is sufficient, it is still useless if the software is not good enough." "What does software mean?" Nuwa asked. Zhou Yi pointed to his head and said: "The ability to understand is considered wisdom." Nuwa said: "So if there is an option to improve your intelligence, it can't be wasted on you." Zhou Yi waved his hand again and said: "It's not the same thing. Some grandsons skipped a grade to go to college when they were seven or eight years old, and became a postdoc in their teens. Can you say that he has poor intelligence?" Nuwa shook her head. "But it's not the same thing if you want him to learn kung fu. He may not even be able to learn the 'Thousand-Year Kill' after reaching eighty." Nuwa interjected: "What is the thousand-year killing?" "You don't need to know this. In short, what I mean is that someone with a high IQ may not be able to learn kung fu well. I am probably this kind of person, so I don't know if I can help Jin Yang." Zhou Yi said seriously. Nuwa said: "So if you think you can do it then, you will take the initiative to help?" Zhou Yi nodded and said: "I am a very kind person. Since you have the ability, why don't you help others? What's more" Speaking of this, Zhou Yi paused. Nuwa hurriedly asked: "What's more?" "What's more there will be bonuses for winning the championship" Zhou Yi said and went to bed shamelessly. Nuwa also got on the bed and reached out to grab Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was startled and said coquettishly: "Xiaowa, what do you want to do?" "Absorbing the soul, what else can you do?" "Oh, I thought you were going to" Nuwa rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi continued: "I thought you were going to kill for a thousand years" ¡­¡­ With the watch that strengthens his physical ability, Zhou Yi actually feels a lot more at ease. It's not that this thing can make him change his life against the will of heaven. That's not the case, and it can't be achieved. This feeling is difficult for Zhou Yi to describe. Just like preparing cheat sheets for exams in school, even if you fail to copy them, you can temporarily relieve your tension. No, when Zhou Yi went to Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall early in the morning, he didn't deliberately prepare to dress up. When he met an enemy, he would increase his strength and fight him hard. As the saying goes, if you punch the old master to death, what's more? People like Gao Cheng only know how to find people at construction sites. If we encounter a group of enemies, we will increase our speed and run away. Last night Nuwa estimated that after increasing our speed, we can break Bolt's 100-meter world record. But someone asked Zhou Yida whether he could go to the Olympics or something. If you have such an idea, it is probably because you have read too many sports articles. Zhou Yi walked with a breeze every step of the way. When he got up in the morning, he and Nuwa went to Uncle Wang's place for breakfast. After eating, he felt full of energy and energy. He didn't even feel out of breath after walking such a long way. Zhou Yi subconsciously Looking at the enhanced watch, the pointer on it did default to the white circle to improve endurance. It's no wonder that Zhou Yi didn't feel tired. But in order to rush for time, Zhou Yi still squeezed into the bus, but if he increased the speed and flew without a trace, it would be too high-profile, and he was afraid that he would be beaten by some radical anti-Japanese elements as a Japanese ninja. So taking the bus is still a good choice, and maybe with good luck, there will be no red lights and no traffic jams along the way. We will be there in a while. Zhou Yi was stunned when he thought of this: Hey, I forgot to ask Nuwa to find an option to increase luck. Coming After getting on the bus, except for the coin box where no one was standing, every corner was crowded. Zhou Yi struggled to squeeze into the middle, grabbing the handle as he was used to in order to maintain his body balance, but this time the " "Rolex" was revealed. Zhou Yi didn't think about this at all, but a foreign student on the side was shocked. "Hey! Friend, the watch you are wearing is a Rolex, right?" A dark-skinned foreign student asked Zhou Yi in broken Chinese. Zhou Yi was confused at first. He turned around and looked at the source of the sound and was startled. He thought he had run into a coal miner who had escaped from a black-hearted coal mine. When he took a closer look, he realized it was a foreigner. Zhou Yi pointed at his wrist. The watch on it said: "Youuh, this thing you asked about?" The foreign student was very happy: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I asked for.¡± Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "This is fake, a parallel import." "Friend, don'tyou don't need itLie to me, I have uh sharp eyes! This is this year¡¯s new Rolex, and the materials seem to be different. It should be a limited edition. Don¡¯tyou don¡¯t have to lie to me, I¡¯m just surprised" Zhou Yi saw that his grandson was so fluent even though he couldn't speak Chinese well, so he quickly interrupted: "Friend, have you ever seen someone squeezing into a bus with the latest Rolex?" The foreign student became even happier and clapped his hands and said: "Yes, yes, I am very surprised by this." Zhou Yi really had no intention of paying attention to him, but the conversation between the two people still attracted many passengers. Some passengers had obviously sarcastic looks on their faces. Zhou Yi knew that what this kind of person must be thinking without thinking carefully was, Isn't it just a broken watch? You have to show it off on the bus! If Zhou Yi had seen this kind of thing before, he would probably have thought so, but now as a misunderstood person, his mentality has changed. If he really wants to show off his watch, can I participate in the arm-wrestling competition? Finally, we arrived at the place where we got off the car. Zhou Yi hurriedly got off the car, but at this time, an old lady asked: "Young man, what time is it?" Zhou Yi was also speechless. When the foreigner made a fuss just now, everyone in the car knew that he was wearing a watch. But Zhou Yi knew that his watch could not tell the time, so he had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and check the teller. It's time for the aunt to turn around and leave, muttering: "It's just a watch. I don't want to tell the time anymore." Zhou Yi: "" Walking into the martial arts hall of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall, Zhou Yi found that Jin Yang was the only one standing stupidly in the hall, and the group of children and students yesterday didn't know what they were doing, and only one thin and short child was left. Sitting on the ground, Zhou Yi stepped forward and shouted: "Coach Jin?" Jin Yang was trembling all over, and then sighed: "Look at these children, they are all running away!" Zhou Yi wondered: "Why did such a good person run away?" "Don't mention it!" Jin Yang waved his hand with a dejected look on his face: "I don't know who these children were bewitched. They came here early this morning and started making noises to learn Qing Gong. If I knew Qing Gong, would I still teach you? That's not good. They all didn¡¯t respond, they all ran away.¡± Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "You can just make up a set of awesome martial arts for them to coax them." "I've been teaching them the Tathagata Divine Fist, but no one has listened. They just insist on learning Qing Gong. I really can't make up anything else." Jin Yang shook his head. Zhou Yi muttered to himself, damn if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t listen. I¡¯ve never heard of Tathagata¡¯s Divine Fist! At this moment, a babyish voice suddenly sounded: "Coach Jin, I am willing to learn" Zhou Yi and Jin Yang both turned to look, and it was the thin and short "carrot head" who was the only one left among the group of students' children who was speaking. Jin Yang said sternly: "Kids, all the students in your group have left except you, and our Yi Jing Martial Arts School also has rules. We will not teach if there are less than ten students enrolled in the month. We can refund the tuition fees you teach. But you can¡¯t stay here.¡± Carrot head looked frustrated and pouted: "I will study hard" Zhou Yi hurried to help, squatted down and said: "Little brother, you" "My name is Xiao Ming, don't call me little brother, it doesn't sound good." Carrot Head said sternly. Zhou Yi rubbed his face and continued: "Uh Xiao Ming, you have to abide by the rules. Think about it, you are the only one taught by the teacher. Even if the teacher is willing to teach, you are too embarrassed to learn." "I'm sorry." Xiao Ming argued with reason. "ThisXiao Ming, you have to be obedient. Shouldn't a child of your age be watching Naruto, Sword Art Online and One Piece at home?" "I see Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf" "Even if you see Pleasant Goat, you can't see it here. Be obedient and go home, okay?" At this time, another aunt who was nearly fifty years old hurriedly ran into the martial arts hall. The aunt quickly walked up to Xiao Ming and hugged Xiao Ming directly. Then she said to Jin Yang: "I'm sorry to bother you. .¡± Jin Yang waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and Zhou Yi also guessed that this aunt should be Xiao Ming's biological mother. Jin Yang asked at this time: "Are you a family member of the child? You have to go to the registration office to sign to confirm that the child has been returned." "Okay, okay, but I am the child's nanny, and the child's parents are too busy." After saying this, the nanny hurried to the registration office. Xiao Ming lay on the nanny's shoulder and shouted to Zhou Yi and Jin Yang: " I will definitely come back!¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 If you are willing to die, I will be willing to bury you The students had all withdrawn, so Jin Yang had some free time. However, he happened to be tutoring Zhou Yi. There were actually three rooms in this huge martial arts hall. The three rooms were side by side like classrooms, and the official disciples practiced in the first room. Zhou Yi He followed Jin Yang to the next door. It was not too early at this time, and he could only hear the disciples next door practicing martial arts with great force, shouting "hem haha" more energetically than Jay Chou. Jin Yang said to Zhou Yi: "You can't learn martial arts quickly, you still have to start from the basics, but since you are indeed used in emergencies, we won't start with Zamabu. I want to quickly improve your body in the limited time." Quality, once your physical fitness can control some offensive and defensive skills, then there will be no problem in self-protection." Zhou Yi thought to himself, if he can't do anything with the enhanced watch, it means he has good physical fitness. This must not require further practice, and improving physical fitness is not as simple as raising chickens, taking hormones, feeding pigs and injecting water into the meat. It needs to be It was a slow process. Zhou Yi couldn't wait any longer and said quickly: "Coach Jin, let's just teach practical offensive and defensive skills. My physical fitness should be pretty good." Jin Yang said disdainfully: "To directly improve your physical fitness is to skip the basic skills. Without good physical fitness, even if you are proficient in offensive and defensive skills, it will be useless. This is like getting a level 50 equipment at level 40 in the game. , even if you put it on, it¡¯s not suitable. You said your physical fitness is good, but why did you stop eating after half an hour yesterday?¡± Zhou Yi felt confident now that he had a watch, and said, "How about we squat again? I can squat for an hour or two without any problem. I got constipation from training before." Jin Yang saw that Zhou Yi didn't seem to be joking, and continued: "Even if you can squat for two hours, your physical fitness is not just about this aspect. Reaction? Speed? Strength? Can you do it all?" Zhou Yi was overjoyed: ¡°I can¡¯t do anything but this!¡± As soon as he said this, Jin Yang suddenly punched Zhou Yi. This punch was indeed as fast as lightning and could steal the bell. The fist grew from small to large in Zhou Yi's sight. When it reached the face, it was about as big as a casserole. Now, Zhou Yi's mind was still clear, and he entered a state of enhanced reaction power with a thought. Then Zhou Yi felt that all his nerves were extremely sensitive, and he basically didn't need to worry about it. With a flash of his head, Jin Yang's reaction The punch missed, but because it took Zhou Yi some time to switch to the enhanced state, dodging this punch was really dangerous. Zhou Yi even noticed the hair on the back of Jin Yang's hand sweeping across his face ¡­ Zhou Yi was still wiping his sweat, but Coach Jin¡¯s eyes were dull, and his face looked like he was about to fall to the ground at any time. Zhou Yi said cautiously: "Coach Jin, you are so fast" Zhou Yi flattered you at the wrong time. He was so fast that he didn¡¯t hit you. Isn¡¯t this just a way of saying that you are faster? Coach Jin said dullly: ¡°Do you know what I did just now?¡± "You're playing dirty tricks?" Zhou Yi whispered. "It's not a trick, it's a sneak attack." "Isn't that still a trick" Zhou Yi muttered softly. Jin Yang felt disappointed: "This is the first time I failed to use a sneak attack." Zhou Yixin said that no wonder Jin Yang was so surprised. He had broken other people's precedents. It was like a hunter who had been catching rabbits for half his life and suddenly let one escape from his hands. "Lucky lucky." Zhou Yi also became humble at this time. Jin Yang said: "This is definitely not a fluke. I didn't expect your reaction to be so strong!" "As I said, I can catch shampoo with my back, and I can run a hundred or ten thousand with my arms. I really don't need to improve my physical fitness." Jin Yang turned into a confused look and said: "The level of physical fitness is usually reflected in the appearance, but you can't see it at all. It's really puzzling to me." Zhou Yi chuckled and said, "I am a person with substance." "These still need to be tested. If your physical fitness is indeed extremely strong, then maybe you can really help me!" Jin Yang said with a happy face, but then he said slightly dimly: "But Practicing martial arts cannot rely solely on physical fitness, and being reckless is not a great skill, it still depends on your ability to understand kung fu." Zhou Yi also knew that this was where he was unsure, but it would be a waste of money to fail to learn under such good conditions. Zhou Yi said: "Coach Jin, just teach me well. I will definitely try my best to learn. If I can help It¡¯s best to come to you.¡± At this time, Coach Jin suddenly said: "I'm confused. With your physical condition, who can cause trouble for you? Could it be that you are annoying the Lian family?" Zhou Yi naturally had no way of explaining it, but at this moment there was a loud rumbling sound next door. After hearing this, Zhou Yi couldn't help but admire: "Our disciples at Yi Jing Martial Arts School are really diligent, studious, and hardworking!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The head said: "Something's wrong!" Zhou Yi was stunned, and Jin Yang said: "Come with me and have a look" Before he finished speaking, the next door started to become noisy, and someone shouted: "The people from Shuangquan Martial Arts School are here!" As soon as Jin Yang heard the news, he rushed to the next door. Zhou Yi followed and said to himself, this seems to have offended the Lian family Arriving at the martial arts hall next door, in addition to a large group of disciples from the main hall, there were also several middle-aged men wearing different martial arts uniforms standing in the martial arts hall. The wooden barrier used to separate the two rooms in the martial arts hall had been replaced by these Several people kicked it down. When Jin Yang arrived, he shouted at these people: "Big mole, what are you going to do!" Although these people are no longer high-spirited young people, their faces that are gradually becoming mature still reveal a bit of treachery and dandyism. Of course, this cannot be said to be good, and the things they do are also quite ordinary. It's not good to kick the one-piece wooden barrier. Even if it can't hit a group of martial arts disciples, it will hit flowers and plants. It's naturally wrong. Among the people there was an older man with a big mole on the corner of his mouth. This man must have been a big mole. He stood up and said, "Lao Jin, you yourself have to know what I want from you this time." thing." Jin Yang sneered: "Since you know that I know, there is no need for you to come." The big mole said: "How would you know that I know that you know if I don't come?" Jin Yang said: "If you don't come, how do you know that I don't know that you know that I know?" Zhou Yi went crazy and jumped out and shouted: "What on earth are you talking about? I don't know anything about it!" ?Obviously, these three people must have watched the domestic comedy movie that was very popular this year. "I won't tell you any more nonsense. I'm just telling you, Lao Jin, this year's 'Meeting Friends with Martial Arts' martial arts competition is about to be held. Don't forget what you boasted about after the last finals. Moreover, if you don¡¯t want to hurt others, you can only fill the hole you dug yourself, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your Yi Jing Martial Arts School will not be able to protect itself.¡± Zhou Yi heard this and said to himself, it seems that Shuangquan Martial Arts School wants to give Jin Yang and Yi Jing Martial Arts School a showdown in advance. However, Jin Yang's performance was not that strong, and he just said quietly: "Of course I am preparing, and I already have a very suitable candidate. If I win, won't your 'Shuangquan' martial arts gym, which has a low reputation, become popular? Adding fuel to the fire.¡± The big mole burst out laughing and said sarcastically: "Jin, you are really a roasted duck with a tough mouth. Who doesn't know that your status in this Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall is no longer the same? Don't be aggrieved or complain." It¡¯s just that you are too boastful. Our Shuangquan Martial Arts School has been preparing for this battle with you for a whole year, but you are at a loss. Just look at how many people from your Yi Jing Martial Arts School are here to help. Did you ask for it?" As soon as he finished speaking, three people walked in through the gap in the kicked-down barrier. It was none other than coach Guo Haiguo and his two big men. Guo Hai came in without saying a word. Behind him, the big man Zuo shouted: "Who kicked down this barrier?" The expression of the big mole obviously changed, and he said: "Guo Hai, do you care about the matter with the surname Jin?" Guo Hai still didn't speak, and the big man on the right said again: "Coach Jin is from our Yi Jing Martial Arts School, how can we turn a blind eye? Besides, if we don't say anything else, let's ask who kicked down the folding fan barrier?" A trace of relief flashed across Jin Yang's face after hearing this. The big mole looked puzzled and said: "Guo Hai, don't you know that this guy named Jin sold your Yi Jing Martial Arts School?" Guo Hai finally raised his eyelids and said: "Sell it? You are really confused, Big Mole. The martial arts competition has not come yet, and Coach Jin has not lost yet, so why are you selling it? Besides, even if we lose, who in our martial arts school is already there?" Can you afford it?¡± The big mole nodded and said: "You can do it. If you don't shed tears until you see the coffin, I'll see what kind of decent disciples this Jin can come up with in the martial arts competition!" Jin Yang said angrily: "Big mole, I believe that your Shuangquan Martial Arts School has caused trouble for me this year. From the beginning to the end, I recruited and trained six disciples. Each of them suddenly disappeared after achieving a little success. I I don¡¯t believe this is all a coincidence!¡± Zhou Yi on the side also suddenly realized, no wonder the martial arts tournament is approaching, and Jin Yang is still fighting alone. It turns out that the seedlings were eradicated just after they were cultivated. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was also extremely angry, saying to himself, "You signed a contract and made a bet or something" That's fine, but stabbing someone in the back would be abominable. At this time, the big mole chuckled again, his face acquiesced but he said: "Old Jin, you are talking nonsense without any evidence. Do you think you are slandering others?" Zhou Yi couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. He jumped out and pointed at the big mole and cursed: "You are the one who is criticizing. A grown man does things aboveboard. A villain like you is?Go to a textile factory and become a female textile worker! " When Zhou Yi came forward, not only Da Mole and others were a little surprised, Jin Yang, Guo Hai and the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts School were also surprised. Jin Yang also walked up to Zhou Yi and whispered: "Zhou Yi, this It's not your turn" "When I see the 'dog skin plaster' on your mouth, I know there must be something wrong with your mouth. Did you drop the food in the latrine?" Zhou Yi pointed at the big mole. The big mole was stunned. It was the first time that he was ridiculed by an unknown ordinary disciple. He calmed down and said calmly: "Are you just a piece of cake?" Zhou Yi pointed at Jin Yang and said, "I am Coach Jin's disciple!" Everyone in the martial arts hall was in an uproar. Even Guo Hai looked at Jin Yang in confusion. Jin Yang rubbed his face and looked at Zhou Yi, which was also a bit unexpected. The big mole looked at Zhou Yi and said: "Oh Jin Yang, you just found such a rookie as your disciple? Can your little arms and legs be broken by a strong wind?" After saying this, the big mole camp burst into laughter. Zhou Yi couldn't bear it anymore even if he was heartless. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "Does your grandson dare to fight me?" Everyone in Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall was furious. Jin Yang also arrived and said, "Zhou Yi, calm down!" Da Mole took the opportunity and clenched his fist playfully: "If you don't dare, if you are willing to die, I will be willing to bury you." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 I do Zhou Yi immediately thought that he would definitely not be able to fight hard. The endurance of the four strengthening options is definitely not used now. Simply strengthening the strength is not guaranteed. It would be embarrassing if this grandson can move a thousand pounds or something. In terms of speed, You can run for your life, but you have never seen someone run away after saying harsh words. All he can use is his reflexes. Zhou Yi weighed it up, weighed it up, and simply shouted: "At your level, I can't take action at all. Let's do this, Five If you can hit me within the stroke, I will give in!" Zhou Yi also took a huge risk. A real master can cure people with one move. When he enters a state of enhanced reaction ability, it may be difficult to escape five moves. But as long as he can cope with three moves, this It's not a shame. Under this situation, this can be considered a foolproof strategy. But Jin Yang knew that Zhou Yi could not look back, so he hurriedly sarcastically said to Da Mole: "Da Mole, are you embarrassed to accept it?" Unexpectedly, he was so shameless. The big mole smiled and said, "Why don't you answer it? Otherwise, they will say I'm a coward." After saying this, he clenched his fists and walked over to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi rubbed his face to greet him. Going forward, I thought to myself, why does this feel like an execution ground? Jin Yang had no choice but to say: "Zhou Yi, you have to concentrate." Everyone else in the Yi Jing Martial Arts School also held their breath, but everyone thought that Zhou Yi would be in danger this coming week. At this moment, the big mole hit him with the first punch, and Zhou Yi had already improved his reflexes. The big mole's punch was not very fast, but it was very powerful, but Zhou Yi just had to find a way not to hit it. , this move was easily dodged, and then Zhou Yi felt a gentle breeze in his lower body. Sure enough, the big mole's right leg was whipped like a long whip. To be honest, Zhou Yi didn't know how strong his reflexes were, but the big mole's flying legs were like a slide in his eyes, getting closer one by one. At this time, Zhou Yi's body had already He was prepared to dodge, and with one easy jump at the perfect moment, the big mole's leg was cleared. Zhou Yi secretly said: "So arrogant?" But as soon as he jumped up, he didn't expect that the big mole would have a follow-up attack. A fist hit his head. Zhou Yi's heart sank. Although the fist was not fast, his head was also heading towards the fist. The response time was shortened by half. Zhou Yi just thought that he was going to be hit in the head. At this moment, his head reacted quickly and flicked to the side like a header. Then Zhou Yi clearly noticed that a fist was rubbing against his head. It flew past my own ears. Zhou Yi was confused again, and thought to himself again: "Oh, that's awesome!" But after making a series of movements, Zhou Yi could no longer control his body balance and could only fall straight to the ground. The big mole's attack had no follow-up for the time being. Zhou Yi fell to the ground with a "bang" and before he could wait, Turning over, Zhou Yi felt the mole trying to step on his lower abdomen with one foot. Zhou Yi thought to himself that this was too cruel. If he happens to be holding back his urine, he shouldn't step on it and cause splashes pee splashes? At this time, he had dodged three moves, and he had successfully completed his original plan. If this big mole hadn't been cruel and ruthless, Zhou Yi would have planned to stop, but in order to be able to pee happily in the future, Zhou Yi decided not to stop. Without saying a word, just roll around! Who knows that he can't do anything? If he can just push a carp, he will definitely be dozens of times more handsome than rolling. Then his body reacts immediately, rolling three times in a row, and this big mole kicks out The speed was also fast, and he stepped on it twice, but each time he stepped on Zhou Yi's side. Zhou Yixin said that the five moves were enough, and another lazy donkey rolled and stood up. Just when he was about to open his mouth and ask, "Do you want to hang me?", he didn't expect that the big mole was dishonest and dishonest, and he punched him quickly. Zhou Yi shivered all over, and he pulled his right foot and tilted his body at a right angle, but because of The distance was too close, the speed was too fast, and the response time was too short. This solid punch still hit Zhou Yi's chest. Zhou Yi felt a tightness in his chest and bent over to cough. To be honest, everyone present could clearly see that Zhou Yi had neatly dodged the five attacks of Big Mole. If Big Mole hadn't been playing dirty tricks, Zhou Yi would never have been attacked. At this moment, everyone in Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall It has changed from overjoyed to extremely angry. Of course, no one who was overjoyed just now expected Zhou Yi to be so upset! Jin Yang pointed at the big mole¡¯s face and cursed: ¡°You¡¯re such a slut.¡± The two men behind Guo Hai were eager to try, but they were stopped by Guo Hai. All the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts School shouted: "Lai~pi~" ????????? This man has nothing to fear once he loses his face. Da Mole twisted his neck and said: "This is called a sneak attack. Soldiers are not afraid of deceit. And this brother, I can see that you can only play hide and seek." "The cat is angry!" Zhou Yi was really annoyed. He came out this time because he couldn't stand the grandson's trickery. This time it got to his head again. If he didn't vent his anger, he wouldn't be a man. He immediately increased his strength and punched the big mole.   The big mole looked disdainful. He had no intention of hiding from this punch. After all, in his eyes, Zhou Yi's thin arms could be used as chopsticks. He stretched out his hand to pick it up, only to hear a crisp "click" sound. , the big mole immediately turned pig liver color on the face. "ah!" The next second, the big mole began to roar, and his roar was much better than that of Ma Jingtao. The cracking sound was caused by the bone being broken by Zhou Yi's punch. A group of people behind Da Mole hurriedly gathered around to check. Da Mole¡¯s hand was shaking as if he had epilepsy. People nearby asked: "Brother Mole! Where do you hurt?" The big mole said angrily: "Oh your fingers" The group of people looked at it for a while, and finally whispered: "It's okay, it's okay, only three of the five fingers were broken." Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard this. This was the first time he used this power boost, but he didn't expect it to be such a big effect. Now this big mole is in such a miserable state that it doesn't please anyone. He pointed at his own people and cursed. : "Only three of them were broken? How many do you want me to break?" Zhou Yi joked: "It's pretty good. You can even pose in a victory pose when taking photos." Someone in the big mole camp said inappropriately: "It's the three middle ones that are broken" "Pfft" Zhou Yi said with a smile: "That won't work. I'll show it off and think it's cerebral thrombosis" Everyone in the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall burst into laughter. At this time, Jin Yang also walked up to Zhou Yi and muttered: "Are you so powerful?" Zhou Yi pretended to be confused and said: "I am on the track and field team in college and throw the shot put." The big mole had calmed down a bit at this moment. He pointed at Zhou Yi with trembling fingers and said, "You kid pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. I remember you!" After saying this, all the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall shouted: "A soldier never tires of deceit~" Da Mole and everyone else collectively let out a "hum" and exited in great embarrassment. When they reached the gap in the barrier, Da Mole shouted: "Jin Yang, you will definitely be the most embarrassed one in this year's martial arts competitionah! Wait!" Just touch it" At this time, Guo Hai took the opportunity and said: "Wang Chao and Ma Han, catch up and ask who kicked the barrier, and give him a good beating!" After hearing this, Zhou Yi said in his heart that "Master Bao" still remembers this! "Then all the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall gathered around, surrounded Zhou Yi and cheered. Zhou Yi bowed in the circle and said: "Thank you for comingThank you" At this moment, Guo Hai stepped in and patted Zhou Yi and said: "The young man is very good. His work is a bit rough but his foundation is really excellent." Zhou Yi felt really uncomfortable hearing this. Jin Yang also came over and said: "That's true. I really can't believe that Zhou Yi's small body can burst out with such powerful energy." Zhou Yi felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. It felt like he was hurting Zhongyong. He hurriedly said: "This disciple doesn't have any real talents. He just needs to react faster and be stronger and have better physical fitness" I really can't understand what he said. Come out humble. Guo Hai suddenly patted Jin Yang again and said: "This young man can be trained vigorously. There is still time before the martial arts competition. If the young man has more understanding and abnormality, he will naturally hope to compete in the Rookie King Competition!" Jin Yang nodded, and suddenly became reasonable again: "I wonder if Zhou Yi is willing?" Zhou Yixin said that Jin Yang was really good at pretending, how could he be so considerate before, and he had already said that he would help if he could Oh! Could it be that now this means that he wants to seriously ask himself to help? Zhou Yi was stunned, and Guo Hai's expression also changed a little. He thought it was Zhou Yi's refusal, and hurriedly coughed twice to the disciples in a circle. It turned out that the master and the disciples were of the same mind. The disciples understood and shouted: "Promise to Coach Jin! Promise." Coach Kim!¡± This atmosphere was no different from a marriage proposal. Zhou Yi was really embarrassed. When he saw that Jin Yang had a blush on his face, he thought this was ridiculous, but the shouts from the people around him kept coming and going, and Zhou Yi became anxious. He responded stupidly: "I am willing to" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Escape from the chicken coop Even if the matter between the two of them is settled like this, ahem But whether Zhou Yi can help Jin Yang is still uncertain. First, it depends on Jin Yang's teaching ability, and second, it depends on Zhou Yi's learning ability. If Zhou Yi has the same qualifications as Guo Jing, it will be over. After all, Guo Jing is the master. There are many, but he is just one. In the afternoon, Zhou Yi officially devoted himself to studying. Jin Yang also worked hard to teach for his own sake, so Zhou Yi's future is still very bright, and it can be seen from the battle with the big mole in the morning that Zhou Yi He had far underestimated the ability of the enhanced watch on his wrist, and Zhou Yi also planned to find an opportunity to test it. At this moment, Zhou Yi's cell phone rang, and there was a text message. It was from Jia Fei. Zhou Yi patted his head and said to himself that he had forgotten about Jia Fei because of the delay in the past few days. He was still waiting for his help. Woolen cloth. Opening the text message, it turned out that it was Jia Fei who urged him, and also asked if he was free tomorrow. Zhou Yi thought that he had to do this for others quickly. What should he say? How can you win the trust of the world if you break your trust with women? When retreating in the evening, Zhou Yi asked Jin Yang for a day off, and Jin Yang immediately agreed. After all, Zhou Yi was now his backbone, and he had already been delayed for more than half a year. There was nothing unjustifiable about taking one extra day. It¡¯s just that Jin Yang looked at Zhou Yi with confusion. Zhou Yi asked: ¡°Coach Jin, why are you looking like this?¡± Jin Yang narrowed his eyes and said: "I always feel that something is not right with you. After practicing for a long time, it is normal, but your physical fitness fluctuates a bit. Take your strength for example, it is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and there are various abilities. The combination is a bit sluggish, of course this is practice, if it were a competition you would be a little unreliable." Zhou Yi naturally said: "Coach Jin, don't worry, my physical condition is just not stable right now. It will take some time to adjust and adjust. And if there is a competition, then I will naturally go all out, and this will never happen like you said." situation." Although Zhou Yi said this, he also believed it in his heart. Zhou Yi also knew his shortcomings, which was that the enhanced watch itself was not mature enough to use. If he could switch between the four options at will in a short period of time, then in the game Only then can danger be averted 100%. Jin Yang nodded and left with a tired look on his face, and Zhou Yi was about to get off work. After this day, the attitude of the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall towards Zhou Yi also changed greatly. All the eldest brother Zhou and Xiao Zhou kindly shouted, "Zhou Yi" Yi greeted him all the way out of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. As soon as he got on the road, Zhou Yi felt something was wrong. Someone was following him, and it wasn't just one person! Zhou Yi secretly wondered if it was Gaocheng with the beard? This is impossible. How can anyone be so well-informed? He was not located by GPS. Zhou Yi pretended to turn a corner on the sidewalk and then stopped immediately. He hid in the corner and took a peek behind him. This time it was really not the case. That Gao Cheng, but that group of people with big moles! Zhou Yi's heart sank. It seemed like he wanted to take revenge on those three fingers? There were three people in total, a middle-aged man with a big mole and a young man with a bruised nose and face. It seemed that he was the one who was beaten by Wang Chao and Ma Han for kicking the wooden barrier. Zhou Yi thought to himself that he should run away. Two of the three people were angry. If they were caught, they would be shot. He had to increase his speed and prepare to leave. Unexpectedly, these grandsons laid an ambush. Zhou Yi just turned around. Turning around, there were two more people in front of him, who were also from Shuangquan Martial Arts School. Zhou Yi pretended that nothing happened and moved forward. The two men blocked the road ahead. Zhou Yi lowered his head and pretended not to see them and said, "Don't interview me. I'm not happy. My surname is Zhou." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and then the big mole also led the two of them to follow. Zhou Yi turned around and said: "What are you doing? Those who practice martial arts will be upright" The big mole's hands were already covered with bandages, but there was no anger on his face: "Brother, we are here to discuss things with you. Of course, people who practice martial arts will not do anything to bully the minority. .¡± Zhou Yi calmed down a little and said, "What's the matter?" "Today at the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall, I saw that my brother's skills are so hidden. He is so low-key and humble at such a young age. It really makes us" "If you have something to say, just say it directly. We are all martial arts practitioners, why should we be coy and coy." Zhou Yi's communication style is similar to that of a certain abbot, but after listening to the two words of the big mole, Zhou Yi made a guess. . The big mole had no choice but to get straight to the point and said: "What we mean is, brother, can you join our Shuangquan Martial Arts School or leave the Yijing Martial Arts School? We will give you generous compensation." Sure enough, those young teeth trained by Coach Jinwell, the young ones were indeed bribed by Shuangquan Martial Arts School. It seems that Shuangquan Martial Arts School is bound to drive Coach Jin and Yi Jing Martial Arts School to death. Zhou Yi inquired: "What compensation?" When the big mole heard this, he smiled happily and said: "It's easy to make compensation! IThe benefits of ? are divided into two versions. First, if you join our Shuangquan Martial Arts School directly, then we will officially accept you as a disciple and you can receive high salary every month. Second, if you leave Yi Jing Martial Arts School, then we will also accept you as a disciple. I will give you a one-time compensation of 10,000 yuan! " Zhou Yi secretly said: "This is considered a full attendance and a buyout" The treatment is indeed not bad, but if you want to do something unconscionable, it is still in vain. Zhou Yi refused: "Forget it, I am living a relatively comfortable life, and I am not short of money for the time being." The big mole changed his face and said, "Are you not satisfied? If you have any requests, just ask!" Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "Your treatment is very good. At least it is better than the benefits of authors on those small reading websites. It is even close to catching up with the starting point!" After saying that, he turned and left. The big mole said in a sinister voice: "What benefits does Yi Jing Martial Arts School give you?" Zhou Yidian lowered himself and said, "It doesn't give me any benefits, except that I don't have to sell my conscience." "Stop him!" Big Mole yelled like a lunatic. The others immediately surrounded Zhou Yi, just like a self-folding chair. Zhou Yi felt like he had crawled into a chicken coop. These people They started to roll up their sleeves together again and exposed their thick arms. Zhou Yi felt a bit like a chicken again. ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡± Big Mole asked in a threatening tone. Zhou Yi had no choice but to lie first: "What are you worried about? I am not an official disciple of the Yi Jing Martial Arts School. I am just an ordinary student. I will leave after five days of training." The others looked at each other in confusion, and the big mole's eyes rolled around twice and said: "Fart, one student can break three of my fingers? Can one student avoid five of my moves?" Others also asked in unison: "Right?" Zhou Yi whispered: "He is too good." Da Mole became furious when he heard this: "MD, beat him up first!" After saying this, Da Mole hurriedly evacuated. After all, he was still a seriously injured person. It would be even more tragic if he was seriously injured again, but he As soon as the "chicken nest" was withdrawn, the cracks were exposed. Zhou Yi wormed his way out. These people all stretched out their hands to pull, but Zhou Yi increased his speed at this time, and in the blink of an eye, he Jumped out ten meters. Everyone present was shocked, pointing at Zhou Yi and shouting: "Why does this grandson act like a night owl?" When Da Mole saw this situation, he became anxious. After catching up a few steps, he saw that Zhou Yi had already disappeared. Da Mole stood there and pinched his waist with one hand and said: "This guy is not from Jamaica, right?" Zhou Yi kept running for hundreds of meters, and passers-by were startled when they met him. He felt a gust of wind blowing by his ears, and the girls wearing skirts all turned into Marilyn Monroe I guess if Zhou Yi wore a pair of red shoes Shoes, I'm afraid people might mistake them for Nezha wearing hot wheels. Stopping and looking back, Zhou Yi knew that he was safe. He thought that misfortunes never come singly, but fortunately, this enhanced watch really saved him again. Back at her residence, Nuwa pulled Zhou Yi down in front of the computer. Zhou Yi was confused and kept asking: "Do you want Weibo or Q.Q?" Nuwa stared at Zhou Yi with her eyes wide open, and skillfully opened the search engine and started searching. Zhou Yi was even more puzzled, how could he provoke Nuwa into this? Nuwa had been busy for a long time and opened a video. Zhou Yi leaned over and looked at it and was really frightened. This video was the part where Zhou Yi performed "magic" in the bar. It was said that there were too many people at the time and the security was poor. The performance was too hot. Then There were people dancing naked next to the scene, but no one paid any attention to it. It was not surprising that it was recorded and posted on the Internet. It turned out that the number of clicks was higher than that of this book. Zhou Yi asked: "What is the name of this video?" Nuwa said coldly: "The bar boy and a group of beauties performing magic are comparable to Liu Qian." Zhou Yi laughed: "These headline-grabbers" But Nuwa never looked good. Zhou Yi quickly realized his mistake and immediately promised Nuwa: "Just this once, Xiaowa will never show off the things you gave me again? Okay?" "This is so unfair. If you do this, I will say that you are hiding a murderer!" Nuwa still said seriously. Zhou Yi quickly smiled and apologized: "Xiaowa, can you let me go to prison I will never play around again, but I am really confused when you say it. The police said they will come back to investigate us. Why is there no news?" Nuwa searched again for a while, pointed to a piece of news and said: "Look, the murderer has been found." Zhou Yi read the news and said in confusion: "These drug dealers are taking the blame for you!" Nuwa hated evil and said: "This is what you deserve." ¡­¡­ Before going to bed, Zhou Yi decidedSend a text message to Jia Fei. After all, you have to say hello first. If they are not free, you will have to change the day. Zhou Yi sent the text message at ten o'clock in the evening. When he received Jia Fei's reply at midnight, Zhou Yi couldn't help it. Thinking about it, it's so late and I'm still awake. Jaffe's nightlife seems to be rich enough. Jia Fei¡¯s reply was this: ¡°If you have time tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll meet you at the Jinhan Hotel at 12 noon. You can come by yourself.¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34: Very awesome and perverted As soon as he got up the next day, Zhou Yi had breakfast and went to the fitness park along the intersection of the community. Anyway, the appointment time with Jia Fei was at noon, so there was no rush now. The main purpose of going to the fitness park is to familiarize and confirm the specific changes that this enhanced watch has brought to him. How fast can he run, how powerful is he, and what is the limit of his reaction force. Zhou Yi is still very vague about this and doesn't know. One's own strength is absolutely critical. In this way, it is easy for a wolf to encounter a group of rabbits and not eat them but get scared and run away. As for the last item of endurance, Zhou Yijue generally doesn't need it unless he travels long distances, or unless he is permanently hunted by a group of people. When we arrived at the fitness park, although it was early in the morning, there was no one at all. Generally, the parks built by this community are most lively in the evening. A group of elderly people come to play Tai Chi, dance in the most dazzling ethnic style, and children play on the seesaw. , swinging on the swing, the festive level is not much worse than Huaguo Mountain. Zhou Yi took advantage of no one to take out his mobile phone to time himself. There is a 100-meter running track in the park, but no one usually runs here. However, some old ladies like to stand in a row on it and dance yangko. Zhou Yixin I want to test how long it takes for me to run 100 meters first. Standing at the starting line, everything was ready. Zhou Yi pressed the stopwatch button and started running. The air in the early morning was really cold. Zhou Yi felt the wind in his ears while running, and the cold air penetrated his neck hard. Zhou Yi didn't care about that. He only knew how to run forward one leg after another. The scenery on both sides receded. This feeling reminded Zhou Yi of the time when he drove a scrapped car to 300 miles. ¡­ The 100-meter track reached the end in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yi finally suppressed the inertia. During the school physical education test, it took Zhou Yi more than thirteen seconds to run down the 100-meter track. At that time, some classmates ran to ten. Within two seconds or even eleven seconds, Zhou Yi felt that his grandson must have been a rabbit in his previous life. When he saw Bolt at the Olympics, Zhou Yi thought that this grandson must have been a leopard in his previous life. Until now, Zhou Yi It depends on my 100-meter result after improving my speed, which makes me feel a little excited. Although Nuwa said that after the speed is increased, it will be faster than the Jamaican Black Lightning, but Zhou Yi does not have high hopes for this. He just thinks that he does not need to be a leopard in his previous life, just a rabbit is about the same, but Zhou Yi As soon as I saw the timer, I couldn't control my mood. Zhou Yi stared at the time displayed on the timer: eight seconds and ninety-nine, and thought to himself: "I'm a rabbit being chased by a leopard now!" After seeing such a result, Zhou Yi felt really unbelievable. He also remembered the last time he read a newspaper. There was a news saying that running 100 meters under nine seconds is the limit of human beings. Running under eight seconds would be unbearable for the human body. Yes, and now Zhou Yi didn't feel uncomfortable at all. He just felt his feet were a little cold. When he lowered his head, he saw that he had run too hard and had thrown off his shoes. The next step was to test his strength. After Zhou Yi adjusted, he looked around, but there was still no one there, so he tiptoed to the two marble stone balls, which were regarded as the symbol of the park. They were placed on both sides of the entrance and exit of the park. , write one word on each of the two balls, and together they read: "Dongjian". Zhou Yi didn't figure out what it meant before, but he heard someone said that there were originally four balls, and two of them were accidentally broken when building the park. Originally it was "Sports and Health". Since these two balls were built in the park, no one has been able to shake them for many years. They are considered the treasures of the park. Zhou Yijue must have thought that these balls are heavy enough and suitable for testing their strength. Zhou Yi looked around again and saw that there was no one around. He stepped forward and hugged the stone ball and tried to lift it up. At first, the thing was too slippery and difficult to handle. Zhou Yi grabbed the word "Jian" and suppressed his face while holding it up. , Zhou Yi weighed it in his arms again, and found that it weighed about three to four hundred kilograms. It seemed that his strength had more than doubled, and he couldn't help but secretly thought: ????????? What¡¯s the difference between myself and Stallone now? That¡¯s all Tarzan of the Apes is, right? Just as I was about to put the stone ball down, someone came into the park, an old man came for a walk. When the old man came in, he saw Zhou Yi standing stupidly holding a huge stone ball. The old man looked surprised at first, but then his face calmed down, then he turned around and said: "It turns out that these two balls are also fitness equipment. What do I say? After so many years" Zhou Yi: "" After these two tests, the increase in speed and strength was roughly mapped. Zhou Yi came to the conclusion that he was really abnormal. At least if he had been in the last Olympics, he would not have lost to Xiaomi. That¡¯s pretty much it, but the next ability is really hard to test, the reaction ability, unless someone is free to throw shampoo with you. Zhou Yixin said that it would be enough as long as he had a plan, and he was thinking about leaving. But at this time, a group of young people unexpectedly arrived. One of them was holding a basketball in his hand. Needless to say, they were here to play basketball. Zhou Yixin??Since I'm interested in this, I might as well try it myself, maybe I can also gauge my reflexes or something. "Brother, add me." Zhou Yi also played basketball when he was in college. He would shout this to others every time he went to the court without the ball. This group of people didn't show any signs of it, they just threw the ball over. Zhou Yi caught the ball and shot. It would be silly not to play for such a long time. The most important thing is that Zhou Yi is still in a state of improved strength, and the basketball flies ten times. A few meters away, he jumped directly over the backboard and into the park garden. This group of people all pouted at Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi said embarrassedly: "It's so early in the morning that there's no activity." This is a bit nonsense. Firstly, how can you throw it away when there is no activity? Second, Zhou Yi must have forgotten about lifting a stone ball during the 100-meter run. Including Zhou Yi, there were six people in total. Now they were divided into two groups. Before playing, Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Don't give me the ball, I haven't played for a long time." The others immediately showed a look of "You don't have to say it." "Come with an attitude. The game started. The opponent served, and Zhou Yi hid under the basket and waited. At this time, Zhou Yi was already in a state of improved reaction. A young man wearing a hat on the opponent held the ball and saw that there was no chance at the moment. When the ball was about to be passed out, as soon as the ball left the hand of the young man with the hat, Zhou Yi felt that he could steal it when he was five meters away. He just did it, Zhou Yi rushed forward, and no one else could react at this moment. Zhou Yi felt that he was less than half a meter away from the ball, but it seemed that there was no time. In just a few tenths of a second, the basketball would pass by Zhou Yi. Although Zhou Yi's super reflexes allowed Zhou Yi to advance Anyone could make a move in one step, but unfortunately Zhou Yi did not have enough speed or enough time at this time. Why not switch now? Zhou Yi thought this way, of course he can switch to the speed-increasing state immediately after his reaction force sends a signal to him. Only in this way can the function of the enhanced watch be truly maximized, but this time Zhou Yi can only This is assumed because the ball has already been scored by the opponent. "Uhman, isn't it cold lying on the ground so early in the morning?" Zhou Yi quickly got up from the ground and said: "Sorry, I used too much force. Did you get in just now? Continue!" Next, Zhou Yi began to try his own ideas. Unfortunately, he failed a few times before. Zhou Yi also fell heavily to the ground every time. Another young man he recruited couldn't help but asked: "Brother, you are a football player." Are you a goalkeeper?" But then, Zhou Yi completely shocked these young people. As long as the opponent's passing range was within five meters of Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi would basically intercept it with one hand. Not only that, the opponent's movement The ball was also intercepted, and when he finally had a chance to shoot, Zhou Yi slapped him down, drawing cheers from his teammates. Zhou Yi was in a great mood and said that it would not be too difficult to switch between these three abilities in an instant. Practice makes perfect. He remembered that when he passed the second level of Super Mario, he would be so happy that he couldn't eat. He kept playing. So far I have timed myself to clear the level. The various functions of the enhanced watch are integrated and connected to maximize their effects. The only drawback is that the brain is tired. It has to constantly look at the situation to switch the state to be improved, but it is obvious that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. This will not matter to Zhou Yi in the future. It will definitely help a lot whether it is a competition or dealing with gangsters. This street basketball game ended quickly. In the end, it was because the opponent surrendered. They really didn¡¯t want to play. Since Zhou Yi went crazy, the opponent was left to serve. The young man in the hat finally said angrily: "How can anyone play basketball like this? You have to give in no matter what" Zhou Yi quickly apologized: "Brother, I'm so sorry" Others were more generous and said, "What's the point of being embarrassed? Just think of us as playing volleyball with you, blocking shots one by one Hey, buddy, tell the truth, which basketball team are you on?" Zhou Yi scratched his scalp and said, "I'm really not from the basketball team. I'm just causing trouble." Those people curled their lips and said: "You are so cool when it comes to making trouble. If you play well, you will have a place in the NBA." Zhou Yi shook his head and waved his hands and planned to go back. At this time, he heard a group of young people from a distance saying at the entrance of the park: "Hey, look, why are the characters on this stone ball skewed?" As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, he ran towards the community. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 This is a disease, it needs to be cured At noon, Zhou Yi first called Jia Fei, fearing that Jia Fei would be unreliable and change his mind. After the call was made, he only heard the reply on the phone: "Meet you where you are." Then the call was hung up, and Zhou Yixin said that this was not the case. Find someone to help. This is like someone collecting debt When going out, Nuwa suddenly made a fuss about wanting to go with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi chuckled and said, "Are you holding it back at home?" Nuwa said: "The 'murderer' has been found. Now it's none of our business. To be honest, I haven't really gone out to have fun. Isn't now the opportunity?" Zhou Yi shook his head, thinking that he couldn't let Nu Wa follow him this time. The two beauties meeting each other were like enemies meeting each other, and it's always inconvenient to follow a woman when going out to do errands. Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Wa, you listen to me, not this time, wait." When I have time, can I take you out to play every day?" Nuwa shook her head helplessly and ignored Zhou Yi, turning around and walking towards the bedroom. Jinhan Hotel is the only five-star hotel in Yanan City. There are cars of the same style parked in front of the grand hotel. People who come here to eat are either rich people or officials. Jia Fei invited Zhou Yi to meet here. , this also shows that Jia Fei's identity is naturally unusual. Of course, first of all, we must rule out the theory that Jia Fei chose this place because he felt it was easier to find. Zhou Yi just arrived in front of Jinhan Hotel. He looked around but could not find Jia Fei. It was not until twelve o'clock on time that Jia Fei walked out of the revolving door of Jin Han Hotel. Zhou Yi was extremely surprised when he saw it. Of course it was not Jia Fei is so beautiful because Jia Fei is holding a child. Zhou Yi looked at the child carefully and was extremely surprised. This child was actually Xiao Ming, the last Xiao Ming of Yi Jing Martial Arts School! "Xiao Ming!" "It's you!" Zhou Yi and Xiao Ming shouted together. Jia Fei was confused, wondering who had dated whom? Jia Fei looked puzzled and said, "Do you know my brother?" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "This is your brother. I don't count him as an acquaintance, I just met him once." Xiao Ming said at this time: "I said I would go back." Zhou Yi leaned over and said, "Yeah, you can you can." Jia Fei said depressedly: "What are you talking about?" On the way to Jia Fei¡¯s house, Zhou Yi told Jia Fei how he and Xiao Ming met. Jia Fei also explained to Zhou Yi why he was invited here, which was to treat Xiao Ming. It turns out that Jia Xiaoming, despite his young age, suffers from mental illness. Zhou Yi was quite puzzled that a child who has no pressure and does not talk about love still suffers from mental illness. Only after listening to Jia Fei's explanation did he know that this Xiao Ming's illness was It's very simple. He just doesn't like to stay at home, and as long as he stays at home, he won't say a word. Jia Fei asked Zhou Yi to play with Xiao Ming and perform a few magic tricks to try to adjust the condition. He also said that all major hospitals can treat this condition. No more Zhou Yi¡¯s chest felt tight now, and he thought to himself that this help was just to make the child happy? I have never studied preschool education or anything. Besides, major hospitals can¡¯t treat me. How can I succeed? Jia Fei said: "I am also urgently ill and seeking medical treatment. I think my brother will like the magic you performed that night." Zhou Yi shook his head and saw that Xiao Ming was really silent. When we arrived at Jaffe's home, it was a luxurious small villa with a low-key appearance and a gorgeous interior. After entering, there was an extremely grand living room, which was decorated in an antique style. All the furniture and furnishings were entirely made of fragrant wood with mild tones. Zhou Yi looked around, but Jia Fei had no intention of stopping and pulled Xiao Ming towards the back of the living room. Xiao Ming's expression had changed. He had a gloomy look since he entered the house, which was really eye-catching. Zhou Yi followed Jia Fei and Xiao Ming and continued walking. The style behind the living room changed instantly. Then he walked up the stairs with a strong metallic feel. When he reached the second floor, the color of the walls turned pink, and even the carpet also changed. Zhou Yi Yi didn't expect that someone as arrogant as Jia Fei would like the color pink like a little girl. When passing by a small room, Zhou Yi smelled a faint fragrance, which was the same as the fragrance exuding from Jia Fei's body. It's just more obvious. Needless to say, this room is Jaffe's boudoir. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help but look into the half-opened room with his peripheral vision. He saw the bed quilt, walls, ceiling, wardrobe, underwearunderwear! Zhou Yi quickly pulled his eyes away. In short, everything inside was stained with pink in varying degrees. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Jia Fei suddenly turned around and said to Zhou Yi: "Green is Xiao Ming's favorite color." Zhou Yi suddenly said stupidly: "I know your favorite is pink."After saying this, Zhou Yi regretted that his intestines turned into Jia Xiaoming's favorite color. But Jia Fei didn¡¯t despise Zhou Yi, so the three of them went to Xiao Ming¡¯s room. Xiao Ming entered the room and sat on the green bed without saying a word. Zhou Yi asked hurriedly: "Xiao Ming, after all, you are my junior brother!" Xiao Ming suddenly looked at Jia Fei as if he were an outsider here. Zhou Yi said: "Jia Fei, you go out first, Xiao Ming and I will talk first." Jia Fei sighed and walked out the door. Xiao Ming saw his sister leaving and then said: "Are you serious? I am also a martial arts practitioner?" Zhou Yi said: "Of course, you are younger and I am older, so I am your senior brother!" These words made Xiao Ming very happy, as if the villagers had found an organization, and the expression on his face was no longer so sad. Zhou Yi thought to himself that Xiao Ming was probably not sick at all. It seemed that he didn't like talking to his sister. He tried: "Xiao Ming, since we are brothers in the same discipline, of course we can't hide anything we have to say. Tell us why you don't like talking to your sister." say." Xiao Ming was a little embarrassed and said: "It's not that I don't like talking to my sister, I just don't like staying in a home without a mother." Zhou Yi was silent for a moment after hearing this. It turns out that the real reason is here. The reason why Xiao Ming's mother is not at home is still unknown, but a family without family ties will be incomplete no matter whether it is rich or poor. Only family ties can measure a family. The only criterion for family integrity. Zhou Yi came out of the room. Jia Fei was in the corridor. Zhou Yi stepped forward and asked, "Where is your mother?" Jia Fei said: "My mother and my father are divorced." "Oh, sorry." "It doesn't matter. My dad is the owner of Jinhan Hotel. He is very busy at work every day and has little time to go home. My mom and my dad went abroad directly after they divorced. We don't have much contact with him now. How is Xiao Ming?" Jia Ming? Fee asked. Zhou Yi also used this to determine Jia Fei's identity, a living rich girl. "Xiao Ming, does he pay attention to your father?" Zhou Yi asked. Jia Fei shook his head silently. Zhou Yi nodded and said: "I know how to do it, but it may not be possible. Now it is not a problem that can be solved by performing magic. Even if I know Qinggong, it will be in vain. I must convince Xiao Ming to communicate with you, otherwise your relationship will become worse. The more unfamiliar it becomes, in terms of martial arts novels, this trick is like fighting fire with fire, or in Zhao Benshan¡¯s words, it¡¯s ¡®word therapy¡¯.¡± Jia Fei shook his head and said: "It's useless for you to do this. He is ill" "Don't worry about whether you are sick or not. Can Xiao Ming listen to what I say uh have you eaten?" Zhou Yi said this because he was hungry and wanted Jia Fei to buy some food. , or ask the nanny to cook something. Unexpectedly, Jia Fei nodded: "Okay, I'll cook." "Can you cook?" Zhou Yi really didn't believe that the rich man's daughter could cook. Jia Fei ignored him and turned around to leave. Zhou Yi stood there stunned for a second and then went to Xiao Ming's room. Zhou Yi had just entered the room. Xiao Ming, who was melancholy on the bed, suddenly became energetic. First he tiptoed off the bed, and then looked at the door slyly. Then he turned to Zhou Yi and asked: "Brother, is there no one here?" Zhou Yi suddenly felt as if he had returned to the anti-Japanese era, and whispered to Xiao Ming: "Yes, the enemies are all gone!" Xiao Ming grinned and said with a smile: "That's it, let's chat." Zhou Yi: "" "Xiao Ming, do you listen to your senior brother?" Zhou Yi said. Xiao Ming nodded firmly. Zhou Yi also nodded and said against his will: "Well, what Senior Brother said is correct. You must know this too." Xiao Ming nodded firmly again. "Well, I want to tell you, it's wrong for you to treat your sister and father like this. Look, although your parents are no longer together, your father hasn't abandoned you, right? He still takes good care of you, even though he doesn't often At home, but your father has a job, you have to understand, and so does your sister. Seeing that you are bored, he sends you to learn martial arts and picks you up every day. Don¡¯t you know that your sister is very busy? There is a large group of boys chasing your sister, so you Don't always think about your mother, she must be living a good life, otherwise she would have come back to you and your father a long time ago. You still have to always think about being nice to the people around you who care about you." Zhou Yi said this naggingly pile. Xiao Ming also listened, but still looked embarrassed and said: "I know they are good to me, but I miss my mother very much, and my father doesn't come home or talk when he comes home, so it's not easy for me to be a son ¡­¡± This last sentence startled Zhou Yi, and he couldn't help but interrupt and asked: "Xiao Ming, what are you doing?"Too big? " "Eight years old! What's wrong?" Xiao Ming asked. "Nothing, nothing." Zhou Yi was completely confused by Xiao Ming's occasional age-inappropriate words. Zhou Yi said: "You are right to think about your mother, but don't put this feeling into the current family atmosphere. You are very selfish and only care about your own feelings. Your sister and your father are also yours." Relatives, their care for you is no less than that of your mother. It is very unfair for you to treat them like this. Now they regard you as a seriously ill patient. They are worried about you, but you have not paid attention to it at all, and you have not changed your mind at all. I mean, you are performing it for them now! And it is a tragic performance that stings their hearts every second. They want you to be happy, but you bring them sadness. This is unreasonable! Xiao Ming, you This makes it difficult for me to be a senior brother!" Xiao Ming was dumbfounded, and Zhou Yi then asked: "Do you understand?" "understood." "Holy crap! I understand this, so what should you do?" "Listen to Senior Brother." Zhou Yi clapped his hands: "Okay! This is my good junior brother" Xiao Ming looked confused and said: "What I did is really so amazing?" The verbal expression was seriously inconsistent with his age. Zhou Yi nodded: "It's worse than that." Xiao Ming: "Huh?" Zhou Yi said: "Ah what?" "I don't understand." Xiao Ming scratched his head. At this time, Jia Fei had prepared the meal. Zhou Yi took Xiao Ming downstairs to eat. When going down the stairs, Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Ming, talk to your sister more often when you eat, and give her some food. From now on, you have to If you pay back, those cold-blooded animals will be expelled from the school." Xiao Ming couldn't stop nodding after hearing this. When they arrived at the restaurant, the three of them started eating. There were only a few dishes. After all, Jia Fei was the one who was busy. Zhou Yi habitually tasted a little of everything first and immediately praised the situation: "Jia Fei, your cooking is really good!" This is indeed the truth. Zhou Yi did not expect that Jia Fei could cook, and the cooking was so delicious. Jia Fei continued to lower his head while eating and smiled softly. Zhou Yi immediately winked at Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was stunned for a moment, then fully understood, he opened his hand and patted the table and said: "Sister, your skills are really good!" Zhou Yi and Jia Fei almost came to blows. Jia Fei asked in shock: "Xiao Ming, what's wrong with you?" Xiao Ming immediately followed Zhou Yi¡¯s instructions and served Jia Fei some food. Jia Fei was completely confused. Zhou Yi said with a satisfied smile on the side: "Xiao Ming is a well-behaved kid. I just had a chat with him and he immediately became enlightened." Jia Fei's face immediately showed incredible joy, and his voice trembled slightly: "I have to call my dad back today, Mr. Zhou Yi" "Just call me Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi said. "Uh Zhou Yi, if you have a good chat with Xiao Ming, I think Xiao Ming is almost ready." Zhou Yi smiled and nodded, secretly thinking that Xiao Ming was not having a hard time. After eating, Jia Fei went to Jinhan Hotel. Zhou Yi and Xiao Ming continued to stay at home. When they arrived at Xiao Ming's room, they high-fived each other. Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Ming! I really didn't read you wrong. Look, you As long as you do such a simple thing, your sister will be so happy. At night, when your father comes back, if you continue to do what I say, I guarantee it will work!" Xiao Ming continued to nod, but then asked: "I'm always nervous when I meet my dad. What should I do if I mess up?" "What's so nervous about this, what's so messed up about, let's get a few secret codes, and then you can act based on my look, okay?" Zhou Yidao said. Xiao Ming said happily: "Wow! There is also a secret code." "That's right, but Xiao Ming, don't think that it's just a show now. You must completely change yourself from now on. Communicating with your family is a way to convey family affection and love, and it is indispensable for every family!" "understood!" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "You can teach me!" "I don't understand this sentence" Xiao Ming scratched his head. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Your tragedy is so solid Zhou Yi and Xiao Ming spent a lot of time figuring out the secret codes: cough once to say hello to dad, cough twice to say dad is full, cough three times well, the secret was revealed. Zhou Yi waited impatiently in the evening. He stood on the second floor and looked down. The interior of the villa was indeed unique, with various styles and multiple combinations, but without losing coordination. The perfect combination of Western, ancient style, metal and modernity. From Zhou Yi's position, it looks like a documentary photo mixed with Western oil paintings, Chinese ink paintings, and sketches. Zhou Yi cannot guess the aesthetic concepts of these rich people. , but this house feels very friendly and comfortable, unlike some nouveau riche whose homes are decorated with gold and silver, which looks tacky at first glance. When it got dark, Jia Fei and his father came back together. Zhou Yi and Xiao Ming hurriedly ran down from the second floor to greet them. When they got downstairs, Jia Fei's father saw Zhou Yi and Xiao Ming walking over together. His expression was still a little strange. Zhou Yi When he saw Jia Fei's father, he suddenly felt a sense of respect, almost as if he was in awe when he stood in front of the Jinhan Hotel Jia Fei felt a little embarrassed when she saw the scene, and immediately said to her father: "Dad, this is my friend Zhou Yi. He is here to provide psychological treatment to Xiao Ming." Jia Fei¡¯s father¡¯s face became happy, and his face that showed no signs of fatigue after years of vicissitudes of life relaxed. He raised his hand and stretched out to Zhou Yi and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou.¡± Zhou Yi also smiled and handed over his hand and said hurriedly: "Boss Jia, you're welcome, just call me Xiao Zhou Zhou Yi." "Well, Xiao Zhou, you don't need to call me Boss Jia, just call me Uncle Jia." Look! He is indeed different from the real rich and the nouveau riche. He is approachable and amiable. Unlike those people who say they are really rich, they only feel comfortable when they are called "Master" by raising their head and chest all day long. Zhou Yi thought like this, Boss Jia also deliberately glanced at Xiao Ming, probably because he wanted to see Zhou Yi's results, but Xiao Ming seemed a little reserved and remained silent. Zhou Yi shook his head and said to himself that my dad was so We wouldn¡¯t be so scared if we were beaten "Cough." As soon as the secret signal was given, Xiao Ming did not care about anything else and resolutely carried out the original plan. He quickly took a few steps forward and said to Boss Jia: "Dad, you are back." With just such a sentence, Boss Jia was as flattered as a good rain after a long drought. He was stunned for half a second before he recovered from his exaggerated smile. He also looked at Xiao Ming with a pair of eyes, and then suppressed his excitement and touched Xiao Ming. He turned his head to Zhou Yi and said, "Xiao Zhou, let's all come in and sit down." "Hey, okay." Zhou Yi agreed and followed Boss Jia to the center of the living room. Jia Fei followed Zhou Yi and whispered: "Zhou Yi, thank you very much." Zhou Yi said: "It's nothing, Xiao Ming is fine." At this time, Xiao Ming turned around and winked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded quickly. The exchange between the two people was: How did I perform? Answer: Very good, it¡¯s a bunker! After everyone sat down, Boss Jia asked Jia Fei to help pour tea. Zhou Yi pulled his ears, and Xiao Ming immediately stepped forward and said: "Sister, let me help you." The corners of Jia Fei and Boss Jia¡¯s mouths were twitching unnaturally. Xiao Ming looked at the two of them and said, "What?" They both said in unison: "It's okay, it's okay" Xiao Ming took the tea set and ran to another room. Boss Jia couldn't help but said sincerely: "Xiao Zhou, I want to thank you first." "You are serious." Zhou Yi also smiled. "But I really want to know, how did you do it? Jia Fei took Xiao Ming to many hospitals but could not detect symptoms, and there was no way to prescribe medicine. But in just one day, you" "Uncle Jia, let me tell you the truth, this Xiao Ming is not sick at all." Zhou Yi didn't want to show how capable he was here, and continued: "There is just a lack of communication between you. Usually you are busy with your career and don't spend much time at home. , you may not be able to talk to Xiao Ming even if you come back twice occasionally. It may subtly make Xiao Ming think that you are alienated from him. As time goes by, Xiao Ming may be a little repulsive towards you. To put it bluntly, he is afraid of being scared. I am so good today. After communicating with him, Xiao Ming is also a smart kid, so if he listens, everything will be fine." Boss Jia sighed and shook his head: "I have tried to communicate with Xiao Ming, but every time he avoided talking, which makes it very difficult for me as a father" Zhou Yixin said that the two masters share the same virtue. "Uncle Jia, there is actually another factor. With all due respect, I also heard from Jia Fei that your marriage has broken down Xiao Ming misses his mother, which is one of the reasons why he is a little cold towards you and even Jia Fei. , but you see, this is not a big problem, I just communicated with Xiao Ming on these two points, and everything was solved." After hearing this, Boss Jia smiled happily and said with approval: "Xiao Zhou, you are young and promising, can you tell me where you work?" Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed by these words. Even Jia Fei smiled unnaturally. Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, you are serious. I am not a promising young man, I am just an ordinary disciple in a martial arts school." Boss Jia was a little surprised after hearing this. After all, this martial arts disciple gave the impression that he had strong limbs and a simple mind. But now he saw that Zhou Yi was just the opposite, so he had to laugh twice. At this time, Jia Fei said to Boss Jia: " Dad, it¡¯s getting late today, Zhou Yi" "Xiao Zhou has to stay for dinner tonight. I won't say thank you for the kindness, but the meal must be invited." Boss Jia said firmly. Zhou Yi hurriedly declined: "Uncle Jia, I have something to do tonight" "Xiao Zhou, you must give me this face" have to! These words can directly kill people. The higher the status of the person, the more serious the words are. It is like Obama telling you that you have to give me face to have a meal with me. At this time, even if your house is on fire, you have to weigh the gains and losses. When Jia Fei heard this, he got up and started cooking without hesitation. Zhou Yi was a little surprised and said, "Jia Fei cooks at home every day?" Boss Jia nodded and said, "Look, I don't even have a nanny here, and I also like to eat the food cooked by my daughter, which is as delicious as her mother's." Zhou Yi thought that Boss Jia's love for his ex-wife had not completely subsided. At this time, Xiao Ming came over with a tray of hot tea. Boss Jia smiled and said, "Son, did you make this tea?" Xiao Ming was also very happy: "Of course, my senior brother" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ming didn't know whether he was exhausted or overly excited. He slipped, tilted his body, and threw the plate. He was about to confront the fairy and let the fairy sprinkle the tea. But what was Zhou Yi doing? You don¡¯t wear a Rolex just to tell the time! Before Xiao Ming fell to the ground, Zhou Yi had already entered the speed-enhanced state. He stepped forward to steady Xiao Ming, and then instantly switched to the reaction-strengthened state. The four tea bowls and one teapot clattered down. Zhou Yi used a tray to collect them, just like catching bird eggs when he was a child. All the tea sets fell into the tray, and more importantly, the tea did not spill at all! Of course, it wasn't served in a glass in a very cool way, but it was sprinkled all over the tray. Zhou Yi helped Xiao Ming up, put the tray on the table and said with a smile: "Xiao Ming, this is not a cook cooking, you can't turn the pot." Zhou Yi originally planned to make a fool of himself and laugh at the two of them, but at this time Boss Jia and Xiao Ming couldn't laugh no matter what they did. If you had to do the scene just now and you didn't say you were a superman, you would be too embarrassed to say hello to others. The two of them stared at each other. Staring at Zhou Yi with four eyes, Zhou Yi felt really uncomfortable now. He regretted why he picked up the toy and looked festive after it fell However, Zhou Yi also found that he had almost formed a habit. As long as there was an emergency, he would automatically enter a certain enhanced state. He might accidentally send the prankster to the hospital on April Fool's Day. Zhou Yi arranged the tea set cautiously, weighed the teapot to see that there was still tea, and poured four full bowls of tea. He turned around and saw that the two men were still stunned. Zhou Yi swallowed and said, "Uncle Jia, Your cup is really strong" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 I am Super Girl Here I wish everyone a happy new year! May all go well with you! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Xiao Ming, can you go and cook with your sister first?" Boss Jia finally came back to life and said to Xiao Ming in a hurry. Xiao Ming was no longer dumbfounded, but he didn't hear Boss Jia's words. Zhou Yi coughed, and Xiao Ming returned to normal. He said stiffly: "Okay, Dad." Then he turned around and left, but he could see that Xiao Ming had designated He was holding back a lot of things to ask Zhou Yi, such as, senior fellow apprentice, do you know how to do Qing Kung Fu Boss Jia took a sip of tea and seemed to calm down, then said: "Xiao Zhou, tell the truth, what do you do?" Zhou Yi hesitated: "Me? I am really just an ordinary disciple of a martial arts schoolUncle Jia, you are really overthinking" "We have many martial arts schools in Yanan City. I have heard about them a little bit, but I have never heard of your name." Boss Jia said with a suspicious look on his face. Zhou Yi chuckled: "If you have heard of my talent, it would be really strange. I have just started, and I have never even participated in a competition." "That's even more impossible. With your skills just now, I think you can be a teacher in any martial arts school." Boss Jia became more suspicious. It's no wonder that Zhou Yi is a stranger to others. , the identity is extremely inconsistent with the self-description, especially for an old oil man who has been fighting in the shopping mall for half his life, so he is naturally wary and sensitive to him. "Look what you said, this is all the work of a three-legged cat. Besides, it was just a coincidence" Before he finished speaking, there was only a "whoosh" sound. Boss Jia flicked his hand, and the tea bowl flew toward Zhou Yi's head. Zhou Yi immediately switched states and reached out to catch it out of habit, but in the blink of an eye, he thought He dodged with a flash of his head. At this time, Boss Jia shouted: "Xiao Ming!" Zhou Yi was shocked. No matter what he did, he shouldn't hit the child. Fei Shu's monkey arms hugged the teacup like a monkey fishing for the moon. got up. Don't read so many words, in fact all the changes happened in an instant. Zhou Yi put the tea cup on the table and turned around to see where there was Xiao Ming's shadow. At this time, Xiao Ming ran out of the kitchen and ran to Boss Jia and said: " Dad, are you looking for me?" Boss Jia nodded and said, "Tell your sister, don't add garlic to stir-fry" Xiao Ming turned around and ran away with a cry, Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and said: "Uncle Jia, you are not being kind" "Are you being unkind?" Boss Jia glared at Zhou Yi and said, "Is this just a coincidence? Are you a normal person? To be honest, I think what you just did is completely beyond the limits of human ability. You must tell me your real identity." Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Well, I used to be on the table tennis team, then I played baseball, and finally I retired after playing handball for two years. I have been catching the ball all day long for more than ten years. What's the big deal if I occasionally borrow a teacup?" of¡­¡­" Boss Jia simply leaned on the back of the sofa, folded his arms and said, "Continue editing." Zhou Yijue was struggling. He thought to himself that Boss Jia was really not easy to fool. The two of them just looked at each other without saying a word. At this moment, Jia Fei came over with the dishes. When he saw the two of them, their eyes widened in silence. Like a lamb, I couldn't help but ask: "Dad, what are you" Zhou Yi curled his lips, spread his hands and said, "Your dad said I am Superman" Jia Fei thought it was a joke and said with a smile: "I think you are really a superman. Not only can you do magic but you can also provide psychological counseling." Boss Jia added: ¡°I¡¯ll also take tea cups.¡± Zhou Yi really felt like he couldn't sit still anymore. The atmosphere was getting more and more wrong. Jia Fei also started to feel confused. At this time, Xiao Ming came over with a plate of dishes and put it on the table. He also felt that the atmosphere was a bit cold. , coughed and said: "Dad, sister, senior brother, we are destined to come thousands of miles to meet Let's all sit down and eat!" The three adults were in a cold mood and had to let a child speak adult words to warm things up. At this time, it was really unreasonable to keep a shy face. They all adjusted their emotions and picked up their chopsticks to start eating, but no one was willing to break the silence. Finally, Jaffe asked: "Do you want to drink?" Zhou Yi hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, just drinking tea is fine. I can't drink wine either." Jia Fei said puzzledly: "If I don't drink, I will go to the bar that night." Boss Jia took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Did you meet in a bar?" Jia Fei thought that the atmosphere had finally returned to normal, so he elaborated on how he saw Zhou Yi in the bar, how he misunderstood him, how Zhou Yi did his magic, and how he poured the first, second, and third bottles. ¡¯s and Yixin also added fuel to his words, positioning Zhou Yi as a superman again. Zhou Yi tried to stop him but couldn't open his mouth and was busy coughing. Xiao Ming understood and picked up food for Jia Fei.Feifei was not in the mood to eat but kept talking. Zhou Yi always regretted that he and Xiao Ming had not come up with a code to force-feed him and gag him. Finally, Boss Jia interrupted Jia Fei¡¯s narration and said coldly: ¡°I have seen all of this.¡± Zhou Yi was also startled by these words. Could it be that this old man was also in the bar that day? Then Boss Jia said to Zhou Yi: "I saw a video of the bar guy doing magic tricks comparable to Liu Qian, but now I know that this person is you." Zhou Yi thought bitterly: Internet exposure kills people Boss Jia must have recognized that he is an abnormal person now, but there is nothing he can do. He really can't come up with a good reason to explain. This is like a wolf. If you eat rabbits and carrots one bite at a time, who will believe you when you say you have become a monk? I can¡¯t eat this meal anymore! I really couldn't eat anymore, just like a wolf eating a carrot. Zhou Yi stood up and said with a fake smile: "Okay, Uncle Jia, let's just stay here. I've given you this face." , but there is really something going on at home, so forgive me for not being able to accompany you. Jia Fei, I have to leave now, and Xiao Ming, you must remember what I told you." Xiao Ming nodded, Jia Fei stood up and frowned: "Zhou Yi, why did you leave before you finished eating?" Zhou Yi said: "I really have something to do. Besides, I can't help you much. Uncle Jia is very tired today and has to go to bed early. I really can't accompany you. If I have trouble in the future, I have to trouble Uncle Jia." What?" Boss Jia just watched Zhou Yi smooth things over, but he sat motionless on the sofa. When Jia Fei heard that Zhou Yi had decided to leave, he stopped refusing and said, "I'll take you out." After saying that, he took Zhou Yi and walked out. Boss Jia started to worry again: "Jia Fei, come back quickly!" Jia Fei did not look back and shouted: "I will send Zhou Yi to the car." After the two left, Boss Jia asked Xiao Ming: "Xiao Ming, do you think this is your senior brother?" Xiao Ming nodded and added: "Yes, senior brother is a good person." Boss Jia slumped on the sofa again with his arms folded. The unobvious wrinkles on his face began to shrink. Then he shook his head and slowly took out his mobile phone. Then he said to Xiao Ming: "Xiao Ming, you go upstairs to play first. Dad has some business to discuss." Xiao Ming curled his lips helplessly and walked towards the stairs Jia Fei took Zhou Yi out of the villa. At this time, a young man wearing sunglasses and a black suit dressed as a bodyguard came over. He bowed his head and said, "Miss Jia, can you use a car?" Jia Fei waved his hand and said, "No need." The young man immediately retreated. Zhou Yixin said that he finally saw the aura of a wealthy family. When people go out, they have special cars. When he goes out, he only sees a young man patting the back seat of his motorcycle and shouting: "Come on, it's ten yuan to go to Xicheng!" Walking onto the road, Jia Fei asked: "What happened to you and my dad?" Zhou Yi spread his hands: "I just took a cup of tea. Your dad insisted that I was Superman, and also said that I lied and didn't tell him my true identity I said Jia Fei, does your dad really like to watch Hollywood science fiction movies? A personal heroism blockbuster or something?¡± Jia Fei shook his head and said: "I don't know why my dad doubts you, but I believe there is a reason why my dad is so suspicious. Also, what do you mean by taking the tea cup?" ¡°Xiao Ming¡¯s tea cup was not properly carried, and it almost broke and I caught it.¡± "one?" "Uh four." ¡°Oh my god, how did you do that¡± "And add a teapot" "" Jia Fei said: "Then I can't help it, but I know that my father will never doubt a person easily, even if" Zhou Yi interrupted: "Even if I help you?" "I helped you too." Jia Fei said. "Okay, Miss Jia, you don't have to give me away. This way we will be clear. Just go back and tell Boss Jia that he doesn't need to take care of my true identity!" Zhou Yi knew that he had to say something harsh. If so, Jia Fei¡¯s father must not be investigated seriously. Jia Fei said: "Zhou Yi, you misunderstood me I mean I don't care what my dad thinks, but this does not represent my opinion. I only know that you are a good person. The reason why my dad is so sensitive is probably I¡¯m just afraid that you will hurt me and Xiao Ming.¡± Zhou Yi said: "Then you have to talk to your dad and tell me who I am. Although you don't know much about me, if I am really as cool as your dad said, then do you think you can still wear it now?" Do you want to take your clothes back?" Jia Fei didn't care what Zhou Yi said, he just said: "I will explain it to my dad. Besides, his idea is indeed very unrealistic. That's why I believe my dad will understand it. Maybe you can take the tea cup."The incident really shocked him" "Don't be so weird. Take the old man to any circus. There are many people who are better than me. Tell your dad, I am not Superman, I am Supergirl" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 It¡¯s time for the savior to sleep Alas, I was so scared that my account was blocked just now, but my dear editor helped me fix it later! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhou Yi arrived home, he saw Nuwa sitting there with a nervous expression. Zhou Yi walked over in a panic. When Nuwa raised her head, they both shouted: "Zhou Yi!" "Xiaowa!" "Zhou Yi, you go ahead." Zhou Yi originally thought about telling Nuwa what happened tonight. After all, he was suspected, and he would inevitably feel uncomfortable. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of being missed. This is exactly what happened. But at first glance Nuwa also had something to say, and it seemed that it was important to listen. Zhou Yi thought to himself that he might as well put aside his words first. "Xiaowa, tell me first, what's going on? Why are you so dumbfounded?" Nuwa looked dimly and said, "Ididn't I absorb your soul again last night?" "yes!" ¡°And I touched that thing inside your body.¡± "I feel it! It's like there's an oven in my stomach." Nuwa nodded but didn't speak. Zhou Yi was worried: "Xiaowa, just say it directly. You've made me confused and anxious. Have you determined that your idea is wrong?" Nuwa shook her head: "I'm not sureit's just that the hope is very slim" Zhou Yi scratched his head: "Why is there so little hope? You have been teasing it for so long, you can't give up. Does Edison know that when he was studying light bulbs, he tried hundreds of times, and every time he failed? It¡¯s a lot of experience.¡± "This won't work for me. Every failure means less and less time for me. I really don't have time. I have to succeed. I have to take it out of here, otherwise the world will be in big trouble. .¡± "Who are you taking out of here?" "That thing in your body, Zhou Yi, that's not important. What's important is that I really don't have time, and my hope of success is getting smaller and smaller. This also means that disaster is getting closer and closer to us." Nuwa looked panicked and said. Zhou Yi waved his hand, unbuttoned his shirt, threw the hem of his clothes behind him and said, "Xiaowa, give me that thing inside your vagina, and I'll save the world." "Zhou Yi, please stop joking. I'm just asking you to sacrifice yourself." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi said: "What do you mean? Is it possible that a combination of men and women is needed to get that thing out?" "No, I mean you have to work overtime. It used to be once every three days" "What now?" "Three times tonight." Nuwa said seriously. Zhou Yi swallowed his mouth and said: "Okay, in order to do good deeds without leaving a name and quietly saving the world, I will do it seven times a night, not to mention three times a night." "Okay, Zhou Yi, go to bed." "Okay, Xiaowa, you're on top, take your time, don't be in a hurry." "By the way, Zhou Yi, you seemed to have something to say just now?" "Oh, don't mention it. What I do is nothing compared to saving the world. Come on" Everyone must know about roasted sweet potatoes and have eaten them. Especially in the winter, you can often see a car carrying a large iron bucket on the street. Sweet potatoes are placed in a circle around the wall of the bucket, with carbon in the middle. There is a fire but there is no open flame. When the lid of the bucket is closed, not even a bit of heat can escape. It requires a customer to buy it. As soon as the lid is opened, the fragrant smell of roasted sweet potatoes overflows, and the heat hits the face like a heat wave. Come on, there are those who are freezing outside and want to get into this iron bucket. And after saying so much, it means that Zhou Yi's current belly is exactly the same as the bucket for roasting sweet potatoes! Hot! It's so hot, it's hot enough to make hot pot. Zhou Yi always felt resentful in his heart. He thought that there were so many people in the world, why did he have this thing in his body? But he also felt that he was lucky. If it hadn't been for this thing, he might not have been able to know Nuwa. , Apart from anything else, during this short period of time, Zhou Yi and Nuwa got along really kind of like each other. At least the days were not boring anymore, even if they were replaced by this pain The first time was finally over. Zhou Yi lay limply on the bed, his body already weak and boneless. Nuwa was sitting next to Zhou Yi, her face as ugly as wax, and her expression was gloomy and exhausted. Zhou Yi He knew it was impossible, so he used all his strength to turn over and said: "Don't lose heart, Xiaowa, come again!" Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi and couldn¡¯t bear it. Zhou Yi entered the tough guy mode and shouted: "What are you doing standing still! What can this little thing do to me?" The second time, the process was still painful, and Zhou Yi endured severe pain from time to time and glanced a few times.Nuwa, Nuwa's eyes were getting weaker and weaker, Zhou Yi quickly joked: "Xiaowa, fry a few eggs on my belly, they will be a midnight snack in a while." Nuwa reluctantly curled up her lips and smiled, and then started "construction" again. The pain suddenly increased significantly. Zhou Yi couldn't hold it back and howled out "Ah". Once he opened his mouth, he couldn't hold it back. Just like holding back a tear but not being able to hold it back after shedding one tear, the second time it ended with Zhou Yi crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf. Now both of them collapsed on the bed. Nuwa shook her head weakly and said: "Zhou Yi, we can't go on like this, your body won't be able to bear it." Zhou Yi wiped his sweat, took a long breath and said, "I feel like I can do it again." "No, no, even if you can come, I can't come. This will cost me a lot." ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± There was a knock on the door, which frightened the two people who were already on the bed and stood up straight. Nuwa was stunned, and Zhou Yi quickly put his hand on his mouth and whispered: "Don't talk." Then he walked down slowly. bed. "Bang bang bang bang" sound came again, Zhou Yi coughed twice and asked: "Who is it?" "Xiao Zhou?" Hearing this, Zhou Yi and Nuwa relaxed. This person was the aunt downstairs. Zhou Yi asked: "Aunt, are you okay?" The aunt said through the door: "Xiao Zhou, what are you shouting at this late night?" Zhou Yi was embarrassed now. It turned out that he had just summoned the aunt downstairs with howling ghosts and wolves: "Aunt, II fell, I need to apply medicine!" "Oh, do you want to wipe it off? Do you want my help?" "I'll wipe it!Uh, I won't wipe it anymore. Auntie, you should go to bed early." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he shook his head at Nuwa. At this time, he vaguely heard the aunt muttering as she went downstairs: "You can just pretend to do whatever you saybut how can a young man be so incompetent" When there was no sound in the corridor, Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and said, "Xiaowa, we still have one more time to go." Nuwa shook her head and said: "No, I can't test it anymore, and I think my idea is probably" Zhou Yi interrupted: "No need to say anything Xiaowa, as long as you know that if you need me someday, just sue me. Isn't it just to save the world? I will help you, but I have no idea anyway" Nuwa looked bitter: "Zhou Yi, the key point is that I don't know when the disaster will come. It is very likely that you will be in danger one day." "Why do you come to me for everything?" "Just because you have that thing in your body, I can tell you part of it now. There are still people who are looking for you like me, or looking for that thing in your body, but my intention is to protect the thing in your body. And they¡¯re probably going to rob it.¡± "There are still people who will look for me like you. There are still people. Do you think they are human beings?" "Probably not" "Then what are we going to do?" Zhou Yi was a little confused. It's easy to imagine this feeling. For example, if you have a few people with knives looking for you every day, and you are very scared, what if there are a few non-humans with knives? Flowers come to you every day, and I think you will be scared to death. "This is what I want to think about. I don't want to give up yet, but you may be in danger at any time. But if I give up and directly activate the thing in your body, then this wave will require you to use force. Soothed.¡± "I understand what you mean, it just feels like I can't eat and can't vomit it out. Then can I still go out? Will I be hunted down as soon as I go out?" Nuwa said: "It's not yet time to get tense. I think they haven't come to this world yet. Before they come, we are very safe." "Are you sure when they will come? If not, they are probably already outside the door!" ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± The door was knocked again. Zhou Yi took three steps back in fright, pointed at the door and looked at Nuwa in horror. Nuwa shook her head and said, "Although I don't know when they will come, I know they will never come now." Come on, I only know a rough safe period, after this safe period, I have no way of knowing." After hearing this, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief, coughed and shouted, "Who's knocking on the door?" An emotionless voice outside the door said: "Is this Mr. Zhou Yi's home?" Zhou Yi¡¯s legs went weak and he covered his face and said to Nuwa: ¡°Are you really sure this is not them?¡± "Absolutely not!" "I am Zhou Yi, who are you?" Zhou Yi shouted again. There was no sound immediately outside the door, and then the sound of footsteps hurrying downstairs was heard. Nuwa said: "ChasingGo up and have a look! " Zhou Yi took Nuwa three steps forward, opened the door, and looked out from the crack in the door. He saw a man wearing a suit running downstairs. Zhou Yi tried to chase him, but Nuwa pulled Zhou Yi and said, "You can't." Chasing, he is not alone." "Damn it, you still know Huang Jianxiang." Zhou Yi interrupted and continued: "How do you know he is not alone?" "You guessed it, but you really can't chase them. I think they have bad intentions." "Xiaowa, you're kidding me. With this enhanced watch, I can basically handle people." "What if there are dozens of powerful people?" "Okay, where did we just talk? You said you don't know when they came to this world, so what are we going to do?" "I can only decide this. I don't want to force you to the battlefield now, so I still have to try hard. If they come and I haven't succeeded, I hope you can survive their first attack on you. Attack, and then I will activate the things in your body, and the savior will be you" Nuwa said this with an apologetic expression, but Zhou Yi was quite nervous after hearing this. Firstly, he was nervous about who the so-called "they" were. The second is that I am nervous about whether I can withstand their first attack, and the third is that I am nervous about whether I am qualified to be a savior since I have never been a savior. Finally, Zhou Yi gasped and said, "Then what should I do now?" Nuwa¡¯s expression was serious, she thought for a long time and said, ¡°Now you have to wash your feet and go to bed.¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 Let the fat man fly Things are complicated during the Spring Festival, so there will be less updates, but I will make up for everyone! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª To be honest, the situation Zhou Yi is facing now is very dangerous. Just being a disciple of Yi Jing Martial Arts School and participating in the martial arts competition is no small matter, but it is not a small matter to be paralyzed on a person like him who has so many things to worry about. . You see, Zhou Yi is not only Nuwa's "test subject", but he is also the guarantor of the consequences of Nuwa's failed experiment. The consequences are not just a treat, but he has to save the world at every turn. And it is also the carrier of a mysterious object. According to what Nuwa said, this mysterious object is still very popular, just like the pig's feet holding the sword in the novel, which are always being hunted by martial arts people who come to see the sword. In fact, it is different. No matter how skilled a martial artist is, he is still a human being, but what Zhou Yi may be facing is a non-human being like Nuwa. These are relatively serious, and there are other trivial matters. The gangster Gao Cheng probably hasn¡¯t forgotten Zhou Yi yet. Shuangquan Martial Arts School and Zhou Yi have also formed a quarrel, and tonight the rich man has caused trouble again. The boss is suspiciouswell, is this a trivial matter? All in all, if trouble could be used as food, Zhou Yi would have died. Zhou Yi unexpectedly saw Nuwa lying on the bed before going to Yi Jing Martial Arts School in the morning. Zhou Yi stepped forward and asked: "Xiao Wa, are you still sleeping?" Nuwa glanced at Zhou Yi melancholy and said: "Zhou Yi, I really have no choice but to trouble you like this. You don't want to" "What are you talking about? Aren't you doing this for my own good? Even if you don't bother, they will have to bother sooner or later. I can't blame you. Just get up and have breakfast." Nuwa shook her head, put her head under the pillow and said, "I won't eat." "People are like iron rice and steel. If you don't eat even one meal, you will feel hungry. Be obedient and get up" "It seems I don't need to eat." Nuwa pulled out her head and said to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi slapped his head: "You eat it every day, which makes me forget about this" Arriving at Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall, Guo Hai was standing in the center of the martial arts hall beaming with joy. When he saw Zhou Yi, he was even more happy. He grabbed Zhou Yi's hand in two steps and said: "Xiao Zhou, you are really back!" Zhou Yi was confused and said: "Coach Guo, of course I have to come back." "I thought you were going to disappear inexplicably like Coach Jin's former disciples." Zhou Yi suddenly realized: "How could this happen? But Coach Guo, that big mole is really looking for me to prevent me from coming back!" At this time, I don¡¯t know when Jin Yang appeared, and said viciously: "I guessed it, she just wants to force me to a dead end, even the semi-finished product is rushing to get it." After saying this, Jin Yang knew that he had made a mistake. He looked at Zhou Yi with an apologetic look and said, "Zhou Yi, I'm sorry, I just used a metaphor" Zhou Yi would not be angry like this, and said with a smile: "You are praising me. Logically speaking, I am not even a semi-finished product. I am at most a raw material." Guo Hai quarreled: "You must know that your raw materials are of the highest quality. As long as you use them well, you will be able to pass the national inspection exemption sooner or later!" "It must be the designated product for Chinese Olympic athletes!" Zhou Yi added, and the three of them laughed. Then Guo Hai said to Jin Yang: "Coach Jin, you have to be responsible for this day. I have to go there today." The organizer of this martial arts tournament is responsible for collecting some relevant documents." He looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Spend more time for Xiao Zhou to practice more. To be honest, we really don't have much time, and we must win the martial arts tournament. That¡¯s fine, everyone who comes in second is a loser!¡± Jin Yang nodded: "Don't worry, there is a glimmer of hope that you should hold on to!" Guo Hai left alone, not even his right-hand man Wang Chao and Ma Han. Then Jin Yang gathered all the disciples to prepare for warm-up exercises. At this time, there was a "bang" in the large yard of the martial arts hall. There was a loud noise, and then there was a noise. Upon hearing this, all the disciples hurriedly got up and went out to take a look. Zhou Yi and Coach Jin also hurriedly followed. Wang Chao and Ma Han were already in the yard. The two of them stretched out their arms and blocked five or six people like a dam. Coach Jin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Who are you?" A young man with a beard emerged from the crowd Zhou Yi glared: "MD, why is this grandson here again?" The person who came was Gao Cheng, and among the few people following him, except for the small hair and small sunglasses, I didn¡¯t recognize any of the others, but they were all very young. They were wearing loose clothes and looked like they were practicing martial arts. Zhou Yi thought to himself that Gao Chengxue was smart. The ones he hired before were all construction workers, which was of no use at all. This time the lineup has been upgraded several levels in terms of attack power.  At this time Gao Chengdao: "You have a man named Zhou Yi, right? Let him come out to see me." Zhou Yi jumped out and said: "I'm right here." Gao Cheng looked at Zhou Yi with a smirk on his face: "Hey, are you learning some skills? What's the matter, you practice kung fu and plan to retaliate against me?" The disciples and coaches present were all confused. Zhou Yi greeted: "I'm sorry, everyone, please give way. This is my own private matter." Jin Yang interrupted: "Zhou Yi, can you solve it yourself? They have entered our martial arts gym, we have the right" Zhou Yi really didn¡¯t want to bully Gao Cheng with the help of many people, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me yet?¡± When Jin Yang was dying, a group of disciples suddenly shouted: "We all believe in Brother Zhou!" After hearing this, Jin Yang waved his hands helplessly and walked into the martial arts hall without looking back. Zhou Yi was very grateful, knowing that Coach Jin was worried about his injury. At this time, Jin Yang walked out of the martial arts hall again, holding a A small stool, silently sit down in the corner of the yard A group of disciples also showed respect to Zhou Yi and ran back and forth into the room. After a short while, they all ran out with small stools in their hands and lined up according to their height. I sat down in the corner of the yard, and it was exactly like watching an outdoor movie, okay! Everyone is sure to watch this excitement. Gao Cheng looked at the situation and said, "You have quite a lot of supporters! Can you get these two fat men to get out of the way?" Wang Chao Ma Han, who had been blocking Gao Cheng and his gang, was about to beat Gao Cheng when he heard this. Gao Cheng shrank back, and five or six people stepped forward to immediately stop Wang Chao Ma Han. Zhou Yi hurried up and said: " Two eldest brothers, leave the rest to the younger brother." Wang Chao and Ma Han glanced at Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi responded with a determined look. Both men silently went to the house to get a small stool Zhou Yi also wanted to settle this matter, and said fiercely to Gao Cheng: "Brother, are you doing this just for the 50,000 yuan?" Gao Cheng was not in a hurry, and said naturally: "It's a small thing for you to win my fifty thousand yuan, but it's a big deal for you to hurt more than a dozen of our brothers. That's not even a big deal. You also tried to sabotage me and My girlfriend's feelings, and relying on knowing that Jia Fei to suppress me? I can't bear this anymore. Brother Zhou, if you don't apologize to me, can your conscience be okay with it? " "Gao Cheng, you are so fucking shameless! Which of these things were you not the first to do? You" Zhou Yi was halfway through speaking when Gao Cheng and his group were about to come forward. Gao Cheng stopped him in a pretentious manner and said, "I'll hear you finish." "I'm not going to say anything yet. You want me to apologize? No way, are you done with me? You can't even finish thinking about it." Zhou Yi was very uneasy and said to himself that today I have to let you look at the Rolex on this hand, not to tell the time. of! There was also a slight reaction from the "auditorium", which was a sign before the climax. Zhou Yi's image in their eyes was probably rolled over several times, and now he is probably no different from a ruffian. "Okay, let's end it today. Since you have learned martial arts, I will find a few sparring partners for you. They are very interesting," Gao Cheng said. Zhou Yi smiled: "It's interesting, but next time you find something decent, don't find such a few old, weak, sick and disabled people, making people think you are a caring institution that adopts orphaned elderly people." Gao Cheng could stand this, but the other disciples couldn't stand it either. They were all rushing forward to train Zhou Yi. Gao Cheng quickly stopped him and said, "You warriors, come one by one." "That's right, don't worry, there are plenty of beds in the hospital." Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I'll go first! This kid is really arrogant." A fat man with a fat head and big ears shouted: "I think back when I, the fat cat, dominated the martial arts tournament, I'm afraid you haven't joined the mainstream yet." ??Dominating the tournament? So cruel? Zhou Yi was weighing the fat man in front of him called Fat Cat. At this time, Jin Yang in the audience suddenly stood up and shouted: "So you are Fat Cat!" When the fat cat heard that someone knew his name, he immediately raised his head and chest and said: "Yes, I was the one who dominated back then" "In the martial arts competitions for several years, you killed all the heroes and reached the finals easily. You immediately became famous. However, on the day of the finals, you were found to have used illegal drugs without permission by the organizers of the martial arts competitions, and your place in the competition was immediately cancelled. And you are banned from participating in martial arts competitions for life. From then on, I am afraid that no martial arts gym will be willing to provide you with a job." Coach Jin's words revealed Fat Cat's nakedness. The audience couldn't help but sigh, and Gao Cheng and others were also slightly embarrassed. After hearing this, Fat Cat even rubbed his face with his hands, and after a while he stuttered: "A good mana good man doesn't mention that he was a coward in the past" Zhou Yi laughed and said: "Brother Fat CatI don¡¯t blame you, it¡¯s the lack of humanity in martial arts competitions. If you fight me today, you can use stimulants as you please. " The fat cat couldn't bear the ridicule and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, who has never been dishonorable in this life? I, the fat cat, firmly believe in one sentence, no matter whether it is a fat cat or a thin cat, the one that can catch mice is a good cat. Today you are just like a cunning rabbit with three burrows." Don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± After saying that, Sha Mao rushed up with a body of fat on his back. Zhou Yi stood still. He had been hearing about it in Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall these days. To deal with such an opponent who was as slow as an old cow, he had to find the right moment to make a move and decide the outcome. , although this fat cat has tried to deceive the world and steal his reputation, to be honest, he still has a lot of trouble. If you are a loser, you can only take two kilograms of medicine and go to the hospital at most. But when he first came up, he actually used a trick to kill everyone present. Startled. For someone with his body type, the most suitable fighting style is Japanese sumo wrestling. Once he gets close to his opponent, he will push him away. But now he suddenly performs a chop, which is as shocking as Yao Ming's Thomas Whirlpool. No wonder he is called fat. Although the cat is fat, it still has the flexibility of a cat. Zhou Yi also praised him, but after praising him, he immediately took action. Sha Mao kicked his leg into the air, and before his leg could be put down, Zhou Yi grabbed his ankle tightly. The whole audience was shocked. Jin Yang also stood up suddenly, Gao Chengyi The others also looked surprised, because Zhou Yi's move was really fast, as if he already knew what Sha Mao's next move would be. Zhou Yi has now almost reached the point where he can switch between the four enhanced states as he pleases. After grabbing the fat cat's ankle, he immediately turned into a "Hercules". With a pull of his hands, the fat cat was pulled up by Zhou Yi, and then he didn't care about the three things. The seven-and-twenty-one kite began to be thrown into the sky, so everyone present saw a scene that can be recorded in the history of Chinese martial arts and the history of Chinese kites. A young man of medium stature successfully flew a fat man weighing at least 200 kilograms like a kite ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40 I just need to teach you a few tricks. Fat Mao has probably never been "like this" by anyone in his life. Flying a kite is not very appropriate. Fat Mao's size is basically a hot air balloon. If Zhou Yi can lift Fat Mao, it's just a matter of strength. He is a man who lifts a cauldron, and he lifts it up for fun like no one else This has exceeded normal human cognition. Jin Yang and the disciples in the "auditorium" were dumbfounded. Gao Cheng and the others were also dumbfounded. The fat cat still flying in the sky might not have reacted for a while. He probably felt like vomiting after spinning so many times. , started howling loudly, Zhou Yi raised his head and shouted: "Shut up, I let you play the merry-go-round and I haven't asked for a ticket yet!" Gao Cheng was frightened when he saw it. He rolled his eyes and leaned over to say a few words in Xiao Cun Tou's ear. Xiao Cun Tou nodded and rubbed his hands, and then rushed towards Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi was still there at this moment. It was spinning so much that I actually wanted to stop, but everyone knows that mass and inertia are directly proportional. Once a fat cat starts spinning and wants to stop, it can't stop, so it has to wait for a while to buffer, but just At this moment, Gao Cheng had evil intentions. Xiao Cun Tou also moved very quickly. At least the auditorium of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall did not react. When Jin Yang saw that something was wrong, Xiao Cun Tou had already attacked. He attacked Zhou Yi's lower body with a sweeping leg. You must know that Zhou Yi At this time, it is very top-heavy, and it is easy to get a dog's shit when the bottom plate is attacked. This time, it even has to be supplemented by a bear pressure. Jin Yang shouted: "Be careful!" When Zhou Yi heard these two words, he quickly switched to the enhanced state, but his right leg was already severely swiped by Xiao Cuntou. After his reaction was suddenly strengthened, Zhou Yi knew that he had to avoid the dog eating shit and the bear pressing down, so he threw the fat cat away. He jumped up and jumped to the side. Xiao Cuntou's sweeping legs posed no threat at all, and before he could stand up, he suddenly saw that his world had become dark ¡°Bang!¡± This heavy sound was like the death bell ringing the sinful bell. Dust was everywhere in the middle of the yard. Everyone present covered their faces, bared their teeth and shook their heads. Zhou Yi took a closer look, and saw that Xiao Cuntou's whole body had been wrapped by the fat cat, and this time There was not even the slightest sound, and the whole audience held their breath. Gao Cheng stretched his hand forward with a look of regret The fat cat suddenly got up, and without saying a word, he ran to the corner and vomited. The little short head finally reappeared in everyone's sight, but the situation looked very bad. It would have become a sidewalk sign on the road. ¡­ Sha Mao finally finished vomiting, wiped his mouth, ran to Xiao Cuntou and started kicking him left and right. Zhou Yi didn't understand at first glance, and the audience was silent and watching. Gao Cheng tried to stop him several times, but at this time Fat Cat shouted while beating: "I want you to turn me around! I want you to turn me around!" After hearing this, Gao Cheng and the others hurriedly stepped forward to hold Sha Mao back. At this moment, Xiao Cun Tou sat up erect, grinning and gasping for air, saying weakly: "Brother Fat Mao, it's me!" Fat Mao took a closer look and realized that he had made a mistake. He asked apologetically: "Why did you come here" "In order to help you, I kicked that grandson" Xiao Cuntou said with a loyal look on his face. After hearing this, Sha Mao was very moved, and then began to beat the little guy again. Gao Cheng stopped him and shouted: "Why are you beating me again" "M, wouldn't it be possible for me to fall if it wasn't for this grandson's help" Zhou Yi looked at him softly and said, "Brother Fat Cat, it's almost done. Even if you fall, they will still cushion you, right?" Sha Mao finally stopped, looked at Zhou Yi again and then withdrew unwillingly. The group of strong men led by Gao Cheng looked at Zhou Yi in a daze, and one of them, a burly middle-aged man, stood up and said tentatively. Asked: "Brother How many pounds can you punch with one full-strength punch?" Zhou Yi still didn¡¯t understand this, so Coach Jin came up and said: ¡°My apprentice Zhou Yi can usually hit three hundred kilograms with one punch. If you don¡¯t weigh more than three hundred kilograms, it¡¯s best not to come up and try.¡± When the strong middle-aged man heard this, his cheeks twitched for a while, and he muttered: "Three hundred catties" He turned around and said to Gao Cheng: "Brother Gao Cheng, is this the soft persimmon you are talking about? Are you trying to harm us? ?" Several other practitioners also said: "That's right! Are you setting a trap for us to fall into?" The strong middle-aged man said: "Brother Gao Cheng, we can't handle this anymore. We'll refund you every penny of your money. Don't contact us again in the future. Brothers, let's go!" Gao Cheng froze on the spot, and when he saw all the people coming to the door, he quickly shouted: "You don't keep your word!" The burly middle-aged man stopped and turned around and said, "Isn't Brother Gao Cheng talking nonsense? With this brother's skills, I'm afraid there are few opponents in Yanan City, even in the province. This kind of soft persimmon should be left to Brother Gao Cheng, just pinch it yourself!" After saying these words, a group of people walked out of the courtyard gate.Gao Cheng finally screamed: "Brother Fat Cat, you have to help us!" Sha Mao leaned over and said, "I'm not telling you about your brother, but you are so perverted uh, for a strong man, isn't this a disaster for us?" The little guy on the ground felt particularly unhappy after being beaten by Fat Cat just now. He shouted loudly: "You took our money!" Sha Mao waved his hand and took out a wad of money and said, "Come here, I'll give it to you." Gao Cheng looked at Xiao Cun Tou and shook his head. Xiao Cun Tou paid no attention to him. He was so weak and mentally strong that he finally got up from the ground and came to get the money. The next moment, Fat Cat's fleshy hand grabbed Xiao Cun Tou. His arm was held, and Xiao Cuntou said a silly "Huh?", and then the "kite" was flown by Fat Cat. Everyone in the audience shouted "Ouch", Gao Cheng looked sad, and Zhou Yi shouted: "One lap, two laps, three laps, um, that's it." With a "bang" sound, Xiao Cuntou was once again lying on the ground with his arms and legs spread out, and RMB was scattered around him. The scene was particularly heroic. Sha Mao spit into the palm of his hand and said: "Now it's even." Then he looked at Zhou Yi and said: "Brother, how do you learn this trick from me?" Zhou Yi raised his thumb and said: "The youth is better than the master!" Sha Mao laughed and turned around and walked out of the yard. The only villains still standing in the yard were Gao Cheng and Xiao Sunglasses, while Xiao Cun Tou was lying quietly in a pool of money and blood Zhou Yi took the opportunity to step forward and grab Gao Cheng by the collar. Gao Cheng said in panic: "My father is Gao Daying, one of the two richest men in Yanan City! You dare to hit me" Before he finished speaking, there was a "pop" sound, and a bloody tooth came out of Gao Cheng's mouth. The small sunglasses on the side were so frightened that he squatted down with his head in his hands. Zhou Yi raised his hand and said, "I'm going to f*ck it." Beat you!" Gao Cheng said harshly: "If you hit me again, I will put Huang Yujun to sleep!" "Snapped"! There was another crisp sound, and another tooth came down. Gao Cheng's mouth was already covered with blood foam. Zhou Yi asked: "So you haven't slept with her yet?" Gao Cheng screamed in pain, vomited blood all over the floor and said: "Sheshe won't let her sleep" Zhou Yi was startled after hearing this, and said to himself that Huang Yuyun's relationship with Gao Cheng was not as good as he showed that day. He was about to ask, but at this time, Xiao Cuntou on the ground suddenly woke up, his head was broken and bleeding. He looked up at Gao Cheng and saw that his master was being tortured, so he fell to the ground and pretended to faint. "Are you still sleeping?" "Are you still going to fight?" With the third crisp sound, Gao Cheng gasped and gave out completely. He pulled his head and closed his mouth tightly, and blood flowed from his nostrils. Zhou Yi asked again: "Are you still asleep?" Gao Cheng first struggled to open his mouth and spit out the third tooth, and then said weakly: "I won't sleep anymore I don't dare anymore" Zhou Yi raised Gao Cheng's face: "Let me tell you Gao Cheng, these three slaps are just to give you a reminder. It's true that the family has money, but it's wrong that you use the money to cause trouble. If you dare to trouble me again in the future, Even if I¡¯m willing to serve a few years in prison, I¡¯ll still cripple you for life!¡± Gao Cheng: "Brother YiI really rememberI never dare to do it again" Zhou Yixin said that this kind of person is really not looked down upon, he is just a fucking bitch, and he was completely convinced after a few beatings. Zhou Yi let go of Gao Cheng, and Gao Cheng almost sat down on the ground. The little sunglasses quickly helped Gao Cheng up after seeing what was going on. , Zhou Yi went over and kicked Xiao Cuntou, who was lying motionless on the ground, and said: "Stop pretending, get up quickly and follow your master." Xiao Cuntou stood up quickly and started picking up money scattered on the ground. Gao Cheng yelled with all his strength: "Find me a tooth!" After hearing this, Xiao Cuntou put down the money and searched all over the ground for teeth. Finally, he found three teeth. Xiao Cuntou and Xiao Cuntou supported Gao Cheng and slowly walked out. The three of them finally reached the gate slowly and leisurely. Gao Cheng turned around quickly. He said sincerely: "Brother Yi, if you need money in the future, come to me. Brother, I can only change my past like this" Zhou Yi ignored him, bent down to pick up all the money on the ground, and counted three thousand dollars. Zhou Yi turned around and took the three thousand yuan and shouted: "Use this money to give everyone extra food at noon today!" The audience cheered loudly. Jin Yang stepped forward and said to Zhou Yi: "Is this kid Gao Daying's son?" Zhou Yi said: "Do you know Coach Jin too?" "Who doesn't know Gao Daying? He is a rich man in Yanan City. But now I heard that he has an incurable disease and is going to die. Alas, it is really a disaster to have such a son. But Zhou Yi, aren't you afraid that he will take revenge on you?" Coach Jin said. Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "Don't be afraid. If I don't beat him like this, he will still have to pester me. I think this kid is also a softie and he doesn't dare to do anything wrong. I warned him just now. If he troubles me again, I will beat him." disabledDamn it, let¡¯s see if this grandson knows what to do. " After saying this, Zhou Yi let out a long sigh, as if he had finally emerged from a big water tank after holding it in for a whole day. This trivial matter was finally solved. Then Zhou Yi said to Jin Yang: "Coach Jin , we have to step up, the tournament is the most important thing now." Jin Yang waved his hand and said, "No more practice." "What?" Zhou Yi said in surprise. Jin Yang said with a smile on his face: "I have a thorough understanding of your strength, I can just teach you a few tricks." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41: Hold on to your belt and put on your seat belt "Coach Jin, this is not a joke. Although you are so confident, I have no clue." Zhou Yi said seriously. Jin Yang still kept smiling, and then said emotionally: "Zhou Yi, I am really lucky to meet you" ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ Even if I am punishing evil and promoting good, Coach Jin, don¡¯t blame me when the martial arts competition is about to be suspended.¡± "Impossible. I basically know the strength level of the players in the Rookie King Competition over the years. It is absolutely impossible for a newcomer to be more perverted than you. With your current strength, if you refine it a little, you may be able to directly participate in the 'Real World' It¡¯s a battle for the God of War.¡± Zhou Yi was shocked and said: "Am I really that powerful? And what is this living God of War?" "Your strength is obvious to all. You are already a talentless coach in our Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. The living God of Martial Arts is the highest honor in the martial arts competition, with a bonus of up to 300,000 yuan. But even if you have the strength, you can't do anything about it. Participating, because your level is not enough, you have only been in the industry for a year, you are just a disciple, and you can only participate in the competition for the Newcomer King." After hearing this, Zhou Yi still felt that the progress was too fast. Didn't he just fly a kite once? Can it be as exaggerated as Jin Yang said? Zhou Yi tentatively walked to the "auditorium", where a group of disciples sat on small stools expressionlessly. Zhou Yi coughed twice and said, "What do you think I did?" All the disciples looked at each other, and finally someone said: "Brother Zhou, aren't you ashamed of us" Zhou Yi quickly apologized and said: "I didn't mean that I didn't mean that" Zhou Yi was now convinced that his current situation was that he stood out from the crowd. His strength and identity were seriously inconsistent, and he had caused serious discomfort to all his fellow disciples. Zhou Yi was excited and confused. The changes that the enhanced watch had brought to him had at least been It was enough to shock the martial arts community in Yanan City, and the responsibility he shouldered was also greater. Look at what Jin Yang meant. If he couldn't win the Rookie of the Year championship this time, it would be equivalent to Tyson being KO'd by Lin Daiyu When everyone returned to the martial arts hall with small stools, Jin Yang came over and said to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, go back" Zhou Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "You are trying to expel me from the school" "It's really not a joke. After all, you still have your own things to do. It's inconvenient to stay here all the time. To be honest, I really can't repay you for helping me. And now that you win the Rookie of the Year title, it's like trying to catch a turtle in a urn. It's really There¡¯s no need to waste time here, in fact I¡¯m quite embarrassed¡­¡± At this time, Jin Yang changed completely when talking to Zhou Yi, his face was filled with humility. Zhou Yi continued to scratch his head: "Coach Jin, look at what you said, I'm embarrassedActually, I don't have anything else to do, so it's okay to stay here" Jin Yang said simply: "Oh, Zhou Yi, why don't you understand? Even if you are nice, what about them!" He pointed at a group of dejected disciples in the martial arts hall. "You have already dealt a blow to their self-confidence. Even if they are embarrassed, what about me?" Jin Yang pointed at himself again. "Where can I put this old face? Besides, what else can I teach you? Zhou Yi, I am more than grateful to you now. No matter why you help me, I, Jin Yang, can know you in this life, that is because of your support. I have been blessed for eight lifetimes. You can go to the martial arts gym one week before the competition. I will tell you some rules of the competition. When the competition is over, I will not thank you for your kindness. You must also keep my coaching bonus. I just I can express my gratitude like this." Jin Yang's face turned rosy as he spoke, and he could burst into tears at any time. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Chengcheng, no matter how I fall in love with Coach Jin, I have to thank you. No matter what you do, you are still my master!" "This is not okay! After the martial arts tournament, you must not say that I am your master. By then, people in the industry will be afraid that I will say that I am just trying to gain fame" Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "Then Coach Jin, am I leaving?" Jin Yang waved his hand and turned around to walk to the martial arts hall. Zhou Yi also turned around and walked out of the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. Looking at the world outside the door, Zhou Yi suddenly felt heavy and couldn't help but muttered: "You said you should have known that you were so awesome. What kind of martial arts are you here to learn?" But from Zhou Yixin¡¯s point of view, he still has no regrets about helping Jin Yang. "Ugh" A bright black car suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Yi, and the window slowly rolled down. A young man wearing sunglasses stuck his head out: "Mr. Zhou Yi, please get in the car!" Zhou Yi just regained his composure and thought it was a black taxi, so he ignored it and said, "I'll just take the bus." In the blink of an eye, he was stunned. Zhou Yi walked up and held the window and said, "How do you know my name is Zhou Yi? " At this time, there was a sound in the car:A woman shouted: "Zhou YiI am Li Zhaoxue" It turned out to be Li Zhaoxue, a girl Zhou Yi met at the gate of Yanan University, in the car! Zhou Yi put his head into the car and joked: "It's you Zhaoxue. I didn't expect that you are also a rich man. This car is quite expensive" Li Zhaoxue frowned and had a delicate face. Two lines of tears fell from her eyes. Her upper body was tightly trapped in the back seat. At this moment, she was looking at Zhou Yi and shaking her head. Zhou Yi also realized that something was wrong. At this time, the man wearing sunglasses The young man said: "Mr. Zhou Yi, we are robbing, can you cooperate with us?" Zhou Yi was stunned upon hearing this, nodded dumbly, opened the door and got in the car. The car started running at full speed, and finally it reached a main road. Along the way, it was deserted. Zhou Yixin said that he could not follow him any longer. If there were more people there, it would be difficult to deal with him. He turned to look at Li Zhaoxue. , Li Zhaoxue bit her lip and remained silent, Zhou Yi whispered: "How did you get arrested?" There was also a man in sunglasses in the back seat of the car. Just as Li Zhaoxue was about to speak, the man in sunglasses stopped him and said, "Mr. Zhou Yi, you will make it difficult for us." Zhou Yi had no choice but to nod and analyze the situation at the moment. The car was traveling at a speed of about 150 miles. There were three men in sunglasses in the car, one was the driver, one was sitting in the passenger seat, and the last one was Li Zhaoxue. Next to him, how to subdue these three people at once and ensure the safety of himself and Li Zhaoxue is the most important issue at the moment. Zhou Yijue cannot be reckless and still wants to try to find out. "Brother, when will you arrive?" Zhou Yi asked in a natural tone The driver in sunglasses in front said: "It will take half an hour, Mr. Zhou Yi, don't worry." Zhou Yi thought that there was still enough time, and then Zhou Yi interrupted: "Brother driver, can you take off your sunglasses? It's not safe to sleep while driving with sunglasses" The driver with sunglasses said: "This is not allowed. We must have rules when we go out. We can't take off our sunglasses even if we take off our pants" "How come your boss has the same moral character as Wong Kar-Wai By the way, why don't you tie up my friend's arms?" The young man in sunglasses in the back seat said: "Mr. Zhou Yi, we also hope that Miss Li can be more comfortable. We are very humane." Zhou Yi nodded helplessly and said, "Then why don't you tie me up?" "We all know a little bit about Mr. Zhou Yi's skills. How can a small rope restrain Mr. Zhou Yi?" Zhou Yixin said that it was fortunate that it was not tied up, otherwise it would have been difficult to break free on his own. Zhou Yi pressed his back against the back seat, then pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. His right hand carefully grasped Li Zhaoxue's left hand. Li Zhaoxue sensitively raised his head and glanced at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi blinked and took Li Zhaoxue's hand away. He placed it on his waist, and then nodded to Li Zhaoxue imperceptibly. Li Zhaoxue, who was blushing at this moment, grasped Zhou Yi's waistband tightly after realizing it. Zhou Yi took out his hands and started to fret. "Mr. Zhou Yi, can you put your hands down? This will make it difficult for us." Zhou Yi spread his hands and asked, "Isn't this possible?" "It will be difficult for us to do" "It's easy for you, what about me?" Zhou Yi pretended to be angry: "I already understand you very well, and I also know that you are under a lot of pressure and take risks to rob, and why am I not the same? Let me tell you now that I The pressure is no less than yours. I just refused to agree to the little request I made. Why don't you just take off your sunglasses? Is it really harder to take off your sunglasses than taking off your pants? Don't you know that it is very difficult for drivers to drive while wearing sunglasses? Is it dangerous? Do you want to accidentally break up the vote?" "Mr. Zhou Yi!" The young man in sunglasses in the co-pilot said coldly: "Stop talking, we promise you." Then he said to the sunglasses driver: "Take off your sunglasses." Zhou Yi said: "No! The driver can just concentrate on driving. I will take them off for him." After saying that, he stood up and stretched out his hands to take off the sunglasses for the driver. The other two men with sunglasses tried to stop them, but when they saw that Zhou Yi had already stood up, they had no choice but to do so. Looking at it, Zhou Yi knew at this moment that it was too late and he had to fight like this, otherwise he would die without knowing what was going on. Zhou Yi suddenly strangled the sunglasses driver¡¯s neck with both hands and shouted to him: ¡°Brake the brakes!¡± The other two men in sunglasses reacted immediately, got up and were about to pull Zhou Yi. At this time, the car still showed no intention of slowing down, but the driver in sunglasses had already turned the steering wheel on his own after being pulled by Zhou Yi, and the car rushed towards the roadside fiercely. Li Zhaoxue sat behind the concrete guardrail and shouted loudly in fear, but still firmly grasped Zhou Yi's waistband with his left hand. Zhou Yi shouted: "If you don't brake, you will be hit!" The man in sunglasses in the co-pilot quickly turned sidewaysHe controlled the steering wheel with his body and shouted: "Threaten him!" The man in sunglasses in the back seat also reacted immediately and took out a bright knife and put it directly on Li Zhaoxue's temple. Zhou Yi had already entered a state of enhanced strength and continued to strangle the driver's other hand with one hand. He freed up and punched the man in the co-pilot's sunglasses on the head. With a muffled sound, the man in the co-pilot's sunglasses fell directly onto the driver's lap and fell unconscious. At this moment, the car was about to hit the cement guardrail! "You fucking brake!" Zhou Yi yelled and used his hands hard. The driver with sunglasses was strangled with a pig liver color on his face. It seemed that he couldn't stand it anymore, so he had to slam on the brakes. At this moment, the driver in the back seat was The man in sunglasses put a knife against Li Zhaoxue's temple and said, "Mr. Zhou Yi, it's difficult for us to do this" "Squeak~!" "ah!" ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of brakes, shouts, and collisions could be heard. When everything calmed down, Zhou Yi was the only one standing in the car, and the man in sunglasses holding a dagger had been severely thrown away by the inertia caused by the sudden braking. Moving forward, the body broke the front glass and fell onto the passenger seat. The three men in sunglasses were piled up together. The scene was very tragic. This accident profoundly tells us that even if you are sitting in the back seat and the traffic police are watching No, you still need to wear a seat belt Zhou Yi gasped and looked back. Li Zhaoxue looked horrified and his lips were trembling, but his left hand was still holding on to his waistband. This was one of the reasons why Zhou Yi was not thrown away by the strong inertia. Zhou Yi hurried After loosening the rope around Li Zhaoxue's body, Li Zhaoxue regained consciousness and said in a trembling voice: "These broken ropes are strangling me." Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and said: "Stop complaining, we can enter the cockpit without this rope" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Are you really a virgin? Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue got out of the car, and Li Zhaoxue said with a guilty look on his face: "Zhou Yi, I really hurt you" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Don't talk about anything else until the matter is clear. How did they catch you?" ¡°As soon as I left school, these three people stopped me.¡± "What did they say?" Zhou Yi asked. "They asked me if I knew you, and I said I did, and then they asked me to get in the car. At first I thought they were your friends" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "You are my friend and can I tie you up?" "I thought it was a little surprise planned by you or something" Zhou Yi smiled helplessly and said to himself that this girl is really stupid. No matter how bad she was kidnapped, she would still think that she wanted to have sex "It seems like it's not you who has caused trouble for me, but it's me who has caused trouble for you." Zhou Yi said. Li Zhaoxue looked puzzled: "Zhou Yi, who have you offended?" "Not sure, but we have to go back now." "Call the police?" Zhou Yi thought about it as soon as he heard this. Apart from Gao Chenggang, the only people he offended were those from Shuangquan Martial Arts School. Gao Chenggang was beaten to a pulp by him, and even revenge would not come so quickly. Moreover, looking at the dress and temperament of these few It has nothing to do with Lian Jiazi, but it is a bit similar to the grandson who knocked on the door and ran away last night. They are both wearing black suits, just like the one in The Matrix. What a coincidence. They are in the same group, they were just stepping in last night Zhou Yi shuddered when he thought of this. Nuwa was at home, and she was basically a powerless god. To absorb a soul, she had to trick someone into sleeping with her before she could find a chance. Now "Zhaoxue, we can't leave yet." Zhou Yi said and walked to the car. Li Zhaoxue followed closely behind and said, "Why, it will be broken when they wake up." "It would be bad if they don't wake up!" Zhou Yi pulled the car door open. The driver in sunglasses tilted his body and slowly slipped out of the seat belt. He fell out of the car door and lay motionless on the ground. Zhou Yixin said that this scene was the same as in The Walking Dead. As soon as he opened the door, "Hey "A zombie fell out with a sound "Brother, wake up!" Zhou Yi kept patting the sunglasses driver's face with his hand. Li Zhaoxue stood aside and said: "Zhou Yi, what should we do if they wake up and want to beat us?" Zhou Yi said nonchalantly: "Then I'll let them sleep again." The driver in sunglasses seemed to have been severely beaten by Zhou Yi. His face was swollen from Zhou Yi's slap and he didn't react. The other two were lying quietly on the co-pilot in a perfect 69 posture. It seemed that the situation was more serious. Zhou Yi Scratching his head anxiously, Li Zhaoxue said: "Can I water them with water?" Zhou Yi sighed and looked around: "There is no water here either" Li Zhaoxue said cautiously: "Is it okay to use saliva?" "Zhao Xuethis trick is not only useless, but also disgusting." Zhou Yixin said that this girl likes to come up with bad ideas at critical moments. How can she sing a song? Who says pretty girls don¡¯t have brains I said that. "What should I do? I'm always scared here." Zhou Yi said: "There is no other way, Zhaoxue, please turn your back first." Li Zhaoxue was dizzy and turned away without asking why. Then he heard the smooth and melodious sound of flowing water coming from behind him. After being stunned for a second, Li Zhaoxue immediately understood. Zhang's pretty face turned red instantly, and she refused to turn around until the sound of water disappeared. Zhou Yi said: "That's okay, Zhaoxue." "Youhave you put it away?" Zhou Yi was stunned: "What are you collecting? Come and take a look first." Li Zhaoxue¡¯s face turned redder when he heard this: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± "Zhaoxue, this is not the time to act like a baby. Come over here and see if he can stand up." Li Zhaoxue even cried: "I don't care if it can stand up" Zhou Yi then realized the evil thoughts of Li Zhaoxue. He came over and pulled Li Zhaoxue over. He raised the mineral water bottle in his hand, shook it and said, "I found it in the car." Li Zhaoxue was about to cry but said without tears: "Then why did you ask me to turn around!" "The two grandsons in the car were so badly beaten that I was afraid I would scare you" Li Zhaoxue: "" "Don't move!" The driver in sunglasses actually stood up at this moment, picking up a dagger from somewhere in his hand and pointing it at Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue. Li Zhaoxue was so frightened that she immediately hid behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi increased his vigilance, entered the speed enhancement mode, and then said with a smile: "Brother, don't be nervous." "goYou M, we will come out to do a task. Can you die if you cooperate? "The driver in sunglasses shook the dagger in his hand as he spoke and stepped back. Then he looked at the two colleagues in the car and suddenly said with tears in his eyes: "Asshole you bastard, our two brothers are still virgins! " Zhou Yi quickly comforted him: "Brother, please calm down, I'm a virgin too." "You're still alive!" He glanced at the car and cried: "It's a pity that our brothers' good skills were not used~~" "Brother, don't worry, they're not dead, they just fainted, and they can wake up with just a splash of urine!" "What!" Upon hearing this, the sunglasses driver hurriedly touched his face with his hands, and then started to smell the liquid on his hands with his nose. In this gap, Zhou Yi had already struck out like lightning. The sunglasses driver didn't notice Zhou Yi at all. As soon as he made a move, he shouted with a crying voice: "This is urine on my face!" The next moment, he was controlled by Zhou Yi, and the knife in his hand was also snatched away by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi suddenly changed He became a strong man and pinned the sunglasses driver to the ground. Li Zhaoxue cheered: "Wow, that's amazing." The driver in sunglasses shouted on the ground: "Shi Ke cannot be killed. You actually used urine to wake me up. Even if you have the skills of a monkey, I will not obey you!" Zhou Yi took out the mineral water bottle and said, "I didn't use urine, I used this." The driver in sunglasses looked completely disappointed: "That's because I had to pee while driving and couldn't find a public toilet" Zhou Yi looked at the diameter of the mineral water bottle again and comforted: "It's okay, brother, you will grow up" "What are you asking?" The driver in sunglasses knew Zhou Yi's motives very well. Zhou Yi said: "Who is your boss?" "This can't be said." "Why did you arrest me?" "This can't be said." "Have you eaten?" "You can'teat this." Zhou Yi slammed the sunglasses driver¡¯s head to the ground and said, ¡°MD, do you think I tried so hard to save you just to chill with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to tell you what I can, but I won¡¯t tell you what I can¡¯t tell even if you kill me!¡± The driver in sunglasses said as if he were dead. Zhou Yi sighed: "Okay, just one question, are you arresting anyone else?" "We caught a woman, Zhou Xiaowa." Zhou Yi closed his eyes and saw that Nuwa had indeed been arrested. It seemed that this matter was deliberately directed at him. Li Zhaoxue and Nuwa wanted to threaten him as a hostage. Zhou Yi shouted loudly: "Speak! Where is the place?" where?" "just kill me!" "Damn it, you want to learn the spirit of Japanese martial arts from me, right? Okay, I'll" "Oppa just killed him eh eh Oppa just killed him" Jiangnan style suddenly sounded at the scene, but it was obvious that this song was not suitable as background music in this atmosphere. Zhou Yi still held down the sunglasses driver tightly and looked up at Li Zhaoxue. Li Zhaoxue timidly pointed to the car road. : "A mobile phone is ringing." ¡°Don¡¯t answer the call!¡± the driver in sunglasses yelled. "Fuck you!" Zhou Yi slapped the sunglasses driver on the head, and the sunglasses driver fell asleep again. Zhou Yi hurriedly opened the door of the car and took out the mobile phone inside. When he clicked on it, it showed just a number. Zhou Yi cleared his throat and gritted his teeth and pressed connect. The caller said: "Where are you? Is everything going well?" Zhou Yi held his voice and said, "On the way, we're almost there. It's going very well." "Well, go to the third floor of Building 1 in Industrial Zone B. We will wait for you in the lobby. Be careful not to let the girl be within Zhou Yi's protection range." "Well, we'll be there soon." Zhou Yi muttered: "Building No. 1, Industrial Zone B" As he spoke, he looked at the sky in front of him. In the distance, it was obvious that a huge mushroom cloud was slowly rising. Zhou Yixin was right. The place with the mushroom cloud was the only one with the exception of atomic bomb test explosions. The base is an industrial zone. Then he opened the door of the car and dragged out Brother 69, who was on the passenger seat. After throwing them all to the ground, the sunglasses driver unexpectedly came up with a plum blossom. Once again, China was moved to wake up. Zhou Yi stepped forward. He pulled the sunglasses driver's hair and said, "Do you guys know me?" "I probably don't know you" "Um." "What do you want to do?" ¡°Bang!¡± ¡­¡­ As the car started to drive, Li Zhaoxue looked at Zhou Yi from the passenger seat and said, "You just let them fall asleep there?" "This is the best way. Do you think this suit fits me?" Li Zhaoxue looked it over quickly and nodded.He said: "Very handsome! Zhou Yi, you are so awesome" Zhou Yi felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t reply and concentrated on driving. "Zhou Yi, are we going to save people?" "Yes, it's my sister, Zhou Xiaowa." "Will there be any danger¡­¡­" "I can't say for sure, but I have to ensure your safety and the safety of my sister." After Zhou Yi said these words, he felt that his status had risen a little bit, and he seemed to suddenly have the appearance of a savior. . Li Zhaoxue smiled softly and stopped talking, but kept looking at Zhou Yi with big eyes. Zhou Yi suddenly felt cautious and even blushed. He hurriedly pretended to be shameless and said: "Do you admire me? ?As a hero who saves the world, you don¡¯t have anything to ask?¡± Li Zhaoxue smiled with red lips, then said "hmm" and began to think. Zhou Yixin said that he probably wanted to ask how he forced the sunglasses driver to stop the car, how he snatched the sunglasses driver's knife, and how he made the sunglasses driver fall asleep over and over again Co-author This time, the driver with sunglasses was unlucky. Li Zhaoxue suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Are you really a virgin?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you get Nuwa? Finally, we arrived at the so-called Industrial Zone B. It was crowded with large and small buildings. The remains of the abandoned factories were not cleaned up, leaving high walls, yards, and abandoned buildings. Only a handful of them were left. Several factories are still struggling to produce, and in short, looking down, they look like ruins. Zhou Yi drove the car into a large yard. There were still some strange-shaped machinery in the yard that had not been cleaned up. Zhou Yi got out of the car and looked around. He felt that it was still unsafe, so he crashed the car and drove into the factory. The office, of course, was already empty. Zhou Yi thought to himself, when the factory director was sitting here drinking tea and counting money, he would never have thought that someone would drive in and drive in so violently "Zhaoxue, come down." Li Zhaoxue got out of the car and said with some panic: "Are you going to leave me here?" Zhou Yi rubbed his fingers and pointed to the west: "Building No. 1 is not far away. Just wait here quietly, just half an hour no, just forty minutes! I won't be back in forty minutes." Just drive and go by yourself, can you drive?" Li Zhaoxue nodded and Zhou Yi said: "That's it. It's not convenient or safe for you to tell the truth with me. I'm sure" Li Zhaoxue suddenly leaned over and hugged Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was completely stunned. He only felt the fragrance in his nose and the softness in his arms. He couldn't help but pat Li Zhaoxue's shoulders with his hands. Li Zhaoxue looked up at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, thank you." You care about me so much, but you must come back.¡± "Come back come back." Zhou Yi let go of Li Zhaoxue and said, "But I still want to be precise. If I don't come in forty minutes, you will leave immediately. Do you hear me? And don't call the police when you go back. I will definitely be fine." Li Zhaoxue nodded again, Zhou Yi took out his sunglasses and put them on his head and said, "How about it, do you look like those three?" "Much more handsome than them!" Li Zhaoxue said with a sweet smile. Zhou Yi was standing downstairs in Building No. 1. This building was also abandoned. Zhou Yi was in a hidden position and looked at the door of the building. Sure enough, there was someone waiting. Judging from the clothes, he was not a gangster. He was probably with him. The one who called, Zhou Yi, without saying a word, tore his suit askew, then rubbed his hair with his hands, and then limped towards the entrance of the building. Although the man at the door of the building is also wearing a suit, he does not have a tie around his neck but a large gold chain. With such strange clothing accessories, it can be seen that this grandson must have been a gangster since he was a child, and he is very capable. Strong quality and low taste. After confirming this, Zhou Yi ran forward shouting "Big Brother, Big Brother" from a distance. Of course, he originally wanted to shout "Pheasant" or something like that, but when he thought about it, this was not X Port Sure enough, the big gold chain spat on the ground and rushed up fiercely. Zhou Yi still lowered his head and slowly rubbed forward. At this moment, the big gold chain leaned up and raised his hand and slapped him, shouting: " You piss buckets!" Zhou Yi couldn't do anything after being slapped. He relied on his strong reflexes to grab Dajin Lianzi's arm. Then, with a shake of his hand, Hercules possessed him and twisted Dajin Lianzi's arm into a hemp flower. He screamed in pain, and shouted: "Are you Zhou Yi?" Zhou Yi took off his sunglasses, looked up at the big gold chain and said, "Now you may die anytime and anywhere in my hands. Can you listen to me next?" The big gold chain spat and said, "I'm just kidding!" Zhou Yi put more force on his hands without saying a word, and only heard a crisp "click" sound. A bone in the arm of the big gold chain must have been broken, and the whole face of the big gold chain was also black and purple. Zhou Yi Yi said fiercely: "If you don't listen to me, I will crush all your bones and not let you die!" "I listen, I listen" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dajin Chain is also a gangster, how can he not be so soft and hard as the Liangshan heroes? "How many people are there?" Zhou Yi asked. "Just three." "Am I not the best among you guys? Why are there only three of us?" "There are three others to pick you up. They estimatewell, the reason why we have fewer people this time is mainly because we have hostages on hand." Zhou Yi heard this and asked hurriedly: "Where is Zhou Xiaowa?" The big gold chain's eyes turned and his face changed: "I'm telling you, you'd better let me go. I've already told them, as long as I howl now, Zhou Xiaowa will die! Let me go!" Zhou Yi said: "Let me tell you, I am 100% sure that I will pull out your vocal cords before you scream. Do you believe it? The reason why I don't kill you now is because you are still useful. I gave you this opportunity. No wonder you don't want to take it." Me." The big gold chain finally calmed down: "I am cooperating with you now, can you not kill me?" "Look atShow me, take me up there. " Zhou Yi held the big gold chain and walked upstairs. When he got inside, he found that it was indeed a feeble building. It was extremely empty and covered with dust. Zhou Yi asked worriedly: "Is your boss here?" "Brother Zhou, to be honest, I just work for others. I only charge money. I don't know who the boss is at all. Our mission this time is to use hostages to capture you. As for what we will do to capture you, we haven't received any instructions yet. What¡¯s the news?¡± Dajin Lianzi answered proactively and comprehensively. Zhou Yi said: "Do the three people above listen to you?" "Listen, I'm their boss. You've been working with me for many years, and I pay them all their wages." "Have you owed them wages?" Zhou Yi asked. The big gold chain was a bit baffling: "Brother Zhou, do you care about this?" Zhou Yi exerted all his strength, and the big gold chain hurt his legs and feet. He hurriedly said: "I don't owe anything, I don't owe anything" "Are they loyal to you?" "We are all brothers" "That's fine. I'm afraid they won't care about your life or death, which will make things difficult for me." When Da Jin Lianzi heard this, he suddenly realized: "They dare!" On the third floor, there was a hall. As soon as Zhou Yi turned up, he saw the three people mentioned by the big gold chain. The three of them were dressed very wildly. They were all wearing tight sportswear. Any exposed part of their bodies could be seen. There were messy tattoos, but Nuwa was sitting calmly on the stool between the three of them. Zhou Yi and Dajin Lianzi had both reached the door of the hall at this time. The three of them were still unaware. They all gathered around Nuwa in the middle and didn't know what to say. Zhou Yi covered Dajin Lianzi's mouth and hid aside to listen quietly. With. I just heard Nuwa say aggrievedly: "What on earth do you want from me?" A voice said: "Beauty, we are really not making things difficult for you. You can see that this is kidnapping. If we are caught, we will really be shot. We let you here for no other reason than to You are a hostage so that we can threaten your brother when he comes, so can you act a little more nervous? Look at how calm and relaxed you are. Your brother came and thought we were going to treat him." "But I'm really not nervous?" Nuwa said. Another voice said: "How can you not be nervous? Have you never seen a police movie? The kidnapped hostages scream for want, and the hostages are the most dangerous." "Then you kill me!" Nuwa said again. "That won't work. How can we kill you if you are a hostage?" Nuwa smiled and said: "Then why should I be nervous? The hostages are the safest." "Look, you're still smiling" Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard this, while the big gold chain was blowing his beard and staring. Zhou Yi walked out with the big gold chain and shouted: "You all squat down with your head in your hands, or I will kill your eldest brother!" When the three of them saw that Zhou Yi had arrived, they all behaved very professionally. In an instant, everyone pulled out a sharp dagger from their arms and pointed at Nuwa's chest, neck and cheek respectively. Zhou Yi took a breath of air after seeing this, In this tense atmosphere, Nuwa suddenly shouted with a smile: "Zhou Yi, you are here!" After saying that, she reached out and took away the daggers from the three people's hands one by one and stood up from the stool. The three brothers were all stunned. They didn't react until the big gold chain made a sound, and quickly pressed Nuwa on the stool again. Zhou Yi was also scared and shouted: "Xiaowa, don't move around, be careful they hurt you." !¡± Nuwa said: "I forgot to tell you, I'm not afraid" Zhou Yi suddenly understood a little bit and said: "Aren't you afraid" Then he scratched his neck with his palm, and then said: "this?" Nuwa nodded. Dajin Chainzi and the three buddies were confused when they saw this scene, and they couldn't figure out what they were talking about. One of the buddies couldn't help but said: "You two, stop playing, we are kidnapping" Zhou Yi thought to himself that although this Nuwa is not afraid of attacks, it is best not to let others see it. He hurriedly picked up the clothes with big gold chains and shook them: "Change one for another, otherwise we will fight against each other!" These words frightened Dajin Chainzi. The three brothers were holding daggers. Look at me and see if you can pay attention. Zhou Yi pinched Dajin Chainzi¡¯s arm. Dajin Chainzi howled out and hurriedly said: "Brother. Brother, let¡¯s give up this vote.¡± After hearing this, the three brothers nodded and agreed with regret. One of them put away the dagger and said dejectedly: "Brother, why are you so careless" After saying this, Zhou Yi pushed Nuwa to the front, and Zhou Yi Still not daring to be careless, he immediately picked up the big gold chain and threw it at the three people opposite him. The three people quickly reached out to catch it. Zhou Yi took Nuwa with one hand and ran out of the door. Nuwa followed him and said: :"Why are we running? Can't you defeat them with the enhanced watch I gave you?" "I'm afraid they have guns!" "Don't move!" Suddenly these three words came from behind. Zhou Yi and Nuwa stopped immediately when they heard it. Zhou Yi quickly raised his hands and slowly turned around. He was holding a pistol in his hand with a big gold chain, and the other three people each held it. Slowly approaching with daggers in hand Zhou Yi said: "Do you dare to shoot?" "If you dare to run, I'll shoot you." Da Jin Lianzi said fiercely. With just a "swish" sound, Zhou Yi ran away, and Nuwa consciously followed Zhou Yi left and right to confuse her sight. When the big gold chain reacted, the two of them had disappeared around the corner of the stairs, and the three younger brothers At the same time, he asked: "Brother, why don't you shoot!" Da Jin Lianzi said: "I don't even know how to shoot!" "Then you still want to pursue me?" "Chase!" Zhou Yi and Nuwa ran fast, and in the blink of an eye they went from the third floor to the door on the first floor. Just as they were about to continue escaping, a black car suddenly drove to the door and stopped suddenly, blocking their way. Zhou Yi closed his eyes. , thinking that this time there was really a pursuer behind and a blockade in front. After rolling down the window, Li Zhaoxue shouted from inside the car: "Get in the car quickly!" Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then dragged Nuwa, who was even more surprised, into the car ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 I saw a ghost In Building No. 1 of Industrial Zone B, Dajin Chainzi and his three younger brothers were standing downstairs, panting. They looked at the car that was going away and then disappeared from sight. The four of them looked dejected. At this moment, inside the building, Suddenly there was a loud applause, and a middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life walked over slowly with a smile, followed closely by a young man wearing a one-piece jumpsuit. Upon seeing this, the four people in Jin Lianzi hurriedly bent down and remained silent. The vicissitudes of life man stopped applauding and waved to the four people in the big gold chain. The four people in the big gold chain nodded hurriedly and stepped back. At this time, the young man in a jumpsuit slowly came forward, and only then could he see clearly that this The young man's body is very amazing. Although he is wearing a tight-fitting suit, the convex and concave muscles are almost breaking the tight suit. Looking at the young man's face, one eye is bright and lively, and the other eye socket is actually It seems to be inlaid with a fiery red gem, which is frightening at first sight. "How is it? Based on your observation, how capable is this person?" the vicissitudes of life man asked. "It's big!" The young man's eyes lit up after he said that, and the fiery red gem seemed to be spitting out fire. "Older than you?" The young man said nonchalantly: "It's more powerful than one of my hands." "Hahaha" The vicissitudes of life man laughed, and then asked: "Then do you think he is a normal person?" "Sometimes normalsometimes crazy" ¡­¡­ The car continued to move forward rapidly. Zhou Yi asked as soon as he got in the car: "Zhaoxue, why are you following me?" "I was afraid that you were in danger, so" "Hey, it's a coincidence, otherwise all three of us would be dead." Zhou Yi was really scared when he thought about it. After all, taking a gun is no joke. "You have good driving skills. How many years have you been driving?" Zhou Yi asked. Li Zhaoxue: "I just took the driver's license test this year" Zhou Yidao: "Oh If you can get your driver's license this year, you can't go wrong with the technical designation" "Ahem!" Nuwa coughed twice. Zhou Yi then realized what he was doing, grabbed Nuwa's arm and said, "Xiaowa, are you okay?" "What can happen to me, but Zhou Yi, who have you offended?" Nuwa asked. When Nuwa asked Zhou Yi, he had already made a guess in his mind, and the only suspect was Jia Fei's father, Boss Jia. Zhou Yi had no reason to hide it, so he immediately told him about having dinner at Jia Fei's house that night. After hearing this, Nuwa thought thoughtfully: "You mean that Boss Jia suspected you, and then arranged what happened today in order to find out your identity?" At this time, Li Zhaoxue said while driving: "I don't think it is possible. I just want to find out your identity. As for setting up such a big battle and taking such a big risk? Even if he has a lot of money and power, he can dig holes and fill them up." , but doesn¡¯t he feel bored? Why does Boss Jia act like a child How can there be any superman" Zhou Yi was also confused: "Boss Jia is just asking the column team to get to the bottom of things! He is sure that I am not a human being I think if these things today were really arranged by him, he probably didn't really want to catch me and then torture me Torture and question my identity." Li Zhaoxue and Nuwa said together: "Why is that?" "I'm afraid it's just to see how capable I am! Then to confirm whether I'm human or not!" Nuwa suddenly looked regretful and said: "Zhou Yi, if this is really the case, I think the situation is not good." Zhou Yi: "How to say?" "Because you behaved a little bit differently today" Zhou Yi scratched his head and asked Li Zhaoxue: "Is there any?" Li Zhaoxue recalled: "No, you just subdued three kidnappers with daggers in a moving car with your bare hands" Nuwa continued: "Then I subdued the boss with my bare hands and used the hostage exchange method to save meand during the hostage exchange, I just lifted him up high and threw him awayand finally took me safely from the gunpoint." Just an escape" Hearing this, Li Zhaoxue was already dumbfounded. He held back a sentence for a long time: "It's so terrifying" Nuwa sighed: "How can ordinary people do this? Aren't these plots in movies and novels? This is not reality at all." Zhou Yi interrupted: "You are here, why are you talking about reality?" "" Nuwa. Li Zhaoxue suddenly stared at Nuwa from the mirror in the car and said, "Why do I feel that you two are not normal people?" Zhou Yi and Nuwa were immediately stunned, Zhou Yi was sweating profusely.?Smiled and said: "Zhaoxue, don't think too much, I was joking just now" "No, especially your sister, how can a normal person have such good skinSister Xiaowa~~, what brand of cosmetics do you use" Li Zhaoxue said with a look of envy and jealousy. Zhou Yi Nuwa: "" "Let's stop guessing. We all have to go back and hide. Zhaoxue, you can't go home first. You have to hide in my place for a few days. After all, with a superhuman existence like me, it's relatively safe. If something happens again, Accidents are not as lucky as today.¡± Li Zhaoxue nodded helplessly, and Nuwa also looked embarrassed. The three of them returned to the downstairs of the community safely and soundly. Zhou Yi closed the car door and said, "Okay, we have become a car owner" As soon as the three of them arrived at the stairs, they met the aunt who had lent Zhou Yi a scooter. When the aunt saw that Zhou Yi was bringing two beauties, Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue, she looked stunned and then asked: "Xiao Zhou you It¡¯s to¡­¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly responded: "I our two sisters are here." "Two sisters? Do you both live here?" "Hey!" Zhou Yi said simply. "That's great" the aunt said and turned around and left. "Mom, please walk slowly. If there is something wrong with the scooter, I will fix it for you!" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue with an embarrassed look, spread his hands and said: "Don't be stupidcome up quickly!" After returning home, Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue got to know each other briefly under Zhou Yi's introduction. Then the three of them sat on the sofa and stared blankly. Suddenly, at a certain moment, the three of them stood up together and opened their mouths to say something. Talking, it would be very embarrassing if these three mouths competed for one piece. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "You two talk first" Nuwa said again: "Sister, please tell me first" Li Zhaoxue blushed: "I just wanted to sneeze" "Tell me about Nuwa," Zhou Yi said. Nuwa said with a sad face: "Today's things are really complicated" "Let's not talk about today's matter, just hide away for a few days." Zhou Yi interrupted. "Then tell me." Nuwa looked at Zhou Yida and said. Zhou Yi scratched his head: "How should I arrange my sleep at night" Nuwa said: "Of course it's me and Sister Zhaoxue together." Zhou Yi asked Li Zhaoxue stupidly: "Zhaoxue, what do you think?" Li Zhaoxue blushed: "I feel pretty good" Then the three people started to be stunned again. If everyone had a stick stuck on their head, they would be like Teletubbies. Their expressions were so expressionless. I don¡¯t know if they were frightened by what happened today. If that were the case, the three of them would still be shocked. Belongs to the slow-warming type. At this time, someone knocked on the door again. In the past, Zhou Yi¡¯s first reaction was to see if he was here to check the water meter, but now his first reaction was to pray that he was not here to kidnap "Bang bang bang" The knock on the door was urgent. Zhou Yi looked at Nu Wa and Li Zhaoxue. Both of them had empty eyes. He had to rub his face and shout: "Who is it?" The voice of the aunt at the stairs came from outside the door: "Xiao Zhou, it's me!" Zhou Yi said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, you, aunt!" "I brought you someone." Zhou Yi became nervous again: "Who is it?" "How do I know youbut people say they know you." Zhou Yi was worried: "What does he look like? Do you wear a black suit? Do you wear sunglasses? Is there a gold chain hanging around your neck?" It's just a question of whether he has a gun or not. At this time, a male voice outside the door said: "Brother Yi, I am Xiao Liu!" Zhou Yi realized after hearing this that it was Liu Baolu who was here! He quickly got up and stepped forward to open the door and said, "Xiao Wan, it's you" Here Li Zhaoxue asked Nuwa ignorantly: "Isn't your name Xiao Liu?" Nuwa explained: "Maybe his name is Liu Xiaowan" Zhou Yi opened the door. Liu Baolu stood at the door and was stunned when he looked in. His eyes were like bells staring at Zhou Yi. He probably had one sentence in his mind: Brother Yi, do you want double gray? ¡­ Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue also waved hello to Liu Baolu a little awkwardly. Liu Baolu scratched his head and laughed dryly at the two of them, then said: "Brother Yi, how about I go back" Zhou Yi pulled Liu Baolu in, closed the door and said, "What do you mean, kid? These two are my sisters By the way, how did you find them here?" "The bus you took passed a total of eighteen communities. I got off the bus and visited every community before I finally found this place." Zhou Yi said with a surprised look on his face: "Are you crazy? And my community is not the first."Station? Why did you come here in the end? " ¡°Brother Yi, let me be honest, I didn¡¯t recognize this place as a community until the beginning¡­¡± Zhou Yi: "" "Why don't you call me?" Zhou Yi said, taking out his mobile phone and looking at it, there were twenty-eight missed calls. Zhou Yi hurriedly put down the mobile phone and said: "Ahem What's the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?" What happened?" Liu Baolu¡¯s face suddenly showed seriousness and a bit of fear, and then he pulled Zhou Yi to the corner. Zhou Yi also said: "What is so mysterious?" Liu Baolu was about to speak when he suddenly turned around and looked at Li Zhaoxue and Nuwa nervously. Zhou Yi turned back Liu Baolu's head and said, "It doesn't matter. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Liu Baolu still pointed at Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue in a taboo manner: "They" Zhou Yi said angrily: "It's just such a small place, where else do you want them to go?" "Okay, Brother Yi, I saw a ghost" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45 Descendants of God? After Liu Baolu finished speaking, Zhou Yi stared at Liu Baolu for a long time, and then said: "Xiao Wan, what happened at home? How did you get stimulated?" "Brother Yi, do you think I'm joking?" Liu Baoli interrupted Zhou Yi expressionlessly: "I really saw a ghost, really." Zhou Yi smiled stiffly, then turned to Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue and said, "Did you two hear He said he saw a ghost, haha" Li Zhaoxue grinned after hearing this, but Nuwa seemed to be deep in thought. Zhou Yi patted Liu Baolu on the shoulder nonchalantly: "Xiao Wan, you won't tell me that you took so long to come here just for a joke, right?" Liu Baolu shook his head: "No, I really saw a ghost." "Then tell me, what does that ghost look like?" "Fire is coming from his eyes." Liu Baolu said without thinking. Zhou Yi said: "That's it?" "Run fast, jump high, and be as strong as an ox." "What did he do to you?" "He wanted to catch me, but I ran away." Zhou Yi smiled: "Three questions will give you the bug. A ghost who can run fast, jump high, and is as strong as an ox wants to catch you, and then you run away. Xiao Wan, let's talk next time If you're talking nonsense, first ask those authors who write urban fantasy for advice. What you're saying is so incompetent." Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, don't believe me. The reason they didn't catch me was because I was wary first, because when they came up they asked me if you and I were friends." Zhou Yi became a little serious when he heard this, and asked quickly: "Who are they?" "I don't know, but the ghost I was talking about appeared in the finale later. First, a group of young men wearing black suits and sunglasses found me and asked me if I had anything to do with you. Brother Yi, I know you have many enemies uh , I said it smoothly" "It doesn't matter, it's true." Zhou Yidao. "Well, I know you have offended many people." Zhou Yi: "" "So I said I didn't know you, and several of these young men really believed it, and they all wanted to leave, but they didn't leave immediately. Brother Yi, you also know who your brother is. I saw that the situation was not right on the spot, If they don't want to leave, let's leave. I ran away and ran, but as soon as I reached the main road, I was blocked by that ghost in an alley." Zhou Yi said: "Then what should you do?" "At first, this ghost hadn't revealed his true form. He was just like a normal person. I wanted to go up and show him a few tricks. As a result, one of my grandson's eyes looked like he had connected the power supply and pressed a small light bulb in the hair salon. It became more and more The redder it is, the scarier it is. Brother Yi, you also know who your brother is. When I saw something was wrong on the spot, he blocked us and ran away. I let go and ran wildly. Fortunately, the alley was not dead. , otherwise I will probably die." "He didn't catch you?" "It's dangerous, it's really dangerous!" Liu Baolu wiped his sweat and said, "But we are familiar with that alley. We often go there to wash our hair!" Zhou Yi hurriedly interrupted when he heard this: "Say talk about business!" "Brother Yi, you also know that the entrance of the alley leads to the bus station. I quickly got rid of the ghost by turning left and right. Of course, it may be that the ghost didn't go through the alley very much and walked awkwardly. In the end, What do you think happened to him? He jumped directly over the wall and chased me along the roof of the broken house. Brother Yi, you also know who your brother is" "You just ran out like this?" Zhou Yi interrupted. "I just arrived at the entrance of the alley. What a coincidence. The bus slowly stopped at the stop. I thought to myself that I must seize this opportunity, even if I don't have any change! The ghost chased him from the top of the wall to the entrance of the alley. , when I saw that there were too many people outside, I always stood on it for fear of being mistaken by others for committing suicide. My eyes were no longer red, so I turned over with a somersault, but by that time I had already reached the bus door. I said hello to him, and he was so angry that his eyes turned red again" Zhou Yidao: "You were not injured in such a dangerous process?" Liu Baolu's mouth twitched slightly: "I'm injured" Zhou Yi turned to Nuwa and said, "Xiaowa, go get some painkillers and take a look at what's burned in the kitchen!" Liu Baolu stretched his neck and said, "Beauty, you don't have to go to the kitchen, just bring me some burn medicine." "" Zhou Yi. Liu Baolu took off his pants and lay on the bed. Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue walked into the bedroom to avoid it. Zhou Yi looked at Liu Baolu's butt and shook his head: "It's so cruel!" Liu Baolu said: "Isn't it? The fire from his eyes can extend five to six meters, and he shot me directly in the butt."   "Your underwear is all burned, so you just sat on the bus with your butt exposed?" Zhou Yi slowly sprinkled the powder of the burn medicine on Liu Baolu's butt. Liu Baolu said: "Don't mention it. I wanted to sit in the car but couldn't. If I didn't sit down, I couldn't cover it up. Fortunately, everything was burnt black. They probably thought I was a boiler burner and sat on my buttocks of ashes." "Okay." Zhou Yi put down the medicine and picked up a newspaper from the bed: "Xiao Wan, I'll cover you first, and then put on your pants after it's dry." Liu Baolu said "hmm" and Zhou Yi walked to the bedroom. Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue were talking. Seeing Zhou Yi come in, Li Zhaoxue asked: "Zhou Yi, you don't believe what he said." Zhou Yi rubbed his hands and said, "I'm not sure yet. Where are you, Xiaowa?" Nuwa said: "Sister Zhaoxue, please go out first." Li Zhaoxue asked: "Has that person put on his pants?" Zhou Yi said: "I'm not wearing anything, but just don't read the newspaper when you go out." As soon as Li Zhaoxue left, Nuwa said: "Zhou Yi, this thing should be true." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "These 'ghosts' are the non-human beings you said are looking for me?" Nuwa said: "No, no, no, they haven't come yet, because it is still a safe period. This so-called ghost is actually a human being, but he is probably the descendant of those non-human beings who are looking for you." ¡°Descendants of non-human beings?¡± "You can say that, but in fact those who are looking for you are the same as me. The term non-human is not bad, but it is not accurate." Zhou Yi said: "They are also gods" Nuwa nodded and continued: "No matter what they are, at least they will not harass us during the safe period, and now we have to face their descendants." Zhou Yi scratched his head: "I'm confused, why do gods have descendants? Besides, if you want to be serious, we are all created by you. It stands to reason that we are all your descendants!" Nuwa said: "That's not the case. After Pangu created the world, all human beings were transformed from Pangu's soul." "You didn't make it out of mud?" Zhou Yi asked. "In current terms, I am only responsible for processing and production, and all raw materials are provided by Pangu." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi: "Understood, that is to say, you used Pangu's soul to create human beings, so you are only a maker, not a creator." "Well, that's right or wrong, at least the human prototype was created by me" Zhou Yi nodded: "Then why did you only make two arms? Are you trying to save trouble?" Nuwa rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and said, "Don't interrupt! To get down to business, what I mean is that although you are all created by me, you can't be considered my descendants." Zhou Yi shook his head and sighed: "Your job is really thankless Then why did this 'ghost' become the descendant of other gods?" "The descendant I mentioned is just a metaphor. To be precise, this 'ghost' has the soul mark of a certain god." Zhou Yi felt that it was really mysterious and hurriedly asked: "What is the soul mark?" "Let me tell you this, after I create some humans, some gods will choose a very small group of humans and give them divine power. The way to give divine power to humans is to transmit it through their souls, so these people's They will all have the soul mark of the god who transmits divine power to them. Fortunately, with the passage of time and the continuous reproduction of human beings, the soul mark of this kind of people has become increasingly blurred. Otherwise, this 'ghost' that your friend calls His strength will be even greater!" Nuwa spoke in detail, and Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly after hearing this: "I understand, I understand, but let me ask a digression, why do those gods transmit their divine power to humans?" Nuwa said: "In war, these humans who have been transmitted divine power will gather and form a tribe, and then fight for the god who transmitted divine power to them." "You were not peaceful in ancient times" Zhou Yi began to scratch his head again: "It turns out that there are people with supernatural powers in this world. How come they have never been discovered in so many years? Today, they suddenly appeared, and they have to follow them again. I have something to do with it?" Nuwa explained: "I have told you that by now, the soul marks of these people have been very blurred, and even the soul marks of many people have been erased by time. As for the sudden appearance now, This 'ghost' must have manifested his soul mark in some way to activate his divine power. As for this method" Zhou Yidao"Did he suddenly feel the domineering spiritual energy between heaven and earth leaking out or something" Nuwa said: "I think it's because of their arrival and this 'ghost' must have the soul imprint of one of their gods. This 'ghost' must have smelled their breath, so he activated his divine power, and It is likely that as the time until they come to this world becomes shorter and shorter, more and more people will activate their divine power like 'ghosts'." Zhou Yi trembled: "They are just" "Come and find your God." "Xiaowa, didn't you say there is still a safe period? Are you reliable or not" Zhou Yidao. Nuwa said: "Of course it's reliable, but this safety period is very short." "How much longer" Zhou Yi asked timidly. "Based on the current time, there is still one month So we still have one month to verify my idea. If the test is successful, they will have nothing to do even if they come. If it is not successful Zhou Yi, I I knew you would help me." Zhou Yi nodded and continued: "Let's not talk about that first. Let's talk about what's in front of us first. Although these bosses have not appeared, their subordinates have already activated their divine power, and there may be more and more of them, and they seem to be targeting them again. I'm here, I can't handle this!" PS: Please donate some recommendation votes, even one is great ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46: Your knee touched my butt Nuwa said without thinking: "I don't think we need to be too nervous. There are rules in this society now, and they have lived in this society for so many years, so I think even if they have divine power, they will not dare to do whatever they want. It¡¯s just a little fuss¡­¡± "A little quarrel?" Zhou Yi complained: "Xiaowa, didn't you see? My friends are all burning up their butts. Who can bear this kind of petty quarrel?" Nuwa shrugged: "You have to know that you are not a vegetarian, we just need to be more careful." After hearing this, Zhou Yi could only nod helplessly, then frowned and said: "This is quite strange. Why do you think this 'ghost' is also looking for me? Did his master tell him? His master can travel thousands of miles." Sound? You haven't even arrived yet, can you give orders to your subordinates?" Nuwa also showed confusion after hearing this question: "To be honest, I don't know much about it, but one thing is certain. This 'ghost' will never communicate with his master in any way." "Absolutely impossible!" Nuwa nodded firmly. Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "That's too weird. Could it be that this 'ghost' smells your breath?" Nuwa curled her lips in denial: "This is even more impossible, Zhou Yi, you have overlooked one thing." "What?" Zhou Yi said. "Today Zhaoxue and I were both kidnapped, and Xiao Wan only escaped death today, so it's obvious that this 'ghost' is the same as the person who kidnapped Zhaoxue and me, and we focus on suspicion and speculation. The target is Jia Fei¡¯s father, Boss Jia, so if the guess is correct, then this ¡®ghost¡¯ should be following Boss Jia.¡± "It makes sense!" Zhou Yi was convinced after hearing this: "Xiaowa, I think your analysis is right. This boss Jia is a rich man in Yanan City, and this 'ghost' was an ordinary person before he regained his supernatural power. After the divine power is activated, he naturally wants to use it to make money, so it is not impossible for this 'ghost' to be bribed by Boss Najia. If the guess is correct, everything will fall into place." Nuwa nodded: "Then what do you think is the possibility that the mastermind behind this is Boss Jia based on the current situation?" Zhou Yi rubbed his face, then took a breath and said, "I feel it is 100% possible now!" "Why?" "Because he came into contact with 'ghosts', he knew that there really are people with divine power in this world, and my behavior that night was so inhuman, so he thought that I and 'ghosts' were the same type, and You want to bribe me like you bribe a 'ghost'!" Nuwa snapped her fingers: "Clever! It's exactly what I thought, this Boss Jia is the mastermind behind the scenes!" Zhou Yi wiped his sweat again: "Damn it, it seems that the seven hundred episodes of Conan I watched were not in vain" "Xiaowa, I don't think we can just deal with it and avoid it, even though it's only for a month." Nuwa said: "What do you mean?" "You see, as you said, as the safety period gets shorter and shorter, and as the days when the gods who are looking for me come to this world get closer, those humans with soul marks will activate their divine power more and more. If there are more, the group of 'ghosts' will become wider and wider, and the threat to us will become bigger and bigger!" Nuwa also added: "Yes, yes, and once people like them activate their divine power, they will attract each other, just like they can smell the breath" Zhou Yi interrupted: "I know what you mean, just like a female dog in heat, she can sense the presence of a male dog within a kilometer radius." "That's what it means. Think about it, if they all gathered together and were subdued by Boss Najia that would be terrible!" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "It's not scary. If Boss Jia wants to conquer so many people, I will be the only one" Nuwa: " Generally, people who can become rich are very greedy" Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Okay, so what I mean is that we have to find these people with soul marks before they regain their power, and we can't let Boss Jia succeed!" Nuwa said in surprise: "What a good idea!" Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "It's a joke, but I have a key question." "what is the problem?" "How do we find it?" Nuwa is sweating Zhou Yi said frantically: "Xiao Wa, I have to tell you again. You are a god and can only create things, and you have to wait for them to come. I don't complain at all, but now is the critical moment to find someone, and these Everyone has a soul mark. Even if you are a half-companion, you can¡¯t help. What can you do?No effort! " Nuwa said lightly: "I can recognize ordinary humans with soul marks, even if they are very vague." "You can recognize it!" "yes¡­¡­" Zhou Yi made an embarrassed smile and said, "Let me tell you, Xiaowa, you must be the most dedicated one!" ¡­¡­ "That's what we decided. Starting from the next day, in addition to guarding Boss Jia and verifying your idea, our other task is to find these humans with soul marks." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he raised his right hand high and blinked at Nuwa. Nuwa was stunned for a moment and then she immediately raised her hand to give Zhou Yi a high five! "Pia~" There was a crisp sound, and the palms of the two people met. Zhou Yi said: "Are you confident?" "have." "Louder, I can't hear you!" At this time, Li Zhaoxue suddenly appeared at the door and said, "What are you two brothers and sisters doing?" During dinner, the four of them ate together. Zhou Yi asked Liu Baolu, "Are you done?" Liu Baolu was stunned: "What have you done?" "Butt." ¡°I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯ve done it, but I won¡¯t be able to do strenuous activities for a while.¡± Zhou Yi gave a bad smile and said, "At least I can't go to the shampoo room." Li Zhaoxue heard this and said in confusion: "Why can't you wash your hair if your butt is injured?" Liu Baolu blushed and said, "Brother Yi, what are you talking about? I will only wash my hair." Zhou Yi argued: "That's what I mean, you can't sit down while washing your hair" Liu Baolu stopped talking and lowered his head to eat. "Xiao Wan, you have to stay here with me during this period, and you can't go anywhere." Zhou Yi said seriously. Liu Baolu: "Why?" "If you don't want to be caught by that 'ghost', you have to stay here. I don't care whether you agree or not!" Zhou Yi ordered. Unexpectedly, Liu Baolu laughed: "It's just what I wanted. I have no intention of leaving after I'm here!" At this time, Li Zhaoxue pointed at Liu Baolu and said, "Zhou Yi, do you really believe him?" Liu Baolu put away his smile and said: "Beauty, I really am not lying to you, you also saw my butt" "Who saw it?" Li Zhaoxue rolled her eyes at him. Zhou Yi and Nuwa both laughed, and then Zhou Yi said: "Zhaoxue, you have to listen to me. No matter whether what he said is true or false, you can't leave. Even if there is no 'ghost', being kidnapped is not a good thing." , you must stay with me for a while." Li Zhaoxue bit her lip and nodded. Now that things have been explained, Zhou Yijue feels that he has a heavy responsibility, because now it is not just as simple as protecting the personal safety of Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue, as it seems on the surface, he must know that there are always dangers in this body that is not stalwart. It may be a big burden to save the world. This is no better than having a time bomb in your mouth, although the source of all this is that a sister Wa fell from the sky But Zhou Yi believes that a grown man should be able to withstand trials and shoulder responsibilities. There is a cross talk that says it well: When a man is given a great responsibility from heaven, he must first work hard for his will and heart Huh? Who said this cross talk Everyone should go to bed when it gets dark, except for insomniacs and otakus. However, now Zhou Yi feels that this matter is difficult to handle. There are four people in the family, two men and two women, and there are only two beds. , Zhou Yi was very entangled, how to distribute this? But it turned out that he was overthinking it. During the meal, Li Zhaoxue had already discussed with Nuwa to talk about how to make the skin smooth and moisturizing before going to bed But when it was time for dinner, Liu Baolu suddenly asked coldly: "Brother Yi, who are you sleeping with?" After hearing this, Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue despised his words and held hands and went back to the bedroom. Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Wan, what are you talking about? It sounds like I chose you to pick up the slack first?" Liu Baolu said awkwardly: "I can't speak, I can't speak!" Zhou Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to him first, mainly because there was something else to do. Don¡¯t forget that Nuwa didn¡¯t need to sleep Zhou Yi called Nuwa to the kitchen: "Will you sleep?" Nuwa said: "Just close your eyes." "Hmm, your expression should be peaceful and your breathing should be even. If you want it to be more realistic, just snore like me." Nuwa nodded and turned away. When Zhou Yi arrived in the living room, Liu Baolu was already lying on the bed with his back stretched out. Zhou Yi laughed in his heart. This sleeping posture looked like a Ninja Turtle. The lights went out, and Zhou YiHe was already lying on the bed. There was silence in the house, and there was also silence in the bedroom next door where the two beauties were lying. It was Liu Baolu who finally broke the silence. "Brother Yi, your knee touched my butt." "Oh, I'm sorry" Zhou Yi adjusted his sleeping position. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, are these two beauties really your sisters?" "Um." Liu Baolu sighed: "Brother Yi is so lucky. Both sisters look like celebrities." "Which star does it look like?" "One looks like Liu Yifei and the other looks like Sun Feifei." Liu Baolu said. Zhou Yi said casually: "Ha! Shuangfei" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The recommendation votes are not strong, and the collection keeps dropping. It¡¯s so sad. Is it because the updates are not strong? I will make it up, really I am crying, please recommend~~~~~Please collect~~~~~~ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47: Unite to fight against evil forces Two grown men lying together was even more awkward than a pair of strangers lying together, especially since one of the men had a posture with his butt in the air. Zhou Yi didn't dare to move. The two of them were like two mummies side by side. After remaining silent, Liu Baolu suddenly let out a long "shhh". Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "Want to pee?" Liu Baolu whispered: "There is a sound next door" "The sisters are talking, let's sleep together." Zhou Yi said so, but he also slowed down his breathing and listened, only to hear a soft murmur from the next door. First, Li Zhaoxue said: "Xiaowa, how old are you?" Nuwa¡¯s voice was hesitant: ¡°Well¡­ twenty-five.¡± "Then you are a little older than me, so you won't be angry when I call you sister." Li Zhaoxue's voice was very kind. Zhou Yi smiled after hearing this, thinking that even if you call Nuwa grandma according to her age, you are praising her for being young. At this time Nuwa said: "Uhsister Zhaoxue, are you wearing pajamas? I have another one." Li Zhaoxue said: "Sister Xiaowa, no need. I don't like to wear pajamas at home. It's very comfortable to sleep in underwear. You can also try this. Sleeping naked is a first-level sleep. Come on, let me help you. Take off your pajamas.¡± "Oh, I don't have to, oh" "Wow Sister Xiaowa, your figure is really great You also like pink underwear, wow! Your breasts are so elastic and cute They should have an E cup, right? But I only have a D ¡­¡± Nuwa said softly: "Oh, sister Zhaoxue, don't touch me" Zhou Yi took a long breath after hearing this, and involuntarily glanced sideways at Liu Baolu. From the black, he could vaguely see that Liu Baolu also had a painful expression. The two looked at each other. Liu Baolu stretched out his hand tremblingly and took a bottle from the bedside. Roll up toilet paper, tear off a piece and hand it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took it and said angrily in a low voice: "Xiao Wan, why are you so worthless!" Liu Baolu slowly stuffed the toilet paper into his ears and asked in confusion: "Brother Yi, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yi knew that he was thinking wrongly, so he turned around and said: "It's nothing" After saying that, he blocked his ears with toilet paper. In the first half of the night, every word and word of these two beauties tortured Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu. Although the ears were blocked, the toilet paper had poor sound insulation effect after all. The words and smiles of the two beauties could still faintly penetrate the wall, and this soft sound The torture effect of whispering is even worse than before. For example, if you use a feather to rub your thigh hard, the friction will generate heat in an hour and burn the hair on your legs. But if you use a feather to gently tease your thigh, if you can resist scratching, That can only mean that your lower limbs are paralyzed. ¡­¡­ Late at night, everyone was asleep. At this time, the door of the bedroom next door opened with a slight creak, and a figure quietly walked out of the bedroom. He was dressed in white pajamas and had a curvy figure. This figure was exactly Nuwa. Nuwa slowly walked to Zhou Yi's bed, stretched out her hand and shook Zhou Yi's shoulders and whispered: "Zhou Yi wake up Zhou Yi wake up" Zhou Yi, who was sleeping deeply at this time, was suddenly woken up by such a shake. When he opened his eyes and saw Nuwa, he was startled. After calming down, he whispered: "Xiaowa, what are you doing?" "do experiments¡­¡­" Zhou Yi looked at Liu Baolu next to him. He was also sleeping like a mess. He was afraid that he would have to burn his buttocks to wake up. However, Zhou Yi was still vigilant and said, "Are you crazy? What if they find out?" Nuwa whispered: "No, Zhaoxue is fast asleep. Xiaowan can't wake up without making any big movements. I only need three minutes to do it. The main reason is that our time is tight. In the last month, it can only be done once a day." There are only thirty opportunities, so take advantage of them if you can." Zhou Yi was confused after hearing this. He rubbed his face to wake up and said, "Then come up quickly!" Nuwa finally climbed onto the bed carefully. Zhou Yi turned over and let Nuwa sit on his waist. Zhou Yi said: "Be careful. If they find out, there is really no way to explain it." Nuwa said: "At least if they find out, they won't think that we are doing that. There is no position like ours" Zhou Yi sighed, shook his head and said to himself, this Nuwa is really bad at learning online. The test process went smoothly, but the results were still disappointing. Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and lay on the bed exhausted, unable to turn over. Nuwa lost strength as soon as she got up. Her legs went weak and she sat down again, pressing Zhou Yi down. She grinned, but that wasn't the point. The point was that Nuwa tilted her upper body and pressed her arms hard on the buttocks of Liu Baolu, who was sleeping beside her "Ah!" A scream broke through the silent night. In an instant, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were in chaos, butBefore he even had time to adjust, the light in the bedroom next door had already turned on. After Liu Baolu finished shouting, he saw that the outline on the bed was wrong, so he quickly turned over and got out of bed. At this moment, Li Zhaoxue also rushed out of the bedroom, and the light in the living room "pia" With a sound of being opened, Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue looked at the two people on the bed in shock. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: Zhou Yi was lying on his back, and Nuwa was sitting on Zhou Yi's body with a fearful expression. If the identities of the two were ignored, this would be a classic and vivid statue of "Wu Song fighting the tiger". Ba Mu was extremely embarrassed. He was stunned for a long time and no one said a word. Finally, Zhou Yi broke the dullness and said: "Did you sleep well?" Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue said in unison: "Brother Yi" "Sister Xiaowa" Zhou Yi looked helplessly at Nuwa, who nodded dejectedly. Zhou Yi said, "I'll explain." Liu Baolu smiled casually: "Brother Yi, there's no need to explain. Just say it's your sister-in-law." Zhou Yi said: "No, no, no, this is not my girlfriend." "Where is what?" Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue asked together. Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa and said to the two of them, "This is Nuwa." Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue both changed their colors in astonishment, and then Liu Baolu laughed dryly and said: "This name is really strangeit's really strange." "It's not that the name is strange, this is the Nuwa who created man and mended the sky." Liu Baolu said "haha" with a stiff expression. Li Zhaoxue looked strange and at a loss. Liu Baolu asked Li Zhaoxue: "Do you believe it?" Li Zhaoxue did not hesitate: "I still believe you saw a ghost." At this time, Zhou Yi jumped out of bed and said: "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway. Xiao Wan, you have seen ghosts after all. Is there anything strange about seeing a god now?" Nuwa also got out of bed at this time: "What Zhou Yi said is true." Liu Baolu stuttered and said: "Then even if you are Nuwa what were you doing with Brother Yi and me just now?" "That's right." Li Zhaoxue also agreed. Zhou Yi simply calmed down and said, "If you can believe it, I will tell you from beginning to end, including why Nuwa did that to me, why Zhaoxue was kidnapped today, and why Xiaowan met a ghost. .¡± When the two of them saw that Zhou Yi was not joking at all, they nodded and sat down in front of the sofa. Zhou Yi sat opposite them, picked up the tea cup, touched it on the table, and opened his mouth to speak. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, we are not telling stories, so don't smash the table." Zhou Yi shouted: "Xiao Wa, give the two guests some tea." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi spoke in great detail, basically telling **10% of what he knew. Nuwa also filled in the tea for Zhou Yi, and finally the two of them explained the situation they were facing together. Once again, Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue completely understood what was going on. Of course, whether they believed it or not was another matter. "That's the way it is, it's up to you whether you believe it or not." After Zhou Yi said this, he stood up and sat on the edge of the bed with Nuwa. Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue looked at each other on the sofa and remained silent. "Brother Yi, I believe it!" After a while, Liu Baolu suddenly stood up and said: "That 'ghost' is beyond the scope of normal humans. Now it seems that apart from what you said, there is indeed no more It¡¯s been properly explained, and I can only believe it.¡± Zhou Yi was very pleased after hearing this and asked Li Zhaoxue: "Zhaoxue, where are you?" Li Zhaoxue hesitated and still didn¡¯t answer. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, it's easy to make her believe it. Didn't you just say that Sister Xiaowa made something for you? Just use that to show your hands." Zhou Yi looked at the enhanced watch on his wrist and walked towards Li Zhaoxue: "Zhaoxue, what do you think is something beyond your normal cognition?" Li Zhaoxue lowered his head and said nothing. He avoided Zhou Yi's questions and grabbed the melon seeds on the table. As soon as he grabbed a handful of melon seeds, Zhou Yi reached out and clapped his hands. All the melon seeds in Li Zhaoxue's hand were sprinkled into the sky. Zhou Yi couldn't even look at it. Look, without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and grabbed every melon seed in the air, then squeezed it hard, and then sprinkled the powdered melon seed particles in front of Li Zhaoxue's eyes. Liu Baolu was dumbfounded and walked up to him and clapped his hands: "It's amazing!" Zhou Yi looked at Li Zhaoxue who was also shocked and said: "Zhaoxue, do you believe it now?" Li Zhaoxue nodded stiffly and murmured in a low voice: "I believe it I should have believed it a long time ago I should have believed it since the last time you subdued the three kidnappers with bare hands" Zhou Yi breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Okay, now that everything is clear, we must work together nowLet¡¯s fight against the evil forces together! " After hearing this, Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue asked nervously: "Then what should we do now?" Zhou Yi and Nuwa said together: "Sleep!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Please recommend and collect. There will be another update in the evening. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Just go on stage The next day, except Nuwa, the other three people slept until noon. They finished dressing one after another and sat lazily on the sofa, while Nuwa prepared the breakfast. Zhou Yi yawned and said: "I was too tired from working last night" Liu Baolu leaned forward, raised his buttocks, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Brother Yi, I can't help you fight against the evil forces these days. I have to recover from my injuries first." Zhou Yi said: "I don't plan to count on you. I keep you here just because I'm afraid that Boss Jia will think bad things again." Li Zhaoxue said at this time: "Actually, I don't think Boss Jia will make any move. As you said, the guy came to test you yesterday. Now he probably has the answer. The next step is to take action." It will be against you." "Yeah, that makes sense." Zhou Yi said. Liu Baolu suddenly said seriously: "Brother Yi, you have to be more careful. Brother, let me tell you the truth. I don't know how strong you are, but the strength of the 'ghost'" "I know, it seems that I am really no match for him now, so instead of confronting them head-on, we can only do our best to suppress the development of their overall strength, and at least persist through this month." Liu Baolu said: "Then I hope Sister Xiaowa will work harder. Once the test is successful, everything will be easy to say." Zhou Yi nodded. Li Zhaoxue asked: "Zhou Yi, how do you and Sister Xiaowa plan to find those people with soul marks? What will you do after you find them?" "We can only go to a crowded place. After discovering it, we will naturally develop a friendship with him so that he can't go against us even after activating his divine power." ¡°Then the workload is huge. There are a lot of people in Yanan City¡± Liu Baolu said. At this time Nuwa came over and said: "Although there are many people in Yanan City, people with soul marks are extremely rare, and it is very easy to identify them in my eyes." Liu Baolu suddenly said excitedly: "Then see if I have it?" "No" Nuwa said without thinking. Liu Baolu¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Nuwa said: ¡°Let me give you an analogy. In my eyes, the difference between people with soul marks and people without soul marks is as big as men and women. They can be distinguished at a glance.¡± Liu Baolu suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Xiaowa, which era of men and women are you talking about? If you look at it now, you probably can't tell them apart at a glance" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at him and continued: "Let's eat first. After dinner, Xiaowa and I will go out to do tasks. Xiaowan, you are responsible for taking care of Zhaoxue at home." Liu Baolu nodded as if pounding garlic. Li Zhaoxue pouted and said, "Come on, I guess I'll take care of him." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Zhou Yi and Nuwa went out. When they arrived in the city, Nuwa looked around with a happy face and said, "I can finally come out to play." Zhou Yi said: "Don't be careless. Your task is to look after people, and my task is to lead the way." Nuwa rolled her eyes and said, "Didn't I tell you? In my eyes, the difference between them and normal people is the same as that between men and women" At this time, a Shamate with ears full of earrings, pockets full of clothes, and colorful hair was busy trying to reincarnate or something. He bumped into Nuwa inadvertently. Nuwa staggered and turned around and said: "Little brother, please pay attention when you walk." Just a little bit." This killer swung up his bangs and revealed a vampire-like face and said: "Who are you calling little brother? I'm a girl!" After saying that, he put down his bangs and put his hands in his trouser pockets and staggered away. Zhou Yi covered his mouth and laughed so hard that he almost burst out of his lungs After walking for two hours, they went in a long circle and visited many markets and shopping malls. Nuwa didn't react at all. When they got to the street, Zhou Yi pointed to a beggar begging along the street and said: "What a shame." Pay attention to this kind of people, they usually have extraordinary talents and amazing bones" "No, no, no!" Nuwa said impatiently: "It seems that there are very few humans with soul marks. There are probably only a few people in the entire Yanan City. I don't know about other cities" Zhou Yi interrupted: "By the way, what if there are humans with restored divine powers in other cities? If they are attracted to each other, will the 'god man' in Yanan City look for the 'god man' in other places?" Nuwa said: "In the end they will all come to Yanan City, because the god who is looking for you is coming here, and they will naturally follow." Zhou Yi¡¯s scalp was tingling and he said: ¡°This is so f*cking terrifying, it¡¯s even scarier than the zombie virus.¡± "Let's talk about what's at hand first. At least we can't let Boss Jia succeed. Let's take over.Where to go? asked Nuwa "Go to the martial arts gym!" The Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall was right in front of the two of them. Nuwa said: "Zhou Yi, the possibility of martial arts practitioners possessing soul marks is no greater than any other group." "I know, but I'm familiar with everything here. If it happens, I'll be able to talk to you. Come in." The two of them entered the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall and heard bursts of cheers from the Martial Arts Hall in the courtyard. As soon as Zhou Yi and Nuwa slowly walked into the Martial Arts Hall, Wang Chao and Ma Han blocked the door. As soon as Zhou Yi raised his head, the two men trembled. Wang Chao said first: "Oh! Brother Zhou is here, please come in quickly!" Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? I'm just here to see everyone. How are my master and Coach Guo doing?" Before Wang Chao and Ma Han could answer, Coach Guo had already rushed over with a smile. "Xiao Zhou is here" Guo Hai said as he walked forward, stood firm and looked at Nuwa and asked: "Is this your girlfriend?" Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Hey! Yes!" Nuwa was very cooperative and held Zhou Yi's arm. Guo Hai looked at her and said, "What a talented and beautiful woman. Come in, Lao Jin is also teaching!" Zhou Yi whispered to Nuwa: "You hang around here and take a look, I'll go find Coach Jin." Nuwa nodded, opened her eyes and began to scan. Zhou Yi came to another martial arts hall. Jin Yang was sitting on a chair drinking tea and watching the disciples practice martial arts. Zhou Yi shouted: "Coach Jin!" As soon as Jin Yang saw that it was Zhou Yi, he spit out a mouthful of tea leaves and came forward to greet him. "Zhou Yi, why are you here again? Didn't I tell you that you can come one week before the martial arts competition." Jin Yang said this, but it was obvious that he was not really complaining. Zhou Yi smiled and said: "I miss you very much after not seeing you for a day, so I came to see you and then left." "What a coincidence that you came here, look at these disciples." Jin Yang pointed at a dozen martial arts disciples. Zhou Yi glanced over it: "You're unfamiliar, new here?" Coach Jin said: "Hey, these disciples are all your senior brothers according to the time they came to the martial arts gym. They happened to go to Thailand to seek advice during the few days you came. Didn't you just come back today? It is said that there is a Zhou Yi in our martial arts school, and I regret not sparring with you." Zhou Yi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "Am I so famous" At this time, a dark-skinned man stood out from among a dozen disciples and said: "Brother Zhou, don't be humble. You are really famous. Let alone our martial arts gym. Anyway, there are all kinds of restaurants in Yanan City." I miss you every day, how can I describe you? You are like the celebrity next to the Empress Dowager Cixi!" A dozen disciples all laughed after hearing this. Zhou Yi knew that this was wrong as soon as he heard it. It was obviously a false compliment but was actually a disparagement. Jin Yang was also glaring at the dark-skinned disciple at this time, but the dark-skinned disciple obviously had some status in the martial arts school and he still looked up in disbelief. Convinced. Zhou Yixin said that he had to take care of this, not because the grandson said something rude, but because he had to extinguish his competitive arrogance. This kind of person has a strong sense of vanity. Most likely, it was because Zhou Yi stole his limelight that he behaved like this. Naughty. "This brother deserves an award. I think the main reason is that he didn't have the chance to interact with Cixi. If you have the chance, even if you don't become a celebrity, being a black man is definitely more than enough." Zhou Yi deliberately provoked him. This dark-skinned man really did this. He must have been laughed at many times because of his dark appearance. At this time, he rolled up his sleeves, cupped his fists with both hands and said, "Since Brother Zhou is so strong, can we compete with each other?" Jin Yang said angrily: "Black Whirlwind, stop making trouble!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Coach Jin, there is no need. It is for the disciples in the same hall to learn from each other." After saying that, he stepped forward with fists in his hands, and all the disciples around him also took space. Black Tornado looked angry, and even more annoyed when he saw Zhou Yi taking his time. He shouted and rushed forward, turned his body 360 degrees, and instantly threw his right leg like a spear. Zhou Yixin said it was really Muay Thai. routine, he was not in a hurry at the moment, he firmly grabbed Black Tornado's legs first, and then began to show off the skills of an ordinary acrobatic actor. First he did a front somersault, and then he made the black whirlwind do a quick spin with his head on the ground. He then took off on the spot and bent his body with his legs crossed. Finally, he did a stretch and lay on his back. After a snap, Zhou Yi snap Snapping my hands, I thought that the difficulty level must be 4.0 no matter what! Looking up at everyone, all the disciples were already unsteady. Black Tornado got up from the ground in a mess and showed no temper at all. Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly. At this time, Jin Yang came up and said to Zhou Yi in a daze: "Zhou Yi, ah , I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be here a week before the tournament, you can just go on stage then.Already" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Second update, please recommend and collect. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49: Making a Statement Zhou Yi walked out of the martial arts hall under the extremely respectful and cowardly eyes of all the disciples. The black whirlwind probably never thought that he could be easily played with like a stick in his hand, but the turning seven One hundred and twenty degrees really catered to his name. Zhou Yi did not see Nuwa when he left the martial arts hall. He probably went to see people in another hall. At this time, Jin Yang pulled Zhou Yi to the reception room, and the two sat down on both sides of a marble coffee table. "What's wrong with Coach Jin?" Zhou Yi said. Jin Yang said with a serious face: "Zhou Yi, just now you heard what that brat from Black Tornado said. Although he meant to ridicule you, most of what he said was the truth. You are already a great figure in the martial arts community of Yanan City. It has become famous, and this is not surprising. Our martial arts world has to be said to be slowly declining. The sudden appearance of a wizard like you is like throwing a big stone into a pool of stagnant water. It is natural for it to cause waves. " Zhou Yi asked: "Coach Jin, I still can't figure out how this news spread. No matter how capable I am, I haven't shown it outside?" Jin Yang said: "Have you forgotten that you taught Gao Daying's son a lesson? The group of helpers he found are all well-known figures in the martial arts community in Yanan City." Zhou Yi nodded helplessly when he heard this. He really did a great job that time and even won without a fight. The group of people saw him flying the kite, and then they all became timid. Jin Yang continued: "Let's just talk about that fat cat. Although he was banned for life for taking banned drugs, the real strength of that fat cat is by no means as bad as what he showed that day. And you I'll be honest, you won. It¡¯s too high-profile.¡± Zhou Yi nodded again. "What I mean is, Zhou Yi, once you become famous, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you have earned a lot of face for our Yi Jing Martial Arts School, but the disadvantage is that you have caused enough trouble for our Yi Jing Martial Arts School. It is said that the entire Yanan The city, and even several nearby cities, various martial arts schools of all sizes are preparing to send their proud disciples to our Yi Jing Martial Arts School to challenge you." "Ah?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised. He didn't expect the chain reaction to be so big: "Coach Jin, what should we do?" "To be honest, Zhou Yi really doesn't want to get into trouble anymore. There are so many things under his nose. If he fights with others for nothing, his body will be exhausted even if he wears underwear outside. Jin Yang said: "It's not that there is no way, but this method can't push away all these things. It can only postpone it for a period of time." Zhou Yi asked: "When will it be postponed?" "The martial arts tournament!" Coach Jin's eyes were focused and he said: "The martial arts tournament is approaching, we can use this as a shield." "How to block it?" "No trouble, just make a statement." Jin Yang said: "The statement probably means that the martial arts tournament is approaching. You must prepare with all your heart to participate in the competition for the Newcomer King. You need to postpone and adjust the time of accepting the challenge. The earliest it will be in the arena match after the Rookie King match." Zhou Yi asked: "There is also an arena competition in the martial arts tournament?" "That's right! This arena event is where the challenger accepts the challenge on the spot. With your announcement, you set the time for the arena event held at the martial arts tournament, so that the people who challenge you can gather together, and you can deal with a lot at once." Zhou Yixin said that Coach Jin was really not afraid of exhausting himself to death, but this was really no problem. The endurance enhancement on the watch could be used just right. At this time, Jin Yangcai said: "Because the group competition usually takes place after the Rookie King finals. If you win the Rookie King and then accept the challenge from the challenger, this will be a huge drain on your physical strength" Zhou Yi said: "Don't worry, I may not be as capable as they say, but my strength is enough." Jin Yang smiled and said: "That's good, then you have to make a statement quickly, and the rest will be left to our martial arts school to announce and promote it." "How to make a statement?" Jin Yang suddenly took out a DVD and said: "Just shoot a short film. After all, you are a prominent figure now, so you have to have this format even if you don't hold a press conference. After the filming, coach Guo Hai can let the Yanan City Wushu Association Post the video so you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest and just wait for the tournament to be held!¡± Zhou Yi looked at the DV in Jin Yang¡¯s hand and his hair went up. It¡¯s easy to get popular these days by randomly shooting videos "Thisam I just saying a few words to the camera?" Zhou Yi hesitated. Jin Yang waved his hand: "You don't have to say a word, just pose a few poses, and we will make subtitles for you. The subtitles will change sentence by sentence as you keep switching poses."?Float out, we try to make the video as crazy as possible, and try to make your opponents look at it and be intimidated. " Zhou Yi curled his lips and said, "Isn't this a bit too pretentious?" "How can that be possible? Come with me, let's go to the video studio." ¡°And there¡¯s a video studio?¡± Jin Yang felt a little embarrassed and said, "That was changed in the bathroom." On the way to the video uh, bathroom, Zhou Yi found that Nuwa was looking at four or five people who were sparring in the yard very carefully, her eyes almost bulging out. When Zhou Yi saw something was going on, he hurried up. He asked Nuwa: "What's wrong? Do any of these have soul marks?" Nuwa said intently: "No, I just want to see how fun they are playing" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi looked disappointed and said, "What about the others?" "None of them" Nuwa sighed. Zhou Yi said: "Okay, then you can watch it by yourself for a while, I have something else to do." When they arrived at the bathroom, it was indeed set up as a video studio. The walls were covered with sky blue background cloth, and even the toilet was completely covered. Zhou Yi looked at it and said, "Coach Jin, this has been done a long time ago." I¡¯ve made a plan!¡± Jin Yang said: "No, no, isn't this the martial arts competition approaching? The Wushu Association requires each martial arts gym to make a video introducing the martial arts gym. Coach Guo and I just finished recording this morning." "Oh." Zhou Yi said and walked in. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. The space was very small and there was no way to move around. If the Wushu Association asked each disciple to take a picture of their special skills, except for those who practice bone-shrinking skills, Others can only show Zamabu. "How do we take pictures?" Zhou Yi said. "First, sit down and pose as a thinker. This is the beginning of the video. The subtitles should be a sleeping tiger or a giant dragon or something." Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly, looked down and saw that the only place to sit in the bathroom was the toilet. Jin Yang urged again: "Sit down quickly, the phone will be turned on now." So, the video of the battle statement of a prodigy who shocked the martial arts community in Yanan City started from a toilet After filming more than a dozen poses and actions, Jin Yang finally gave up. Strictly speaking, Zhou Yi was still a layman in martial arts and couldn't do some extremely difficult moves. In the end, Jin Yang became Zhou Yi's stand-in. At that time, Zhou Yi was still worried about whether people would notice it. It was not because he was afraid of jokes, but because he was afraid that others would say that his brand was big. After all, he had never heard of someone having to find a stand-in to make a statement short film Jin Yang waved his hand and explained, "It doesn't matter. You can Photoshop it and make it into a slideshow when the time comes." The afternoon passed like this. Zhou Yi and Nuwa rushed home after coming out of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. The half-day search mission was obviously a failure, but they were still unwilling to accept it, so they still chose to walk as the mode of transportation. , after all, there are more people watching on the street than on the bus. The two of them were walking and chatting. Zhou Yidao: "Listen to what you said, since there are many gods who choose some humans to transmit their divine power to them, then the soul marks on the people being transmitted will also be different, right?" Nuwa looked around and responded: "That's natural. In ancient times, different soul marks represented the differences in the tribes you belonged to. Which god's soul mark you have, you are a warrior under that god, and Divine power is also corresponding.¡± Zhou Yidao: "Then tell me, that 'ghost' that Xiao Wan mentioned, the ghost with eyes that can spit fire, does he have the soul mark of which god?" "Of course he is a god whose divine power is fire." Nuwa said: "But I can't tell you who it is, just like I can't tell you what the thing in the body is yet." Zhou Yi said with a sinister look: "So you already know who is looking for me?" Nuwa¡¯s silence indicates her acquiescence. Zhou Yi said frantically: "Xiao Wa! Don't you know that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win in any battle? Now tell me who your opponent is, so that I can study him carefully. If we really have to fight, we won't suffer!" " Nuwa shook her head: "I can't tell you this before the safety period ends." "Do you have to wait until death is imminent before you let go?" Nuwa nodded with a smile. Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Then can you tell me how many gods in total are looking for me?" "this¡­¡­" Nuwa stopped abruptly in the middle of her words and stared sluggishly ahead. It felt like a person who had been thirsty for dozens of days in the desert suddenly saw a farmer's three springs. Zhou Yi asked cautiously:?¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nuwa¡¯s solemn expression slowly turned to joy, and her voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Finally I saw a person with a soul mark!¡± Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he heard this, and looked ahead and asked: "Which one? Which one?" Nuwa pointed her finger at a beggar cleaning up a clothes shop on the street and said, "That's him!" "ah!" Zhou Yi was surprised at first and his expression was stunned, but then he thought that having something is better than nothing, and quickly said with a playful smile: "How about Nuwa, what am I talking about? Most of these people are gifted and have strange bones By the way, has this guy regained his powers?" Nuwa shook her head, and Zhou Yi whispered: "That's right, who can still be a beggar when you have divine power" After saying this, Zhou Yi walked up. Nuwa grabbed him and said, "What are you going to tell others?" Zhou Yi said: "You have to first check whether this guy is mentally normal, because although this kind of person is gifted and has a strange skeleton, sometimes his brain is also very weird." Nuwa rolled her eyes at him, looked up, and suddenly pointed ahead and shouted: "Hurry up! He's leaving!" Zhou Yi ran after him, and Nuwa also caught up with him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Starting tomorrow, two updates guaranteed, please recommend and collect! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 I support you I don¡¯t know if the beggar saw Zhou Yi and Nuwa. Anyway, they left at a fast pace. Even the threads of the tattered cloth on his body were slightly fluttering, and the color of his pair of movements was no longer visible. The shoes are constantly moving, and the disheveled hair is swaying gently as he moves. This beggar moves skillfully among the passers-by. One sentence can best describe him. ???????????????????????????? "Walking through thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touches me" This does not mean that he is powerful, anyway, he probably smells so bad that passers-by will avoid him As Zhou Yi chased after him, he thought that this guy is definitely the best in this industry. If nothing else, just look at how energetic this guy is when he walks, he is definitely not hungry! Nuwa followed Zhou Yi and said, "Did he notice us when he walked so fast?" Zhou Yi didn't stop and replied: "We don't mean any harm. He has no reason to be afraid. He may have a mental problem Anyway, we have to catch up with him. If a mentally ill patient with divine power appears in Yanan City, it will be over. !¡± "Then run away!" Nuwa shouted. "You are stupid! A young man and a young woman are chasing beggars like crazy dogs. If you don't make the news tomorrow, I will go backwards." Zhou Yi is more cautious in doing things. Anyway, this beggar can't just leave for a day. Zhou Yi plans to just follow him. When he reaches his destination, everything will be settled. Just when I thought of this, I looked up and found that the beggar was running away. Nuwa shouted from behind: "Let me see if you can run away." As soon as Zhou Yi heard that he picked up Nuwa, he ran away. As expected, the two of them became the focus of the road. Passersby all looked sideways and most of them commented: "This young man is so crazy now. Look, another couple is eloping." of¡­¡­" The beggar had already run away. He was looking back while running. Zhou Yi was also anxious. If he entered the speed-enhanced state, it would only take a blink of an eye to catch up with the grandson. But now he could run like this normally. It's so eye-catching, and if it's like flying, it's not elopement, it's time travel. Following the beggar, he ran the whole street, and when he reached a fork in the road, there was a red light. The beggar obeyed the rules and turned onto the branch road. He immediately disappeared in front of Zhou Yi and Nu Wa, waiting for Zhou Yi and Nu Wa to panic. When we arrived later, the beggar had disappeared. "Damn it! This girl is really fast." Zhou Yi wiped his sweat anxiously. Nuwa said with a frustrated look on her face: "I finally saw it, but it just disappeared" Zhou Yi glanced around unwillingly. This branch road was very wide. There were no houses on both sides. They were all high cement walls with slogans saying that everyone is responsible for protecting the environment. The walls were filled with garbage. Looking all the way to the end of the road, there was still no sign of the beggar. Zhou Yi patted Nuwa on the shoulder: "Go back first Whether you look for him or not, he is right there, no more, no less" The two of them were about to turn around and leave when they heard a "crash" sound behind them. Zhou Yi and Nuwa hurriedly turned around and saw half of their heads slowly emerging from the garbage heap. Seeing Zhou Yi, Nuwa hurriedly shrank back. This guy is the beggar just now! Zhou Yi and Nuwa were both happy when they saw it. Nuwa said first: "I think he is a little timid and refuses to come out. Let's negotiate with him first so as not to scare others." Zhou Yi thought about it. Usually people who have traveled all over the world are relatively cold and shy. If you go up to them and pick them out directly, they will appear to be arrogant. The best way is to communicate first. "Brother?" Zhou Yi shouted towards the garbage pile. Upon hearing this, the beggar slowly raised half of his head, and looked hard at Zhou Yi with his eyes. He probably saw that there was no danger, so he simply exposed his whole head, and then pulled his neck and looked at Zhou Yi. Look behind you. Zhou Yi quickly got out of the way and said, "Brother, don't be too sensitive, it's just the two of us, there's no one else" Suddenly, as if the beggar had discovered something, his head retracted into the garbage pile again with a "swish" sound, and even a feather floated up due to the excessive strength Zhou Yi and Nuwa also looked back and saw a white car passing by on the road. It didn't look like a civilian car, but they couldn't see clearly which department. After the car disappeared from the intersection, the beggar appeared again. Poke your head out of the trash. "Have those grandsons left?" The beggar suddenly pulled his head and shouted in a low voice. Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then guessed that the beggar might be talking about the white car, and hurriedly replied: "Let's go!" As soon as he heard this, the beggar stood up from the garbage heap with a "hula", scratched the plastic bag, paper packaging and other things on his body with his hands, and took off the banana that was not rotten on his shoulder, peeling it while Pi walked over. "Emmascared to death"I was almost caught by them. "The beggar said while eating a banana. Zhou Yi and Nuwa both grinned. "Who are they? Why do they want to arrest you?" The beggar said: "City management!" Zhou Yi Nuwa: "" "It's a good thing they didn't catch him! A few days ago, one of our brothers was beaten by them and his parents no longer recognize him. Fortunately, my brother is an orphan." ¡­¡­ "Then don't you want to ask us why we should follow you?" Zhou Yi said. The beggar gritted his teeth in amusement, and then said with peace of mind: "You two are good people, you must give me money" After that, he took out a broken bowl from his pocket and handed it over. Zhou Yi hurriedly took out ten yuan and put it in the bowl. This was a way to get closer. Unexpectedly, the beggar was so greedy that he extended the bowl to Nuwa. How could Nuwa have money? Oh! Zhou Yi had no choice but to take out another ten yuan and put it in the bowl and said, "This belongs to both of us. She is poorer than you" "Tell me, is there anything I can do to help? I can handle any news, good news, posts or takeaways," the beggar said as he put away the money. When Zhou Yi heard that he wanted you to deliver takeout, who would dare to eat it? No wonder you can't be hungry But at least he pays no attention to no merit, and he can be regarded as a rare model in the beggar industry. Then the beggar said: "But let's talk it over before we can, and those who break the law will be I will never do anything, and I will never do anything I don¡¯t like, and the money cannot be refunded." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi stared at the beggar and asked, "Then what are you willing to do?" ¡°Send good news, send posts, and deliver takeaways.¡± The beggar repeated, and then he threw the banana peel away with a smile: ¡°The most important thing among them is delivering takeaways.¡± "Are you not happy with anything other than these?" Nuwa asked with her eyes wide open. "No, I can barely accept it if someone takes care of me every day, feeds me, and clothes me" When Zhou Yi heard this, he patted his thigh and said, "That's it, I'll support you!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were waiting for the beggar to come out at the door of the bathing center. The beggar had completely changed his appearance, just like the old stools and chairs had been painted with new paint. The bargains bought at the stall looked quite casual and low-key. Zhou Yi stepped forward and said with a smile: "Ha! Now you don't have to run away when you see the urban management!" The beggar smiled from ear to ear, and his smile caused a lot of wrinkles on his face. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Brother, how old are you this year?¡± The beggar extended a slap. Zhou Yi said: "Fifty?" The beggar waved his hand: "No, I'm only thirty-two, I'm still young." Zhou Yi curled his lips: "Then why are you raising a slap" The beggar put a hand with three fingers and said: "Isn't this three? There are two left, thirty-two!" "" Zhou Yi. Nuwa suddenly asked: "Brother, I still don't know your name" ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, just call me Big Beggar.¡± Zhou Yi muttered: "Big beggarthere is a difference between this and calling me brother!" The big beggar said: "Let's not stand here chatting. I just took a bath and it's easy to catch a cold. I also bought these clothes and took a bath. Is it time for a massage?" Nuwa shook her head helplessly, and Zhou Yi held back his temper and said, "Big beggar, it's time for us to go home and eat." When the beggar heard this, he slapped his thigh: "I'm really hungry now that you've said that. Let's go home and eat." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: There will be another update in the evening. Today¡¯s recommendations are not coming. We are going to run naked again. I cry for recommendations and I cry for collection! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 You are not a normal person On the way, Zhou Yi discovered that although the beggar had put on new clothes, he was still carrying a bag in his hand. The bag contained the rags he had changed into. Zhou Yi grabbed it and threw it to the roadside. , said: "Big beggar, what are you doing with these rags? Take them home and smoke them!" The big beggar ignored Zhou Yi and hurriedly picked up the bag before saying, "Xiao Zhou, there is a treasure in here, I must hold it." Zhou Yi said: "Then take out the treasure and throw away the clothes, otherwise I won't let you go home." The beggar looked at Zhou Yi and Nuwa and said, "Turn around, don't look" Zhou Yi and Nuwa turned around with speechless faces. After a while, the big beggar shouted: "Okay." Zhou Yi turned around and said with a smile: "We are all a family, there is nothing to hide." The big beggar also smiled and said: "No I still don't know what your motives are. You bought me clothes for no reason and let me take a bath, and you have to support me. How can you do such a good thing" Zhou Yixin said that this beggar was still a wealthy man. He didn't say anything at first, but he was really thoughtful in his heart. "Okay, let's have a heart-to-heart talk after you understand" The three of them returned to the community. When climbing the stairs, Zhou Yi joked: "Big beggar, aren't you afraid that we will hurt you?" The big beggar said indifferently: "Why are you harming me? To make money? I only have twenty yuan and you gave it to me." "Maybe, this person has a lot of good things in his body. His kidneys and liver are all very valuable" Nuwa glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "What are you talking about" The big beggar said seriously: "It's okay, Miss Xiaowa. Not only do I have kidney deficiency but also liver cancer. If he wants it, he can take it all away." After saying this, both Zhou Yi and Nuwa moved away like an electric shock. Zhou Yi said to Nuwa: "Why are you hiding? Are you still afraid of infection?" Nuwa looked timid and said: "I read on the Internet that people with kidney deficiency are lustful" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi pointed at the beggar and shouted: "You, you do you really have liver cancer?" The big beggar shrugged: "Are you just kidding yourself?" After opening the door and entering the house, the three of them looked up and saw Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue lying on the table, eating instant noodles. Before Zhou Yi and Nuwa could speak, the beggar stepped forward and said, "You ¡­Is this what you¡¯re going to eat?¡± Liu Baolu put down his bowl and said in disgust: "Brother Yi! Who is this?" Zhou Yi blinked vigorously, and Liu Baolu finally came to his senses, stood up and began to look at the big beggar carefully, wishing he could even look at his armpits. After a long time, he said: "There is nothing different ¡­¡± The big beggar smiled and said: "What else can be different? They are all human beings." After saying this, he looked at Li Zhaoxue. Li Zhaoxue quickly stood up from the stool and ran behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi patted Li Zhaoxue on the shoulder and smiled awkwardly: "We are all a family, mainly because we are strangers" "I can understand," said the beggar. As he spoke, he poured the two uneaten bowls of instant noodles on the table into a bowl, then picked it up and gulped it down. Liu Baolu shouted: ¡°Brother, that¡¯s our instant noodles!¡± The big beggar said: "I'm not in good health after eating bubble noodles. Besides, I'm just a guest for the first time here. You guys have to cook some dishes to entertain us." Zhou Yi quickly looked at Li Zhaoxue, and Liu Baolu said first, "Brother Yi, don't count on her. I make the instant noodles for her." Li Zhaoxue¡¯s face turned red again. Zhou Yi had no choice but to say to Nuwa: "It's been a tiring day, so I have to trouble you" Nuwa didn¡¯t care: ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡­¡± At this time, the big beggar shouted: "Why are you pushing back and forth while cooking? Where is the kitchen? I'll do it!" The big beggar was busy cooking in the kitchen, so the four of them got together to discuss it. First, Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, where did you find such a weirdo?" Nuwa said: "This man is a beggar" Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue both shouted "Ah", and Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Don't make a fuss. In fact, beggars are a good thing for us. It is easy to develop relationships. You have to meet someone who has two elders and two younger ones." It¡¯s not easy to get close.¡± Li Zhaoxue said: "Then we can't just keep him like this, and take him back as soon as he finds one. We will have to turn this into a welfare home by then!" "I will find a way to do this, but what we need to discuss now is whether we should tell him the truth. I think if we don't tell him, we will always cultivate a relationship with him.In the end, he became as strong as a close brother. Suddenly, this grandson gained supernatural power. By then, he will understand everything and our purpose. He will probably feel that we have deceived him, and it will be even less possible for him to stand on his side. On our side, there are many examples of brothers turning against each other. " Zhou Yigang received strong support from the three people as soon as he finished speaking. This was natural. After all, it was better to talk things over. Even if he didn't agree, he didn't have the power now. "That's it. We will enlighten him in a while and touch him with our meticulous care and family-like warmth, so that he and we will never change!" The three of them all nodded after hearing this. "Uh, Brother Yi, I have another question." Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Wan, tell me." ¡°He is a beggar, can the food he cooks be eaten?¡± ¡­¡­ "Here comes the food~" came a shout that sounded like a child in a restaurant. The beggar came out of the kitchen with a plate of food in his hands. A simple plate of scrambled eggs with chives was placed on the table, steaming. , and it was full of fragrance. The beggar smiled and said: "Dear guests, please take your time. I will serve the other dishes right away." After saying that, he put a towel on his shoulders and entered the kitchen in a hurry. The four people looked at this plate of scrambled eggs with leeks and were fascinated. During this period, the big beggar kept putting dishes on the table. After a while, the table was full. Zhou Yixin said that this big beggar was very powerful. He was really the kind who could fry half a cucumber. The master of four dishes. The big beggar sat down first, then stretched out his hand and said: "Everyone, take a seat and try my craft." The four people couldn't wait to sit down, with no expression of disgust on their faces. The reason is that this dish is so fragrant, and the color and taste are both good. If you want to say that this is cooked by a beggar, most people will probably be disappointed. I would rather believe that Li Zongduan has a cold personality The five of them opened their cheeks and raised their back molars. The food was like flowing water from the Yangtze River, like the wind and the remaining clouds, just like emptying a box of earth it was all wiped out in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yi burped and said, "Big beggarwho did you learn this skill from?" The big beggar said with a smile: "I am self-taught. You must understand that I am cooking for twenty or thirty brothers!" Liu Baolu interjected: "Hey Brother Beggar is still the chef of the Beggar Clan! If I had known that the food of the Beggar Clan was so good, I would have joined it long ago" The big beggar laughed and said, "Brother, if you really go, we won't accept it." "What's wrong?" "Let me explain first, we are not a gang of beggars, we are just a group of children from a private orphanage. We have been playing together since we were teenagers. Suddenly, there is no one to manage this orphanage. Now we There was no one to take care of the 20 or 30 children. I had no choice but to wait in the orphanage while the younger children went out to beg on the street to buy food and rice. And among them all, I was the only one. Since I can cook, this job naturally falls on me. No, I have been doing it for more than ten years" When the big beggar said this, his eyes fell into memories for a moment, but they changed back in an instant. Li Zhaoxue's eyes suddenly turned red and she said, "Brother Beggaryou are so loving~" Even Nuwa looked at the big beggar with kind eyes. The big beggar waved his hands and said: "What's the point? Our brother doesn't know anything, so we had to arrange a job for him to empty the urinal. He also If you don¡¯t pick and choose, it will last for more than ten years, and you will be truly loved!" Everyone laughed, and Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, I have to say that you are really a man! But if you live here from now on, what will you brothers do?" "Hi! Now that we are all grown up, we can take care of ourselves, but none of them are mature But it's okay. I just need to go back and see them often. Besides, I'm not sure if you can let me stay here forever. Woolen cloth¡­¡­" Liu Baolu said: "Brother Beggar, what are you talking about? Once you come, you will be at peace, and you will be at peace in the grave No, do as the Romans do when you are in the country! We are one family now, how can we speak the same language?" Zhou Yi hurriedly added fuel to the fire: "Xiao Wan is right. If a family does not speak the same language, from today on we will not distinguish between you and me. And Brother Beggar, you are the oldest. As the saying goes, one old person in a family is like one treasure. This family is complete only when you are here, and you don¡¯t have to worry about your brothers. I will accompany you to visit them when I have time, so let¡¯s go visit them tomorrow!¡± Zhou Yi naturally has this plan, if by chance he can still find a buddy with a soul mark At this point, the beggar suddenly covered his face with his hands, and then sobbed: "I have lived so longthis is the first time that someone cares about me" Zhou YisiEveryone looked pleased when he heard this. It seemed that this big beggar was really easy to get emotional. Nuwa took out a tissue and handed it to the beggar. The beggar took it and wiped his mouth and sighed: "Oh I almost cried" ¡­¡­ After that, everyone was silent for a while, with the purpose of letting the beggar calm down. Then Nuwa gave Zhou Yi a wink, and Zhou Yi coughed twice and was about to talk about business. "Brother Beggar, as the saying goes, you don't go to the Three Treasures Palace when you have nothing to do. Only when you have something to do, do ghosts come to your door Well, in short, what I mean is that I want to discuss something with you. Brother Beggar, you also understand in your heart. If you just randomly hire people to take care of their food and housing for free, they are not really good people, they are the rich second generation with mental illness." The big beggar said: "Brother, if you have something to say, just say it. Even if you say that I am not a normal person, I will definitely not be angry with you. For no other reason than what you did, it really moved me!" Zhou Yi was overjoyed. Nuwa, Liu Baolu, and Li Zhaoxue all nodded at Zhou Yi to express that the matter was correct. Zhou Yi said excitedly: "That's great, big beggar, I just want to tell you, you are really not a normal person!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Here comes the second update, please donate your counting tickets ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 The Prodigal Ulabang After saying this, the beggar was stunned. Nuwa quickly glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yi quickly changed his words: "Brother Beggar, don't get me wrong. What I mean is that you are not an ordinary person." The beggar smiled in relief and continued: "You are right, most people do not beg on the street." "No, no, no, big beggar, you haven't understood yet. Brother, I don't mean to discriminate against you at all. I am serious in saying that you are different from ordinary people." "different?" Zhou Yi and the four of them nodded together. The big beggar scratched his head for a long time: "Tell me, what is different about me?" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa, who nodded resolutely, and then Zhou Yi said: "To tell you the truth, Brother Beggar, you are a person who will have divine power." After saying this, Zhou Yi and the others were ready to appease the big beggar, but the big beggar was surprisingly calm after hearing this. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the eggs and said, "If I were so awesome, I wouldn't need to hang out with you." Do you want to eat?" Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, don't be embarrassed. This is Nuwa next to me. She has been living for several months." ¡­¡­ Then the four people began to describe all the reasons amidst the big beggar's constant questioning, and they were also very detailed. The four people kept talking to each other, and soon the big beggar was silenced without saying a word. Silent, when the four of them finished speaking, the big beggar held his head in his hands and said, "Oh, you guys are doing pyramid schemes you are brainwashing me!" Zhou Yi stood up in response and grabbed another handful of melon seeds from under the coffee table. The beggar was the first to say, "I won't eat them!" Zhou Yi threw the melon seeds towards the ceiling under the big beggar's nose. Then without raising his head or looking, he took back all the melon seeds in his hand. Finally, he squeezed hard, and the powdery melon seeds were mixed with the sand. They all fell in front of the big beggar. Seeing the beggar in a daze, Zhou Yi clapped his hands and said, "Brother Beggar, this is just a little bit of ability that Xiaowa has given me. I wonder if I can show it to you if I can be more convincing." The big beggar¡¯s eyes were dull after reading it. The atmosphere became completely silent, and the beggar suddenly bent down and buried his head in his thigh, remaining motionless for a long time. Nuwa, Li Zhaoxue and Liu Baolu all looked at Zhou Yi and pursed their lips, meaning what to do. Zhou Yi made a pause gesture, meaning to wait for the change. After a long time, the beggar suddenly raised his head and asked: "Then when will my supernatural power be restored?" The four of them were relieved after hearing this, and Zhou Yi was also very pleased. Now the first step was successful. The big beggar seemed to believe that all this was true, and the only thing left was to allow the big beggar to stand on his own Here, even if you don't help to fight against the evil forces, at least you don't help the evil forces to deal with you. Another thing is that Zhou Yijue must have melon seeds at home in the future, because this thing is so useful Immediately, Nuwa began to answer various questions to the beggar. The beggar listened in a daze and seemed a little uncomfortable, but this is inevitable. If you go to the rabbit farm to catch a random rabbit and say it is a jade rabbit, I guess this rabbit There was also a moment when I didn¡¯t know whether to pound medicine or chew carrots "Oh~~ I almost understand." The big beggar pondered for a long time and said: "Your meaning is very obvious. To put it bluntly, you are afraid that I will become your opponent. This is to integrate me into your group first. It's a good time. Reduce the burden of combat.¡± Zhou Yi and the four of them were a little embarrassed after hearing this. They felt as if their conspiracy had been exposed in person. Of course, they also admired the beggar's brains. Liu Baolu probed: "Then Brother Beggarwhat do you think?" The big beggar suddenly turned to Nuwa and said, "Empress Nuwa" "Don't call me that, just call me Xiaowa." Nuwa said awkwardly. "Ouch, I'm a little scared to sit with God for the first time" The beggar rubbed his hands and said, "Well Xiaowa, I want to ask if I regain my divine power, can I still control myself? What?" Nuwa said: "Of course, you are still you, you just have divine power." After hearing this, the big beggar said with relief: "That's alright. Xiao Zhou, Xiaowan, Xiaoxue, Xiaowa, don't worry. After listening to what you said, I can still tell which is good and which is bad. Let's just tell you. Being so polite to me cannot be done by a gang of criminals, and we are all a family now, so if I want to help others, I will be guilty!" After hearing this, Zhou Yi and the other four people all beamed with joy. They were completely relieved now. This also gave the "Digging God Man Project" a good start. Zhou Yi pointed at the people with great joy and said: "Brother Beggar, look at it. We are all people who love the world andFlat people! " ¡­¡­ The big beggar asked curiously: "Xiao Wa, do you know what kind of divine power I have?" Zhou Yi was also curious about this. He scratched his head and listened. Nuwa said: "I can only tell you that you are of the fire attribute, the same as the person that Boss Jia bribed." Li Zhaoxue suddenly showed fear and said: "Are you saying that the big beggar's eyes will spit fire in the future?" Nuwa nodded. Liu Baolu slapped his thigh: "Cool! Brother Beggar, you will be cool! I have seen the grandson that Boss Jia bribed. Although I want to roast him now, I have to say that his appearance is really cool." The big beggar said slightly excitedly: "Then who is better, me or that grandson?" Nuwa said: "This depends on the clarity of the soul mark. The clearer the soul mark, the stronger the divine power. I have never seen that person, so I can't compare the two of you to see which one is stronger." "Then Xiaowa, can you see if I can achieve this clarity?" Nuwa said: "From ancient times to the present, this is really a long distance. Every time humans with soul marks reproduce, their soul marks will be washed away. Until now, the soul marks on your modern people have been extremely blurred. , Take you for example, the soul imprint on your body is like a piece of plastic film, blurry and hazy." "Plastic film" The big beggar muttered with a disappointed look on his face. Liu Baolu patted the beggar on the shoulder and comforted him: "Brother Beggar, don't be depressed. Maybe the mark of your grandson's soul is just like transparent tape and is no better than you!" The beggar shook his head and said nothing. He felt uncomfortable, just like a female student studying acting who was suddenly informed that she was going to become a "girlfriend"! I was so excited that I couldn't bear it. When I arrived at the set, I saw that it was the girl chosen by a certain director. It felt a bit like falling from the sky, but with an extra layer of cushions. But no matter what, today's day is still more meaningful. To use an inappropriate saying, "accepting a big beggar means there is less hidden danger." But now Zhou Yi has one more thing to worry about, which is to sleep at night. How to distribute them? Now there are five people in total including the big beggar. Of course Nuwa can be removed directly without sleeping, but Li Zhaoxue, a girl, has to occupy a bed no matter what, so there is no room left after removing Nuwa. Zhou Yi decided As a result, he slept on the sofa, Liu Baolu slept on the bed with the beggar, Li Zhaoxue was in the next bedroom, and Nuwa played online all night. This plan was rejected by Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu recommended himself to sleep on the sofa, so Zhou Yi and the beggar slept together on the bed. The beggar kept praising Zhou Yi that Liu Baolu was such a good brother! But Zhou Yi knew in his heart that the reason why Liu Baolu abandoned his bed was probably because he had concerns about his profession as a beggar. The next morning, Zhou Yi and Nuwa followed the beggar to visit his brothers in the orphanage. Of course, the main purpose was to find people with soul marks. Before leaving, Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue both took the initiative to invite Miao to go with them, but they were Zhou Yi refused. Liu Baolu frowned and said, "Brother Yi, are you safe if you leave me and Zhaoxue at home Wouldn't it be safer to be with you?" Li Zhaoxue also said: "That's right, and Boss Jia and the others also know that this is your residence." Zhou Yi said: "It's better to be safe at home. Although they know this is my home, they will never dare to act rashly. You stay in the house and don't go out. If they dare to come in, they will break into the house. The reason why they didn't call the police for the last kidnapping was because there were people inside. It¡¯s about Nuwa, but this time you are both legal residents. If he dares to act rashly, I will call the police immediately.¡± Li Zhaoxue shook his head and said: "Okay then" Liu Baolu held his head in his hands and collapsed: "Then we have to eat instant noodles again at noon." The big beggar said with a smile: "You two should be obedient. I will serve you when you come back in the evening." ¡­¡­ The orphanage the beggar mentioned was very remote. It felt a bit like an urban-rural fringe, or a rural area. The three of them had to change money twice just to take the bus, and then had to stumble around in a three-wheeled taxi to get to the place. After getting off the car, Zhou Yi and Nuwa suddenly felt quiet. They were surrounded by messy houses, and most of the houses had moved. The most serious-looking building was the orphanage in front of the three of them. , the fence is intact, and it has been painted with white plaster. What is even more rare is that there is not even a small advertisement for infertility on it. Zhou Yi praised: "Brother Beggar, the environment of this orphanage is good." Who would have thought that the beggar shook his head and said, "You can't say this is an orphanage! We changed his name a long time ago." Zhou Yi and Nuwa asked together: "What has it been changed to?" The beggar¡¯s face was filled with longing as he said: ¡°Prodigal son Ulabang¡­¡±??¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today¡¯s first update is here, please recommend me sincerely! Please collect! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53 The God¡¯s Lair When the three of them walked into the Prodigal Ulabang, Zhou Yi's original picture was of a large, dilapidated courtyard overgrown with weeds and a few leaky bungalows. A group of shabby people in tattered clothes were walking around in the courtyard. Occasionally, someone sits in front of the door to catch lice in the sun. There may be a pile of broken bowls on the ground with a few scattered coins in the bowl But as soon as he entered, his eyes lit up. The scenery in the courtyard was completely different from what Zhou Yi had imagined. First of all, the courtyard was clean and the ground was flat. There were three bungalows sitting shoulder to shoulder, and they were regular and not shabby at all. Of course, this is not the most surprising thing about their appearance. The most astonishing thing is the neatly dressed beggars "Brother Beggar, if you say that you brothers are beggars, no one will believe you even if they are beaten to death, right?" Zhou Yi said cautiously. The big beggar whispered: "Don't call them beggars here. This is the Prodigal Urabang, and this collective is called Prodigal Sons." Zhou Yi nodded. Nuwa glanced around and suddenly said in surprise: "Why do I feel that living here is more comfortable than ours?" ¡­¡­ The big beggar took Zhou Yi and Nuwa to the yard. At this time, the prodigal sons who were seen in the yard began to greet the big beggar one after another, all shouting: "Brother the big beggar is back." The big beggar just nodded, while the prodigal sons began to look at Zhou Yi and Nuwa, but none of them had the guts to ask who they belonged to. ??Looking at the posture of this great beggar, he is still very respected here. Although he is only thirty years old, he can be regarded as a veteran in this group of prodigal sons. Zhou Yi and Nuwa followed the big beggar to the three houses. Zhou Yi stretched out his head and looked inside the room. It was also very clean, but there was no furniture to decorate it. It was just a big dining table and some simple beds. It seemed that the room was very clean. Although the conditions are not as bad as initially imagined, they are also not as good as the name Urabang describes. The big beggar suddenly said with a look of shame on his face: "Brother Zhou, I suddenly can't say anything" Zhou Yidao: "Are you saying goodbye to them?" "That's right, but if you look at them, they obviously don't realize that I'm here to say goodbye to them." The beggar looked at the busy people in the yard and said: "Andand when I think of all the people I've met with each of them over the years, I will be very sad when we spend time together, and I really can't bear to be separated suddenly." Nuwa comforted them: "It's okay, we can visit them often." At this time, the beggar had already fallen into memories. He pointed at a young man who was cleaning up garbage in the yard and said, "That's Ah Huang. His lifelong dream is to be a car designer. I remember he once said to I said that he must design a car that can open the roof for ventilation. One day he suddenly told me that he succeeded with the design drawings, and told me the design plan excitedly. I felt very sorry for him. Happy." Zhou Yi asked curiously: "How did Ah Huang design it?" "He is very smart. He said he could press a window on the roof of the car. We are all proud of his novel and bold creativity." Zhou Yi asked a little unbearably: "What happened next" The big beggar immediately became sad: "Later, Ah Huang and I went out to make money together. Unfortunately, we saw a convertible sports car" "After that time, Ah Huang lost interest in cars. I tried to save him. Once I secretly saved some money and took him to do a black taxi. But from then on, Ah Huang never wanted to get close to him. car." Nuwa asked curiously: "Why?" "That time he vomited and got carsick." Zhou Yi and Nuwa both looked at Ah Huang with regret and remained silent. Before the beggar finished recalling, he suddenly pointed at another young man and said, "That one is" This time the big beggar had just raised his head when two young men suddenly came out of the house quickly. They were both young, one was in his twenties and the other was about fifteen or sixteen. At this time, the younger one looked at the big beggar with a smile and shouted : "Godfather, why didn't you come back yesterday!" The big beggar hurriedly took the young man and introduced him to Zhou Yi Nuwa: "This is my godson, his name is little beggar." Zhou Yi and Nuwa both smiled and said, "Hello, little beggar, we are your godfather's friends." The little beggar responded with a smile. Zhou Yi looked at the other young man and joked: "Brother Beggar, what about this? Is it called a beggar among beggars?" The big beggar said: "This is the good son, it is he who got the name of the prodigal son Ulabang!" Zhou Yi hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "You're good, young man. He's quite talented." Liangzi lowered his head and smiled: "I can't tell you, I just watched two episodes of "Struggle" and learned from it" At this time Nuwa suddenly stared at Liang"Ah!" Zhou Yi and the beggar both trembled. The Liangzi's face turned red when Nuwa stared at him. Then he hurriedly turned around and walked to the clothes drying rack and began to take off his clothes. After a while, he put the clean clothes away. They all took off their clothes and put on shabby rags. Zhou Yi asked, "What is he going to do?" The big beggar said: "It should be time to change clothes and go out." "" Zhou Yi. Nuwa said anxiously: "Brother Beggar, don't let him go yet, he also has the soul mark like you!" After saying this, Zhou Yi was so shocked that his mouth could fit a fist as big as a casserole, and the beggar was also overjoyed and hurriedly shouted: "Liangzi, don't leave, come here and let this sister Xiaowa take a look at you!" Liangzi came over with his face flushed and muttered: "Uncle Beggar Didn't I tell you that I'm still young" Nuwa: "" The big beggar said angrily: "What are you thinking of? I'm not here to give you a blind date." Then he said to the little beggar: "Little beggar, first help your uncle to carry some water and let him water the flowers." The little beggar agreed and ran to the small flower bed in the corner of the yard. At this time, Nuwa said excitedly: "It really has a soul mark, and like you, the big beggar, both have fire attributes." The big beggar patted Liangzi and said, "Oh, I didn't realize it. When I was young, I always peed on the bed without thinking that I was still a kindling!" Liangzi was confused and said: "Uncle Beggar, what are you talking about?" The big beggar said: "Don't worry about it. From now on, you, Brother Zhou and Sister Xiaowa will be one family." Liangzi was afraid and said: "Uncle Beggar, you are trying to sell me to someone else!" The big beggar rolled his eyes at him and said, "You're the only one selling it to others? It's all for nothing and no one wants it." Liangzi said depressedly: "Then what are you doing?" Zhou Yi smiled and patted Liangzi on the shoulder and added: "Young man, there is no need to ask. We will tell you when the time comes. Anyway, from now on" "Godfather!" This shout interrupted Zhou Yi's words. Everyone turned around and saw the little beggar and a middle-aged man carrying a bucket walking over. The middle-aged man was about the same age as the big beggar, but he seemed There was not as much vicissitudes of life as the big beggar. At this time, she walked up to the big beggar and looked at Zhou Yi Nuwa and said: "Brother Big Beggar, this is" The big beggar introduced: "This is Brother Zhou Yi, and this is Miss Xiaowa." Then he introduced in turn: "Brother Zhou, this is a gentleman, you can call me Brother Jun." Zhou Yigang felt that this name was really rude, and Nuwa suddenly stared at Junzi and shouted "Ah" loudly, which startled everyone again. Liangzi was so frightened that he took the little beggar and ran away to another place in the yard. Zhou Yi and the beggar both stared at each other and asked, "How is it? How is it?" Nuwa looked at the gentleman and nodded. Zhou Yi and the beggar jumped up excitedly and shouted: "Another one! Another one!" The husband who was waiting at the door of the delivery room suddenly shouted: "I'm giving birth! I'm giving birth!" The heads are exactly the same. The gentleman said inexplicably: "What the hell is another one?" The big beggar smiled from ear to ear and patted the gentleman on the shoulder and said, "It's better now, one familyone family." At this moment, a young man in blue happened to be passing by beside everyone. He turned to look this way and said, "Brother Beggar, what's the matter? You're so happy!" Before the big beggar could answer, Nuwa said "Ah" again to the young man in blue. Zhou Yi and the big beggar were both stunned. They stared at Nuwa with a puzzled expression on their eyes. Nuwa pointed at the young man in blue. Nodding happily again, Zhou Yi and the beggar rubbed their faces together and shouted hysterically: "My personality has exploded today!" After Zhou Yi and Nuwa calmed down, they realized that things were abnormal. According to Nuwa, it was not bad that there were more than a dozen people with soul marks in the entire Yanan City, and now in this In a small courtyard with less than thirty people, three people with soul marks were discovered in succession, and if you add the big beggar, the number would be four. This chance is much lower than the chance of drinking three or four bottles of black tea in a row. , almost so small that it can be ignored. And the most important thing is that Nuwa has not looked at the other people in the yard, and it can even be said that she does not dare to look at them even now! Zhou Yi and the beggar couldn't help but ask: "Xiao Wa, what do you think is going on? Four of the twenty people have been found, and the trend seems to be more than that. What is the reason for this?" Nuwa also looked puzzled and said: "I really can't give an answer now. No matter how low the probability is, it can only be said to be a coincidence. But if all these people have soul marks, then there must be something fishy here. I think it's probably some god who brought these people with soul marks together." After hearing this, the beggar was already speechless. Zhou Yi also touched his forehead to remind himself to calm down. After a long time, Nuwa suddenly seemedHe made up his mind and said: "Let's continue to look at it. I think we have received magical blessings." Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, if we do this, can you have them line up and come in one by one for Xiaowa to check?" The big beggar nodded and said: "This is easy to handle!" Then the big beggar shouted loudly into the yard: "Everyone, come and line up. Our prodigal son, Urabang, will have a free physical examination today! Those Jun brothers, Liangzi and Xiaotian, you three don't need to check, just be busy first. The main thing is that you are too Healthy" Zhou Yi looked at the group of people lining up, and he didn't know whether to be happy or worried and said: "Damn this is a 'god's lair'!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54 I will guarantee the quality of life Zhou Yi and Nuwa sat down at the dining table, waiting for everyone to line up and go into the room. The beggar was at the door to maintain order. Perhaps due to everyone's professional issues, everyone was still quite unsure about their health. It was crowded and the big beggar was very busy. Here Zhou Yi said to Nuwa: "If we find another soul mark owner during the physical examination later, just say you are healthy so that I can still remember it." Nuwa asked again: "What if there is none?" "If not, just say it's okay." "Together, they are all in great shape." Nuwa rolled her eyes and said. At this time, the big beggar shouted from the door: "Okay, okay, we are divided according to age, from oldest to youngest, come in one by one!" At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties walked up. He looked exhausted, his eyes were dull, and his face was sallow. As he walked forward, he was patting his chest and coughing. He finally moved to the dining table, and his breathing became labored. In a hurry, Zhou Yixin said that this guy would probably be choked if he had to run a hundred meters. Nuwa looked her up and down, and the middle-aged man gasped: "Doctor, I have a bad cold. I haven't felt better for a week." A trace of surprise flashed across Nuwa's eyes and then dimmed, and she said calmly: "You are very healthy." Zhou Yi's head shook and he thought to himself: "This is the fifth one" But these words made the middle-aged man angry. He raised his voice slightly and said, "Doctor, you have to be responsible! I'm almost fistulaing, and you still say I'm healthy?" Nuwa was speechless for a moment, and Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Brother, what the doctor means is that you are in good health except for this cold. Take some cold medicine and be careful not to catch a cold. The cold will be cured after a while." The middle-aged man refused to do it and said: "Oh, doctor, you don't know. I am taking cold medicine by the kilogram, but it is not good, and I always feel like something is calling me somewhere, so I feel My illness is not a good one, it is probably the black and white impermanence that came to call my soul" After hearing this, Zhou Yi and Nuwa both figured it out. It seems that this middle-aged man is about to regain his supernatural power, and now he has already felt the mutual attraction of those who have restored their supernatural power. I am afraid that in a few days, this middle-aged man will have to change his mind. Got pregnant. At this time, the big beggar saw that the middle-aged man was not leaving, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Old Niu, don't scare yourself. What is black and white? You are confused because of fever. These two doctors are the best in Asia." Level, with 100,000 clinical experiences, I heard the doctor right, next one!" ¡­¡­ The subsequent examinations became smoother and smoother. Even if she was really feeling unwell, she would immediately turn around and leave as soon as Nuwa said she was healthy. She must have been shocked by those 100,000 clinical experiences, and she is now in her twenties. Everyone had to be checked one by one, and the words Nuwa said never changed, they were all "You are very healthy!" Zhou Yi was numb after listening to this. Looking at this group of very "healthy" people talking and talking to the side with smiles, Zhou Yi really couldn't believe that these were a group of soul mark holders who were more valuable than giant pandas. Of course, these It was a great thing for Zhou Yi, but no one expected or could believe that encountering such a brick as the beggar's yesterday would lead to so many jade stones the next day The big beggar, who was still unaware, leaned over and asked Zhou Yi in a low voice: "Brother, how many more have you found?" Zhou Yi shook his head, and the beggar said in disappointment: "Let me tell you, the four of us have been blessed with eight lifetimes of luck." Zhou Yi whispered: "Brother Beggar, you misunderstood, these brothers are all." The big beggar roared: "What! All of them!" Zhou Yi nodded. ¡°Digging!¡± The big beggar couldn¡¯t help but uttered a curse word, then turned to look at his group of brothers and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to still hide it so well!¡± The group of people all looked at the big beggar inexplicably. The big beggar looked at the dining table again. There was only one person left. The youngest one was the big beggar¡¯s godson, the little beggar. The big beggar stepped forward and said hurriedly: "Xiaowa, how is my godson?" Nuwa frowned and said, "Why is there another one with no problem?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he heard this. After all, so many people had it. At the end, a special case suddenly appeared, which was a bit unaccustomed to him: "Xiao Wa, are you saying that the little beggar is fine?" Nuwa continued to stare at the little beggar, then nodded and said, "The little beggar is really fine." Although the big beggar didn¡¯t know what ¡°no problem¡± meant, he could see from the expressions of Zhou Yi and Nuwa that the little beggar was the only special case. He said a little frustrated: ¡°Oh why is there no problem for the little beggar?¡± At this time, the little beggar said with an embarrassed look: "Godfather, why are you still looking forward to it?"??Is there something wrong with your son? " ¡­¡­ Now that everything has been checked, there are a total of twenty-four people including the big beggar, and twenty-three of them are soul mark holders. This can no longer be said to be a coincidence, but Nuwa believes that as long as there is one special case, then There is still the possibility of coincidence, because if a certain god brought these soul mark holders together, he would never add an ordinary person among them. The big beggar suddenly said with a gloomy expression: "This is not a coincidence, because the little beggar was not originally from the Prodigal Ubang" Nuwa and Zhou Yi both stared at the follow-up. The big beggar recalled: "I met him in a garbage dump when I went out to make money. The little beggar was an orphan abandoned by his parents. There was a note on him at that time, which was left by the little beggar's parents, saying that his family owed him a sum. With huge debts, I was forced by my creditors every day, and even beaten and killed. I was afraid that the child would be harmed, so I had to abandon him. Originally, the prodigal Ulabang had a clear rule not to accept any foreign prodigal, but I thought this child was really pitiful, so I brought him back. so it¡¯s natural that the little beggar doesn¡¯t have a soul mark, he doesn¡¯t belong to our prodigal son Ulabang.¡± Zhou Yi and Nuwa also had a clue in their minds after hearing this. Nuwa first said: "In this case, then it can be determined, Brother Beggar, it is definitely not a natural coincidence that the brothers of your prodigal son, Urabang, gathered here." The big beggar also nodded and said: "I also find it strange. The twenty-three of us are all of different ages, but none of us have memories of our childhood. We don't even know who raised us, and it seems that one day suddenly , this prodigal Ulabang will no longer be taken care of, and we will have to rely on our own efforts. It was from that time that we had memories until now." Zhou Yi said: "This matter is very complicated. It is also possible that the unknown power or God brought you soul mark owners together just to make it easier for us to find it." The big beggar smiled and said: "Okay, the more you talk about it, the more mysterious it becomes. Anyway, that's the truth. It's time for us to discuss the current issues." Zhou Yi and Nuwa both nodded, and the beggar said: "I am confident that they can believe all this. At least I understand their character and temper, and we have been in love for so many years. Even if they recover their supernatural powers, they cannot do it for money." Being bought by Boss Najia, I can guarantee these things." Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, I feel relieved to leave these things to you, because even if I were to handle these things, I probably wouldn't be able to handle them as thoughtfully and properly as you. But what makes me very embarrassed now is that there are twenty-three of us. To be precise, there are twenty-four little beggars, so managing so many people with divine power is a difficult problem, and after restoring the divine power, it is impossible for everyone to just change their clothes and go out to make money." The big beggar nodded and said: "That's right. If you have a bad temper, go out to make money and run into the urban management. Then it will be over" "But if we don't go out to make money, our quality of life will not be guaranteed." Zhou Yidao. The big beggar also looked embarrassed. He was stunned for a long time and said: "Brother Zhou, let me tell you this. Anyway, things are like this now, and we are all in the same camp. In the future, we may have to experience some things that are impossible for ordinary people to experience. So now that the team is in trouble, our two leaders have to work hard!" Zhou Yi nodded and said, "That's for sure." The big beggar said: "To be honest, brother Zhou, you can leave these brothers to me to manage, which shows that you trust me very much. I am very pleased about this, and I, the big beggar, can guarantee that these people will There is absolutely no chance that anything will go wrong once you regain your powers, leave all the persuasion and management work to me." Zhou Yi was extremely moved when he heard this, and said: "These brothers are yours originally, and it is the best choice for you to manage them." The big beggar suddenly slowed down his speech and said, "Sobrother Zhou, regarding the quality of life issue, I guess I have to help you" Zhou Yi was stunned after hearing this, and then he understood what the big beggar meant, which was to provide living expenses for these twenty-four brothers. Zhou Yi also knew that this could not mean that the big beggar was greedy for money. After the beggar knew that he was the owner of the soul mark, his sly and money-loving nature had disappeared. It was indeed reasonable and appropriate to make this request now. But Zhou Yi really doesn't have much money. After losing his job as a car salesman, Zhou Yi basically has no income. He relies on his daily savings and the 50,000 yuan he won from racing to survive until now. It can be said that When the wells are about to dry up and the warehouses are empty, there are suddenly twenty-four people who have to support themselves. To be honest, Zhou Yi can't even buy a kidney. But the big beggar has already done his best to benevolent and righteous. If Zhou Yi doesn't express his position, it will be really not honest enough. Nuwa also made things difficult for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said cruelly: "Brother, big beggar, this is not the right thing to do."Don't worry about it. From now on, I will ensure the quality of life of the prodigal brothers in Urabang! " The big beggar nodded excitedly and said: "Brother Zhou, I can only say that if Chen Sheng and Wu Guang had been replaced by us back then, we would definitely have succeeded!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First update, please vote for recommendation. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55 Invitation to a banquet in exchange for apology This makes things clear. The big beggar is responsible for managing these prodigal sons who are about to regain their supernatural powers, while Zhou Yi is responsible for the living expenses of the entire prodigal son Ubang. Although Zhou Yi is not good at all now, what he says will be spilled. Water, if you want to take it back, maybe the beggar will lead a group of gods and men to dominate the world In this way, the big beggar stayed in the Prodigal Ulabang. In fact, his task was heavy enough. He had to convince twenty-two people that he had magical power. This was almost like telling a group of cows that you can fly, but This is not the most difficult thing, because when the time comes that he can really fly, the cow will naturally believe it. The difficult thing is to twist everyone into a rope and obey Zhou Yi's arrangements. Zhou Yi is a stranger to them. At most, he is a doctor with 100,000 clinical experiences, so this may cause trouble. In fact, Zhou Yi was so poor that he promised to provide living expenses with this in mind. Taking cows as an example, if you feed this group of cows every day, the cows will gradually become loyal to you, right? On the way back, the two of them were sitting in the car. Nuwa asked tentatively: "Zhou Yi, how much money do we have?" Zhou Yi rubbed his temples and said: "At most, it's just a week's worth of food for prodigal sons" Nuwa said: "What should we do?" "It's okay, don't I have a job at the martial arts gym? Why don't I go there and get some." Zhou Yi still covered his face and said, although these words came out of his mouth, Zhou Yi really had no intention of going to the martial arts gym to ask for money. The key is You're too shameless to go. Firstly, you didn't stay there all day and work hard, and secondly, you haven't won the Rookie of the Year title yet. It's a bit too shameless to suddenly ask for money. Nuwa also saw it and comforted Zhou Yi: "It's okay, there will definitely be a way. We should be happy today. Boss Jia probably has no place to bribe the soul mark owner anymore." Zhou Yi had no choice but to look at Nuwa with a forced smile. "It's true that this man would be out of breath if he had money troubles. It would be worse than knowing someone is chasing you. As soon as the two of them arrived in Yanan City, their cell phones suddenly rang. Zhou Yi took out his cell phones and saw that it was Liu Baolu, so he hurriedly answered the call. Liu Baolu whispered urgently on the phone: "Brother Yi, come back soon, there is someone at home!" Zhou Yi trembled: "Who is it?" "We haven't let them in yet! From the sound of the voice, there must be three or four people who said they came to see you." Zhou Yi shouted: "Don't panic, protect Zhaoxue, Xiaowa and I will rush back right away!" Zhou Yi immediately hung up the phone. Nuwa also saw that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted to the driver: "Master, please hurry up, we have something urgent!" The driver nodded, Zhou Yi murmured anxiously, looked at his enhanced watch and said, "Why is it so slow, Xiaowa, why don't we run back?" Nuwa shook her head, still afraid of causing a sensation to passers-by. At this time, the driver was unwilling: "Little brother, if you can run faster than my car, I will give you one hundred thousand yuan!" Zhou Yi is now sensitive when he hears money, and hurriedly said: "Are you serious?" Nuwa said: "Zhou Yi, don't make trouble with you." Finally arriving at the community, Zhou Yi and Nuwa hurried downstairs. The two of them saw a black Audi parked quietly at the exit of the building. The aunt of the community was looking at the Audi with a kind face next to the car. Seeing Zhou Yi coming over, he pulled his neck and said, "Xiao Zhou, when will you buy a car like this?" Zhou Yi suddenly remembered the car he had brought from the meeting in Industrial Zone B. When he turned around, he saw that it was gone. Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "Auntie, where is the broken car parked downstairs?" Auntie said: "The car you are talking about has a broken front glass, right? It was towed away by a group of traffic policemen this morning, saying it was a black car." Zhou Yi was immediately discouraged after hearing this, thinking with a disappointed look on his face, now another way of making money has been cut off After going up to the second floor, there was no one in the corridor, but I saw it just now. The car was still downstairs, which meant that people had already entered the house. Zhou Yi and Nuwa stopped at the door of the house and found that the door was still intact. , indicating that he did not rush in by force, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief and knocked on the door, and Liu Baolu's voice came from inside. "Oh, Brother Yi, you are back!" The door was opened immediately. Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned when they stood at the door. There were two more people inside. Zhou Yi knew them. They were Gao Cheng and Xiao Cuntou. "Brother Yi, come in quickly. Brother Gao has been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Baolu pulled Zhou Yi into the room. As soon as Zhou Yi and Nuwa took half a step forward, Gao Chengcheng came up to them. The swelling on the left side of his face had not completely subsided. He opened his mouth and smiled, revealing three chipped teeth. He said cautiously: "Brother Zhou, I'm here to see you." .¡± Zhou Yi saw that Gao Cheng was not evil at all.??, also smiled and said: "Well, let's sit down and chat." Zhou Yi was sitting on the sofa and found that the floor was piled with various packaging gift boxes, including chicken, duck, fish, meat and high-end wine. Zhou Yi pulled the pile of things and asked: "Did you bring this?" Gao Cheng grinned and nodded: "Yes! I'm mainly here to keep you company, Brother Zhou" Zhou Yi raised his head and said: "That's not necessary. He is a good young man who knows his mistakes and repentes Huh? Why are there no hairy crabs!" Gao Cheng was stunned and quickly said to Xiao Cuntou, who was hunching next to him: "Why are there no hairy crabs! Go buy them quickly!" Xiao Cuntou nodded and was about to turn around and leave. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "No, no, that's all I said." When Xiao Cuntou heard this, he immediately stopped. Zhou Yi said again: "The hairy crabs are delicious, especially the crab roe, oh~ they are so delicious!" Gao Cheng turned around and kicked Xiao Cuntou against the door, pointed and shouted: "Hurry up and buy it for Brother Zhou!" Zhou Yi also pretended to say: "No, just say it like this" This time Xiao Cuntou ignored him, opened the door and ran out. Nuwa Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue on the side couldn't stand it anymore. Liu Baolu stepped forward and said: "Brother Yi, it seems that Brother Gao has figured it out. We talked a lot just now, and Brother Gao kept insisting. Please let me advise you." Gao Cheng chuckled, his previous arrogance completely disappeared, and Zhou Yi was really not used to it. "No need to persuade, just understand Gao Cheng. I'm not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as there are no conflicts between us, we can still be friends. To be honest, what you did before was really too much." Gao Cheng Hearing this nod, Zhou Yi continued: "But for me, hitting three of your teeth is a bit much." Gao Cheng said hurriedly: "No, no, these three periodontal teeth are well treated, which is also a lesson for me, and I plan to keep one when the time comes to fill my teeth, so that it will remind me every time I brush my teeth." Zhou Yi said: "The fact that you have this awareness shows that you have truly repented." "I really repent, I really repent." "That's it." Zhou Yi said: "Anyway, if you come here, the matter between us will be wiped out. You can take these gift boxes and other things back to apologize for those three slaps on you, okay?" Gao Cheng then said seriously: "That's not possible, Brother Zhou, you have to listen to your brother on this matter. These things are carefully selected by brothers. Not only for you, Brother Zhou, but also for Brother Liu, Miss Li and my sister-in-law. To replenish the body together, you must stay." At this time, the door opened again, and before everyone could see clearly who it was, they heard a scream of "ah" coming over. Zhou Yi was so frightened that he suddenly jumped off the sofa, only to see Xiao Cuntou's hand being clamped by three hairy crabs. Jumping into the house. "Help me quickly!" Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue were at a loss when they stepped forward. Liu Bao reached out and pulled the crab but did not dare to take any substantial action. Gao Cheng walked over and cursed Xiao Cun Tou with a grin. Zhou Yi reacted quickly and stretched out his hand to "swish, swish, swish" three times. The hairy crab's pliers were torn off in an instant, and the little one's fingers were bleeding and screaming in pain. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Xiaowa, hurry up and get some painkillers!" Xiaowa said: "It seems that the painkillers are gone. I only have the little left after Xiao Wan wiped his butt." Zhou Yi waved his hand: "It's okay, go get it quickly!" Xiao Cuntou frowned and muttered: "What's left after wiping your butt" ¡­¡­ After this episode, Gao Chengcai revealed another reason for his visit, which was to invite Zhou Yi to his birthday party. Zhou Yi thought about it in his heart and then asked: "Just ask me to go by myself? " Gao Chengdao: "It doesn't matter what you do. Brother Liu, Miss Li and my sister-in-law can all go too." When Zhou Yi heard this, he knew that there seemed to be nothing fishy about it, so he said: "I'd better go by myself, they don't have much time." Zhou Yi still felt that Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue wanted to expose themselves as little as possible, not to mention that this was purely Nuwa is not suitable to accompany people who are fooling around. A bunch of gangsters like to do things like that. "Okay! Then let's go, Brother Yi?" Gao Cheng said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a party tonight?¡± Gao Cheng nodded: "My birthday is today!" Zhou Yi stood up and said, "Okay! Xiaowa, you can steam hairy crabs for Xiao Wan and Zhaoxue at home, but you have to eat three less crab legs." Nuwa nodded in agreement. When Zhou Yi mentioned cooking, Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue also reacted and asked together: "Why didn't Brother Beggar come back?" Zhou Yi: "Let Xiaowa explain it to you later." Then he said to Gao Cheng: "?Let's go. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is here. No surprise there will be another update tonight. Please recommend and collect it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Pretending to be stylish The three of them drove to a small bar. Although it was a small bar, it was quite famous, at least among the proletarian masses. This bar is mainly for office workers and white-collar workers to regulate their emotions and relieve stress. Generally, the gangsters don't like this place and think it is too small to cause trouble. But in fact, this bar is the best in Asia in terms of style and quality. The Nanshi is among the best, and Gao Cheng has the discernment to choose this bar to hold his birthday party, which shows that he is not an ignorant little gangster. But it¡¯s not ruled out that the reason why he chose this place is because those big bars don¡¯t reserve the venue The three of them walked into the bar. The bar was being decorated, and apart from the decorator, there were no other customers enjoying the bar. This meant that Gao Cheng had taken care of this. The three of them came to sit down on the big red leather sofa in the center of the bar. The area should be a VIP area, but there is no one there now, and there is no sense of superiority. Gao Cheng always had a smile and respect on his face. At this time, he poured a drink for Zhou Yi and said: "Brother Zhou, I think it will take a while to call you here so early. My brothers haven't arrived yet." Zhou Yi picked up the cup, took a sip of the drink and said, "It doesn't matter, I am idle anyway." Gao Cheng suddenly leaned his head and lowered his voice: "Brother Zhou, I heard that you are considered a wizard in the martial arts world of Yanan City!" Zhou Yixin said that Gao Cheng had indeed found out clearly, but he could not deny it, so he could only say modestly: "It's just a false rumor." Gao Cheng smiled again: "Hey, no one else has seen Brother Zhou's skills, but I have, and not only have I seen it, I have also experienced it myself" Zhou Yi couldn't help laughing when he saw Gao Cheng's unbeatable smile. A man who had three teeth knocked out actually smiled so brightly when describing this incident. This mentality is really hard to fathom. Gao Cheng suddenly said with a pleading look on his face: "Brother Zhou Look, today is your brother's birthday" "What's wrong?" Zhou Yi asked. "What I mean is, can you wait for my brothers to come and show your hands to them" It was obvious that Gao Cheng said this with great determination. Zhou Yi pretended to be angry and said sternly: "You want me to perform for you!" "No, no, no." The smile on Gao Cheng's face suddenly disappeared: "Brother Zhou, you misunderstood. I just want my brothers to know that I, Gao Cheng, have such an awesome brother. My other thoughts are Not at all." Zhou Yixin said that this boy is quite good at talking. Not only did he explain for himself, but he also flattered him. His puns were quite amazing. However, Zhou Yi did not follow his tricks. It was another thing to be able to follow him smoothly this time. There was a purpose, and this was the perfect opportunity to knock him out. "I'll tell you, brother." Zhou Yi said seriously: "It's absolutely stupid to pretend to be a good person!" As soon as Gao Cheng heard this, he immediately said: "Brother Zhou, I will remember it. From now on, I will pretend that I am the grandson." Zhou Yi continued: "But it would be smart to find someone else to pretend to be a good person for you." Gao Cheng: "" "Don't you just want me to show off my skills? How can I, as a brother, not agree to such a small request from my brother?" Gao Cheng asked with a happy face: "So, Brother Zhou, you agreed?" Zhou Yi nodded, Gao Li immediately grinned with a big mouth, and even turned around and patted the little girl who had been covering her fingers in silence. Zhou Yi continued: "But brother, your brother I also have one." condition." Gao Cheng quickly put away his smile and said, "Brother Zhou, just ask for anything. I, Gao Cheng, will definitely help as long as I can." Zhou Yi said: "I won't tell you what your request is for now. I'll wait until I show off your appearance and make you feel happy. Then I'll ask you to consider it again. Do you agree with it?" Gao Cheng was even more happy: "Brother Zhou, you are really thinking too hard. Even if you talk about it and make demands again, brother, I will do as you are told without hesitation!" Zhou Yi laughed: "If you don't join the officialdom, you're blind." ¡­¡­ The waiting time was really long. The lights in the bar were dim and the sun couldn't be seen. But looking at the time on his phone, Zhou Yi thought that the sky outside was probably dark. At this time, the bar also started to People came one after another. The first person to come in was a young man holding a helmet. He seemed to be riding a motorcycle and was wearing a streamlined tights. When he entered the door without saying a word, he asked Gao Cheng for money. Gao Cheng said a little embarrassed: "Kaizi, please save some face for me. You will need the money." The Kaizi said: "You have to give it to me. It's only natural that you give me money if you accept your bet and lose it!" Gao Cheng hurriedly waved his hand to Xiao Cuntou,Cun Tou took out a wad of money from his bag and handed it over. Kaizi borrowed the money and said with a smile: "That's great. I'll call you next time we have a motorcycle race." Gao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Kaizi put the money in his pocket and looked around: "There's no one else, so why are you doing this for nothing?" Zhou Yi stood up at this time and said: "This brother will make mistakes if he talks too much. I haven't been sitting here for a while." Kaizi was stunned, looked at Zhou Yi and whispered to Gao Cheng, "Who is this grandson?" Gao Cheng said angrily: "Be careful what you say! What happened if you didn't wipe your butt?" Kaizi looked at Zhou Yi again and stopped talking. Zhou Yidao: "This brother has gone too far. Today is also my brother Gao Cheng's birthday. I invited you to attend as a friend. But now you come in and collect debts, and you don't bring a birthday gift. Brother, you are so shameless." Why wear a helmet if it¡¯s so thick?¡± This Kaizi is also a coward. When he saw Gao Cheng standing aside and not daring to interrupt, and he couldn't figure out where Zhou Yi was coming from, he could only smile dryly and continued: "Who said I didn't bring a birthday gift to Brother Cheng?" , my birthday gift is the money that Brother Cheng owes me, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± After saying that, he took out the wad of money and handed it to Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng was embarrassed and happily took it and said: "Look at it then I will accept it." Kaizi rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi at an imperceptible speed, then ran to a table to pour a drink. In the next half hour, people began to enter the bar bit by bit, like squeezing out toothpaste. When Gao Cheng finally said that everyone was gone, Zhou Yi counted them roughly, and there were almost thirty or forty people. There were five or six women among them. Zhou Yixin said that these tall people were quite popular. Although they were all a bunch of bad friends, it was not easy for them all to have such similar personalities. The early stage of this birthday party was not too lively. Gao Cheng gave his "acceptance speech" first, and then everyone divided into five or six people to drink and chat together. Zhou Yi was here with Gao Cheng, Xiao Cuntou, Kaizi and two hot girls. Together, Gao Cheng drank very happily, and from time to time he also dealt with the buddies and girls who came to toast. But here at the table, Zhou Yi was extremely bored, and Kaizi and Xiao Cuntou each held a girl. They kept sucking each other up. It seemed that these two girls were little girls or something like that. They both showed off their exposed and hot bodies without hesitation. The four of them were tired of being together, and there were constant gasps and coquettish smiles. Zhou Yi could only keep drinking with his head buried. After this stage, Zhou Yixin said that he was liberated. Unexpectedly, the next stage would be to dance together on the dance floor. The atmosphere in the small bar was also up, the lights and music were quite manic, and the group was full of desire and desire. The released men and women hugged each other and ran onto the dance floor to dance and tease. The atmosphere was at its peak. Today's protagonist, Gao Cheng, was completely drunk. He was lying on the lap of a hot girl and mumbling. Started talking. Just when Zhou Yi was stunned, a seductive woman in low-cut black stockings walked over, hooked Zhou Yi's neck without saying a word, and said while sighing: "Handsome man, don't you feel lonely here? ?¡± Zhou Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Beauty, I feel impatient with you here" This beauty smiled and said coquettishly: "Then what do you want me to do?" Zhou Yi pointed to the dance floor and said calmly: "Go!" When the beauty saw that Zhou Yi didn't pay any attention to her, she gave a light "hum" and walked towards the dance floor with her buttocks twisted. At this time, Kaizi suddenly came over. He probably asked around about Zhou Yi and found that there was no such person as Zhou Yi. He emboldened himself and prepared to come over to wash away the humiliation. When he saw that Zhou Yi had just sent away a girl, he took advantage of her. Ji mocked: "Brother, you look so strong, whycan't you do that job?" Zhou Yi smiled faintly: "I'm not even a strong-boned person. You are like a chopstick, so your job is like a toothpick?" "Enoki mushrooms Enoki mushrooms" Suddenly a drunk girl next to me kept chanting. Zhou Yi laughed when he heard this and said, "I really blamed you wrongly. You have the fineness of a toothpick but not the hardness of a toothpick." Kaizi frowned and said, "Okay, buddy, you will be unlucky when you go back tonight." Zhou Yixin said there was no need to go back, as he could just do it in the bar later. At this time, the lights in the bar dimmed instantly, the music also slowed down from rapidity, and the men and women on the dance floor hugged each other and walked down. Even the drunk Gao Chengdu suddenly woke up and stood up slowly. Zhou Yi knew this was Entering the third stage, it is probably time for him to take the stage. Sure enough, Gao Cheng seemed to be completely awake, stretching his neck and shouting to everyone: "Next, I will introduce someone to the brothers. This personIt's my eldest brother, a serious eldest brother. Moreover, with my eldest brother's ability, I dare say that there are not many people in the entire Yanan City who dare to compete with him! " The crowd was in an uproar. Kaizi in the crowd probably guessed it was Zhou Yi, curling his lips with a look of contempt on his face. Then Gao Cheng put his arm around Zhou Yi's shoulder and said, "This is my eldest brother Zhou Yi! Brother Zhou treats me just like his own brother. Knowing that today is my birthday, he came all the way to cheer for everyone. The eldest brother said, I want to have fun and open up everyone¡¯s eyes with a few tricks, and everyone applauds!¡± For a moment, there were applauses one after another. It seemed that everyone had great expectations for Zhou Yi, but to be honest, Zhou Yi really didn't think about how to play. He couldn't just throw melon seeds all the time, although that set was awesome. , but it was a bit childish to always be affected by the "props", so Zhou Yi really started to think about it seriously at this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Third update, please recommend. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 The face of half a million In the few seconds when Zhou Yi was in a daze, the villainous and reckless side of Kaizi was clearly exposed, and he shouted at the top of his lungs: "I asked you to come here to open everyone's eyes, not to make everyone stare in vain. of!" Gao Cheng was furious after hearing this, but so many people were too embarrassed to open their mouths and scolded him, so they could only look at Zhou Yi with an apologetic look. Zhou Yi still smiled slightly and simply said to Kaizi: "Brother, don't worry, I'm just looking for another prop. Since you opened your mouth, brother, can you lend me your helmet?" Kaizi looked reluctant when he heard this: "That won't work, my helmet is too expensive!" Everyone immediately started to boo. Showing off your wealth in such a place filled with second-generation wealthy children is purely thirsty. The saliva of just a bunch of people can drown you, and the feeling of being criticized by thousands of people is also uncomfortable. No matter how thick-skinned Kaizi was, he couldn't stand it anymore, so he had to take out his helmet and walk up with it in his arms. Zhou Yi greeted him with a smile: "Thank you brother for your generous help." Kaizi rolled his eyes and said, "Be careful, my helmet is really not cheap." Zhou Yi said: "If the helmet is not cheap, then it must be of good quality. What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will smash it with a punch?" Kaizi said with a look of disdain: "You are going to be beaten to pieces with one punch, and I will swallow this loss alive." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the crowd. Zhou Yi raised his voice and said: "First of all, thank you all for coming to my brother Gao Cheng's birthday party. The performances below are all trivial. You can just take a look at them for fun." Everyone clapped loudly, but at this moment their appetites were really whetted, and they all stared to see what Zhou Yi would do with this helmet. Zhou Yi didn't hesitate anymore. He carried his helmet and came to a marble table. This marble table was about half a meter thick and squatted firmly on the ground. It had no legs or anything. It looked like it was beaten. At the poker place, everyone also followed Zhou Yi and formed a circle. This posture was a bit like the scene of pouring drinks at the Forero Bar. Zhou Yi took the helmet and said, "The brother just said that the helmet is very expensive. We all know that this thing is life-saving. If it is not strong, it is designated as an inferior product." At this point, Zhou Yi slammed his helmet on the table with all his strength, making a loud "bang" sound. Everyone was startled, especially Kaizi's eyes that almost bulged out. Zhou Yi continued Then he showed the intact helmet to everyone and said, "This helmet is obviously a high-end product!" Kaizi wanted to get angry, but when he heard what Zhou Yi said, his anger subsided and he even became a little complacent. Zhou Yi continued: "But in my hand, the quality of this helmet is not as good as an ordinary fragile wine glass." When everyone heard this, they were immediately in an uproar. Gao Cheng's eyes lit up, and he felt extremely beautiful. The more mysterious it sounded, the more respectable he was. At this time, Kaizi said disdainfully: "You're bragging." Gao Cheng said angrily: "Shut up, everyone, look at me, Brother Zhou. I remember when Brother Zhou drove a scrapped car and beat me to an Audi!" At this juncture, Zhou Yi had already hidden the enhanced chip that had not been used for a long time in the palm of his hand, then picked up a tall wine glass, then placed the bottom of the wine glass on the palm of his hand, pinched the stem of the glass with his fingers, raised it and said: "Everyone, look at it. This is just an ordinary wine glass. The wall of the glass is as thin as a cicada's wing, and it will easily break if touched lightly. But now in my hand, it is as hard as a rock." Everyone was talking a lot after hearing this, most of them were talking about what the principle is? Any tips? Then someone reminded that there was no performance yet, and everyone focused their attention on Zhou Yi again. Zhou Yi first slowly knocked the cup in his hand gently on the table, and it immediately made a crisp sound. The crisper the sound usually means the more vulnerable the thing is. When everyone heard this, they shook their heads and thought it was impossible. , just in a moment, Zhou Yi raised his hand and dropped the cup. There was a loud and crisp sound, and then the lingering sound lingered in everyone's ears for a long time. When the lingering sound dissipated and everyone saw that the cup in Zhou Yi's hand was still intact, the scene was in a state of silence. After being stunned for a long time, Gao Cheng murmured: "This should be the input of internal energy into the cup." Got it!" This reason suddenly made everyone go crazy. They all opened their mouths and shouted, grinned, raised their hands, shook their legs, and danced. They still had incredible expressions on their faces. You looked at me and I looked at you. Then Zhou Yi said: "It's just a small trick. " Upon hearing this, everyone clamored and crowded forward and began to ask where Zhou Yi came from, whether he was related to the Wudang Clan, and whether he had seen Zhang Sanfeng Afterwards, Gao Cheng and Xiao Cuntou were busy maintaining order, but everyone was so enthusiastic, who They didn't even notice that Kaizi was standing behind him with a look of resentment on his face. ¡°Everyone stop!¡± Kaizi suddenly shouted loudly, which could be clearly heard throughout the bar.   After everyone Guizhen heard the action, they all looked at Kaizi with incomprehensible eyes. Kaizi sneered and said: "You want to show off such a little trick? Bring me a cup, I can do it too!" Zhou Yi likes this kind of person who wants to be bored, so he hurriedly said: "Everyone should disperse and give this brother a chance." Kaizi said: "Take the cup just now." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. After finishing speaking, Kaizi threw the cup against the marble table with all his strength. There was a "crash" sound, and the whole cup turned into fragments and scattered everywhere. Everyone screamed and covered their hands and faces and stepped back, waiting for the fragments to crash. It fell to the ground, and everyone looked up at Kaizi and cursed: "You're such a fool." After he couldn't finish the scolding, he had to step forward to relieve his anger, but when he saw Kaizi turned around with a distorted face, his hands had been cut open by fragments. At this time, just like the flowing water of the Yangtze River, everyone was heartbroken. Weakened, Kaizi shouted: "Call the waiter quickly!" After a while, the waiter came and took Kaizi to bandage elsewhere. Zhou Yi pretended to look regretful and said: "The young man has a strong personality and acts too recklessly. Naturally, it is easy for him to make mistakes and suffer losses." But everyone no longer paid attention to Kaizi, and they all asked: "Master, didn't you say that cup is harder than this helmet?" Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Yes, the hardness of the cup has been shown to everyone. Let's see how vulnerable this helmet is next!" Gao Cheng's whole body was lifted up at this moment, as if the title of "Expert" was placed on his head, but being the brother of an "Expert" doesn't mean he is too narrow-minded. Zhou Yi put the helmet on the marble table and then rubbed his right fist. Everyone immediately understood what was going on. Their eyes widened and they yelled "Oh!" Zhou Yi said calmly: "My fist is **, and this helmet is made of steel, coupled with various advanced technologies, this helmet is really harder than rock!" Everyone acquiesced, and Zhou Yi continued: "Now I will show everyone the fierce collision between gun and steel!" Although everyone had already guessed it, they were still dancing excitedly when they heard it. Then a "Wait a minute" interrupted Zhou Yi's performance. Everyone looked back and saw Kaizi came back in high spirits with bandages on his hands. He came over and said, "I just said, you have to be able to punch this helmet with your fists." Damn it, then I will consider myself unlucky and will never pursue any further investigation" At this time, a sturdy young man walked out of the crowd and pulled Kaizi back and said: "You don't dare to pursue me even if I borrow your courage!" ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment when no one could react, Zhou Yi's fist had already sunk into the helmet. The helmet was like the eggshell of a newly hatched chick, with a strip extending along the place where Zhou Yi's fist was sunk. When Zhou Yi pulled out his fist, the helmet cracked into several pieces. Zhou Yixin said that this strength enhancement mode seemed to have a corresponding improvement in the resistance ability of his body. Otherwise, this helmet If it's rotten, you'll have to break your bones too. "Wow!" The whole place erupted into shouts and shouts like wild beasts. A group of young people ran over and lifted Zhou Yi's arms and legs, threw Zhou Yi up and then caught him. The coquettish girls' faces were all rosy with excitement. With tears in their eyes, everyone rushed forward as if they were committed to each other. At this time, Kaizi collapsed on the ground and was stunned. After a long time, he quietly ran out of the bar as if he had just woken up from a dream. . When the excitement finally passed, Zhou Yi stood in the circle of people and hugged Gao Cheng and said, "I am also very happy that everyone can have fun today. To be honest, my brother Gao Cheng can have a group of friends like you." , it is really a great blessing, and everyone has seen that Gao Cheng is my good brother! If you dare to bully him in the future, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you? " Everyone laughed and said: "How can it be possible? Gao Cheng is also our brother!" Gao Chengxiao¡¯s mouth was clearly visible. This time Zhou Yi had completely given up his face, and those words he said against his will were just to make Gao Cheng happy. After all, you should reciprocate favors when you ask for help from others. After another hour of chattering, everyone decided to leave. It took another half an hour for them to leave. Before leaving, these people all came to say hello to Gao Cheng and give Zhou Yi business cards. Zhou Yi received enough business cards. It was a deck of playing cards. When I looked at the business cards, none of them focused on introducing themselves. They all said so-and-so, the son of the boss of such-and-such company and such-and-such group. Zhou Yi looked at the large stack in his hand and couldn't help but sigh. : "This is the real fight!" Then all the people in the bar dispersed, leaving only Zhou Yi, Gaocheng and Xiao Cuntou. Zhou Yi sent Xiao Cuntou away first and then asked Gao Cheng: "Brother, are you drunk?"   Gao Cheng waved his hand with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Brother Zhou, I have never been drunk at all. You have to pretend to be drunk in this kind of situation, otherwise it will be too early for them to get you drunk!" Zhou Yi said: "You're quite a respectable boy Let's talk about business. Do you think I've given enough face to you now?" Gao Chengdao: "Brother Zhou, you are really outspoken when you say this, but I have to say that it is indeed enough. Your brother has never been so classy! Brother Zhou, please stop being so polite. What do you need?" My brother is helping, but it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Zhou Yi stared at Gao Cheng and said, "You have to get me five hundred thousand first." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 Your dad is an earthworm "Five million?" Gao Cheng's tone was a little surprised. He naturally thought that Zhou Yi had asked him to help him for nothing other than making money, because he couldn't do anything else. But when Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said five hundred thousand, he was indeed a little surprised. Zhou Yi pretended to compromise and said: "If you think it's more, you can decide the amount." In fact, Zhou Yi knew in his heart that half a million was nothing to Gao Cheng. You must know that the richest man in Yanan City does not have more than 100 million. It is impossible for everyone to recognize this asset, and now Gao Chengcheng is the only heir to this asset. Gao Cheng said hurriedly: "Brother Zhou, that's not what I meant. Five hundred thousand dollars can't be compared with our friendship. I'm just wondering, has something happened to Brother Zhou?" Zhou Yi had no choice but to nod: "I did encounter some difficulties. I really can't tell you what happened, but if you can agree, Gao Cheng, you will be doing me a big favor!" Gao Cheng said with relief: "Oh I said it's impossible for Brother Zhou to spend half a million to spend his time living like crazy. Cheng, brother will handle this for you right away." Gao Cheng then called Xiao Cuntou at the bar. After giving the instructions to Xiao Cuntou, Xiao Cuntou moved quickly. He took out a card from his bag and handed it to Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng took it and handed it to Zhou Yi, saying: "Brother Zhou, here are 300,000 yuan. The remaining brothers will make up for you tomorrow. This won't delay things, right?" Zhou Yi took the card and said, "No need to delay things, but brother, I still have to say thank you." "Look, we're divided again, aren't we? Brother Zhou, you can spend this money with peace of mind. Our money was neither robbed nor stolen nor brought by the strong wind. Besides, your brother has no other tasks now, so he just spends money all day long. , when you are done with it, go and get it from your brother. This is not my help, but your responsibility to lighten the burden on your brother." Gao Cheng's words still made Zhou Yi unhappy. Zhou Yi really couldn't stand this kind of young man who was always looking for money and worshiping his elders. However, under the special circumstances, he couldn't say anything. He could only say: "Gao Cheng, if you say this, I will do it." I'm satisfied I'll take the first step, and if you need any help from now on, just call me." Gao Cheng smiled happily when he heard this, nodded quickly and got up to send Zhou Yi out of the bar. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi came out of the bar, feeling suddenly enlightened. At least the money matter was finally solved for now. He was holding a bank card worth 300,000 yuan in his right hand and a bank card with a deposit of 3,000 yuan in his left hand. Suddenly, he felt that he was still on the right side. It's relatively heavy Walking to the stop sign, before the bus came, a black car suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Yi. To be honest, Zhou Yi was a little scared of this scene. If he opened the door, another female voice shouted: "Zhou Yi , get in the car, come and save me!" What a headache! But this time there was something new. As soon as the door opened, a female voice shouted: "Zhou Yi, get in the car quickly, I'm here to save you." Zhou Yixin said that this time she was a good character and someone came to save her. She immediately raised her legs and walked towards the car, but when she looked back she thought something was wrong. She was not in danger, so who could save her? At this time, Jia Fei stuck his head out of the car window, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted loudly: "Zhou Yi, come up quickly, you are stupid!" When Zhou Yi saw that Jia Fei was in a hurry, as if the end of the world was coming, and the car was Noah's Ark, he immediately did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly shrank his head and bent down to get into the car. "What's going on?" Zhou Yi asked as soon as he got in the car. Jia Fei was right next to Zhou Yi. When he heard Zhou Yi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t respond. He just shouted to the driver in front who was wearing a black suit and sunglasses: ¡°Faster.¡± Why did the driver ask: "Miss Jia, it would be very difficult for me to do this If it were Boss Jia" ¡°Stop talking nonsense, open it quickly!¡± Jia Fei said angrily. Zhou Yi asked again: "Jia Fei, what is going on? How did you find me?" Jia Fei finally calmed down, breathed a long sigh of relief, straightened the slightly messy bangs on his forehead with his slender fingers, and finally looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "Do you know Kaizi?" Zhou Yi immediately remembered that the guy he was fighting against in the bar was here, and nodded quickly: "I know, but I'm not familiar with him." Jia Fei sighed: "Well, Kaizi's father and my father have a very good personal relationship, but his father went abroad the year before last and will not come back for half a year. Before leaving, his father told my father to manage and take care of Kaizi " Zhou Yi already understood what was going on when he heard this, and interrupted: "Did Kaizi just tell your father that I bullied him?" Jia Fei nodded and then said: "I heard it inadvertently at home In fact, my father doesn't want to care about him at all. This Kaizi is doing nothing all day long and causing trouble everywhere. My father is too lazy to pay attention to him. No. Do you know why this time" Zhou Yi interrupted again: "Because this time there areI. " "What do you mean?" Jia Fei said seriously. "Your dad and I are having a hard time getting along, and he is probably thinking about how to deal with me these days. Now, he will naturally seize the perfect opportunity." Jia Fei said: "Zhou Yi, why are you so petty? My father has forgotten about you a long time ago. Don't think too highly of yourself, okay?" Zhou Yi said: "Then can you explain why he ignored the grandson many times, but this time he suddenly had to mobilize his troops and devote himself to Kaizi's behalf with great fanfare?" Jia Fei: "" "You still don't understand what your dad wants to do to me." Zhou Yi said earnestly, and then asked: "How many people did your dad send out?" Jia Fei said: "There are not many people, but one of them is very powerful. That personwell, you won't believe it if I tell you. In short, you just know that I am here to save you." Zhou Yi said: "That person's eyes can spit fire, right?" Jia Fei quickly covered Zhou Yi's mouth, then looked at the driver in front of him with a wary expression, and then whispered: "How do you know?" Zhou Yi pulled his face away: "Of course I know, and I'm a little curious about how you knew it? It stands to reason that your father would never let you know these things, right?" Jia Fei lowered his voice again: "I saw it secretly that person was terrifying" Zhou Yi raised the corner of his mouth and smiled softly, and said calmly: "Your father regards me as that kind of person, and he has evil intentions. My current analysis is to bribe me and make me obey him." "Ah?" Jia Fei was extremely surprised: "Then what is my dad going to do to bribe you?" "So I said he has evil intentions." Zhou Yi then leaned over and put his face towards Jia Fei, looked at Jia Fei with his eyes and said mysteriously: "Maybe your dad still wants to rule the world!" I don¡¯t know if Jia Fei was shy or was shocked by Zhou Yi¡¯s words. He quickly pulled back and said to himself: "It¡¯s impossible! My dad is a very well-behaved person." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "What do you think will happen to each earthworm after it has a leg?" Jia Fei said inexplicably: "How do I know? I'm not an earthworm" "It will want the second leg, then the third leg, the fourth leg, the fifth leg Do you know what will happen to it in the end?" Jia Fei said cautiously: "It will turn into a centipede" "" Zhou Yi. "Don't you understand what I mean? Don't you know the point of what I'm saying? What I mean is that if an earthworm is full of legs, then it will never be able to stay in the mud diligently and honestly all its life. Under the stone, it will choose to crawl out and do things that it could only hope to do before! Do you understand?" Jia Fei's eyes were a little dull, then he nodded and said: "I kind of understand" Zhou Yi was very pleased and said: "So my point is, your father is like an earthworm that just got one leg. He is extremely eager to get the second and third one" "Your dad is the earthworm!" Jia Fei interrupted angrily. "" Zhou Yi Zhou Yi has been completely disappointed with his ability to understand beautiful girls. ¡°Then the car drove forward quietly and quickly. Neither Jia Fei nor Zhou Yi said much, but Jia Fei kept looking at the rear window during this period, for fear that the person would chase him. Zhou Yi suddenly broke the silence: "Why did you save me?" Jia Fei was stunned after hearing this, and then said: "I just felt that it wasn't worth it to fight another person for Kaizi, and when I heard it was you, I rushed over." Zhou Yi continued to ask shamelessly: "Why did you rush over when you heard it was me?" Jia Fei's face suddenly turned rosy, which shocked Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi could accept Li Zhaoxue blushing from time to time, but Jia Fei has always been a queen-like existence, and she actually blushed You heard Have you ever made the Chinese Empress Wu Zetian or the British Queen Elizabeth blush? So Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "I'm just teasing you, don't take it seriously, that By the way, is Xiao Ming okay?" Jia Fei sighed again: "Xiao Ming went abroad to find his mother. It was my father who sent him away." Zhou Yi thought to himself: "This is to eliminate obstacles and drags in advance" Jia Fei turned around and said angrily: "What did you say?" "Uh, it's nothing." Zhou Yi hurriedly mumbled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second update, as expected, there will be another update tonight, please help to recommend and collect it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.netThank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 59 Distribute welfare and engage in charity "Brother Huolang, the approximate range is right here. We rushed here fast enough, so even if my grandson can fly, he can't fly so fast, right?" A young man in a black suit and sunglasses slapped the steering wheel in the car and complained. "That shouldn't be the case. Maybe he happened to catch the bus." Fire Wolf said, staring at a pair of dark and bright pupils. As soon as he finished speaking, a bus passed by at high speed on the road. Since there were no passengers waiting at the stop sign, the bus did not stop for even half a second. Fire Wolf immediately frowned and said, "Boy, how many buses are there on this route? How long is the interval between each bus departure?" The young man in sunglasses said: "Although this place is not remote, the community is small and not prosperous, and it is outside the city center. There is only one bus. In Yanan City, the bus departure interval is half an hour." "Half an hour" Fire Wolf muttered: "Is it possible that this kid still has the ability to predict things?" The young man in sunglasses next to him asked tentatively: "You mean, that kid can predict in advance that we are looking for him?" Fire Wolf was silent at this moment and frowned. The pupil of one eye suddenly dilated, and a few dazzling blood slowly seeped out of the black eyeball. Then the blood became thicker. In the next moment, this eye was like a mouthful of burning energy. The crater of human magma! ¡­¡­ "Miss Jia, where are we going?" the driver in sunglasses who had been driving calmly asked suddenly. Jia Fei also came to his senses and asked Zhou Yi: "Where are you going?" Zhou Yi looked at the watch subconsciously, but found that the watch had no hands. He quickly raised his head and said, "I have to go back!" The car stopped smoothly on the road outside the community. Zhou Yi got out of the car and said through the window: "If you go back now, won't your dad doubt you?" Jia Fei ignored Zhou Yi and just said to the driver: "Go to the bar." The car drove away immediately, and Zhou Yi shook his head and walked toward the community with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhou Yi woke up and called Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu complained sleepily: "You and Sister Wa stayed up so late last night, and I didn't fall asleep until the early morning." "What are you talking about? Do you think I am willing to go through trouble? Your sister Wa is in great demand!" Zhou Yi said half-jokingly. Nuwa came over, glanced at Bai Zhouyi, and said, "All this effort has failed! By the way, why did you come back so late last night? Is it necessary to stay up all night for a birthday party?" Zhou Yi said: "Don't mention it. After the party, I followed Boss Jia's daughter for a half circle around Yanan City." Nuwa and Liu Baolu both said in surprise: "Huh?" At this time, Li Zhaoxue also walked out of the bathroom after washing up, arranging her hair and asked: "What happened so early in the morning?" Zhou Yi recounted what happened last night in detail. The three of them were all shocked. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, this is too dramatic. I want to harm you, but my daughter saves you. There will be no tragedy in the end." Can you watch the show?" Zhou Yi was silent. At this time, Li Zhaoxue said to Zhou Yi: "This is not the key. The key is that my guess must be correct. Now Boss Jia's focus has shifted entirely to you. He will not fight again." Our attention then comes to threaten you, because they now have enough strength, or it is very simple for them to catch you." Liu Baolu said: "Then why don't they come to arrest Brother Yi now?" "They have already tried to arrest Zhou Yi, and why they don't dare to break into the community to arrest him is because they don't want to make too much noise. They think there is no need to shock the current society. Of course, it depends on their intentions. What it is, but it seems that their ambitions are very big at present. They feel that there will never be only one person in this world who has divine power like a 'ghost'" Zhou Yi interrupted: "And my appearance has strengthened their ideas." Li Zhaoxue said: "Yes, so they are waiting, waiting for more people with divine power to appear. After they successfully bribe a few more such people, if they continue to increase their strength, they will definitely include you. In the team, but if they feel that the strength is more than enough, it is not ruled out that they will get rid of you quietly." Nuwa asked again: "Why don't they try to bribe Zhou Yi now?" Li Zhaoxue said: "You have to ask Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi must have been very strong in front of Boss Jia." Zhou Yi nodded: "Li Zhaoxue is right. They think it is not easy for me to obey them, and this is also true. But fortunately, they are still waiting for other people to restore their divine power, but those people are already here In our camp. " Liu Baolu suddenly asked with admiration: "Li Zhaoxueare you a student or an expert in case investigation and analysis?" Li Zhaoxue smiled proudly: "I love watching Conan." Zhou Yi hurriedly stood up and grabbed Li Zhaoxue's hand and said, "You are a fellow Taoist! How many episodes have you seen now, fellow Taoist?" ¡°Oops, the update is so slow, I¡¯m really worried!¡± Liu Baolu Nuwa: "" After the four of them finished their breakfast, Zhou Yi slapped the table and said, "We all have to go out today. Let's send welfare to the prodigal son Ulabang." At this time, Liu Baolu stretched out his head and said, "Yes, we heard from Sister Wa, Brother Yi, you have to support twenty-seven people!" Zhou Yi touched his forehead and thought for a long time, then said: "It's twenty-four!" Nuwa said angrily: "Aren't the three of us human beings?" "" Zhou Yi was speechless and then joked: "It makes sense for you to eat and drink for free!" The three of them all laughed. "Brother Yi, don't tell me you are a millionaire." Zhou Yi said: "That's not true, at most it's half." When the three of them heard this, their eyes widened and they shouted: "Five hundred thousand!" "Don't make such a fuss!" Zhou Yi said: "Five hundred thousand is nothing to make a fuss about." Zhou Yi then explained the origin of the five hundred thousand to the three of them. After hearing this, the three of them were relieved. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Yi, isn't it a bit inhumane for you to do this?" When Zhou Yi heard this, he first looked at Liu Baolu in disbelief, then reached out to touch Liu Baolu's forehead and said, "You have a fever? When did you become so enlightened?" Liu Baolu took Zhou Yi's hand away and pretended to be angry: "Then your grandson is so rich, you want half a million?" ¡­¡­ In the morning, the four of them went straight to the furniture and home appliance market. They sold three sets of tables, chairs, sofas, TV cabinets, etc., and bought twenty-four sets of single beds. Liu Baolu even asked distressedly: "Brother Yi, their prodigal son Wula Bang doesn¡¯t even have a bed?¡± Zhou Yi said: "Can you bear to let a bunch of gods sleep on hard beds?" When it was time to load the truck, the driver of the large truck glanced at the mountains of furniture, handed Zhou Yi a cigarette and asked, "Brother, which unit is this for?" Zhou Yi was stunned, lit up his cigarette, took a puff, and said: "A private rural hospital." "Private rural hospital? Are you responsible for it?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "No, I'll just add some firewood and put it on as a charity." The driver smiled and said: "There are so many good people! When should we set off?" Zhou Yi said: "We have to wait a while. My friends and I are going to look at home appliances and the like, and then we can go together." Then Zhou Yi, Nuwa, Liu Baolu, and Li Zhaoxue arrived at the home appliance store. They came with three LCD TVs and three refrigerators each. They wanted to bring air conditioners, but unexpectedly, Liu Baolu begged bitterly: "Brother Yi, there is no air conditioner where we live." ah!" So, Zhou Yi had to change to an electric fan Then the attentive Li Zhaoxue asked again: "Do they have TV signals there?" Zhou Yi thought about it, that place is too remote, and you can't count on cable and digital signals at all. But when you buy a TV, you must consider the TV signal. Otherwise, it will be the same as buying a phone without paying someone else's phone bill. Think again. Next, Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu went to carry three satellite TV signals, which are also commonly known as "cauldron lids" and came back. The car was also loaded, with a car of furniture and a car of home appliances running side by side. But just as they started the car, both drivers stuck their heads out of the window and shouted at Zhou Yi: "Brother, where is your car? You are driving in front." , we are following behind!" Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Okay, but you have to wait first, I have to go get a rental!" Then Zhou Yi hurriedly called Nuwa and they went to hail a taxi on the side of the road. The two drivers looked at Zhou Yi hurriedly snoring below and wondered: "MD has become a charity. He even has a car." nothing?" A taxi took the lead, followed by two large trucks, and a group of people rushed towards the prodigal Ulabang. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60: There is a long way to go The three cars drove for a long time before they arrived at their destination. As soon as Zhou Yi and others got out of the car, they saw the big beggar leading four or five gods appear at the gate of the prodigal son Ulabang's courtyard. Zhou Yi didn't care about anything else and hurriedly walked up As they went forward, the big beggar came up to him with a smile and patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder. Zhou Yi also responded with a sincere smile. The two looked like comrades who had not seen each other for many years and had fought side by side on the battlefield. "Why are you all coming out?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the people behind the big beggar. The big beggar looked at the two large trucks behind and said, "There has never been such a big commotion in our area. What are those trucks loaded with?" Zhou Yi said: "Don't worry about it for now. Hurry up and call those young men who are strong enough to come out and help!" After that, Zhou Yi ran towards the truck. When the two drivers got out of the car, they looked around lazily and said, "Brother, this is not a countryside." The hospital is almost out in the wild!" Zhou Yi joked: "You are right, we provide medical services to those who love wilderness survival." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the big beggar leading a dozen young people running over there. Before he could get close, the big beggar was pulled over by Liu Baolu and the others and shivered. These dozen young people ran over first. Ask Zhou Yi: "What are we doing?" Zhou Yi said: "This car contains our furniture and home appliances. You are responsible for moving them to our prodigal son Ulabang." A dozen young people all asked: "For us?" Zhou Yi nodded: "Hey! It's for us." When the young people heard this, they were immediately full of energy and energy. They rolled up their sleeves and got ready to work. The two drivers untied the rope and said, "The name of this hospital is quite foreign, isn't it?" A young man quit his job and shouted angrily: "Who told you this is a hospital!" The two drivers trembled when they heard this, looked at each other, and murmured in a low voice: "Oh, it turns out it's a mental hospital" A group of young people began to unload the truck. Zhou Yi saw Nuwa and the others chatting happily with the big beggar, and walked over. He only heard the big beggar say: "You said Zhou Yi is a waste of money. If you have money, you spend it randomly. Don't worry. Brothers, eating is already a big burden, and what kind of furniture and appliances are there By the way, is there air conditioning?" "" Everyone. Zhou Yi stepped forward and said with a smile: "Brother Beggar, don't worry about it. I'm doing this to adjust the relationship between us guys, so that my brothers will remember me well, and won't it be smooth for us to cooperate in the future?" The big beggar suddenly said seriously: "Things are going quite smoothly. The five or six people who were standing behind me just now have symptoms and are seriously unfit for their bodies. They were also deceived by the old bull demon's words. Black and white impermanence came to summon the soul. I told a few of them the truth this morning. These few people studied together all morning, and finally said that I was tricked by you. If you send these things now, I guess They all believe it 80% of the time." Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar is making things difficult for you." The big beggar waved his hand and then said: "I mainly want to see that they have the intention to restore the divine power. Once they all believe it, and as long as there is one who can restore the divine power, it will be easier for me. After all, there is a living specimen to compare with." persuasive." Zhou Yi nodded. ??Then the big beggar said to Nuwa: "Xiaowa, you have to do a favor today. You have to see for me the divine attributes and the clarity of the soul marks of the brothers." Xiao Wa nodded after hearing this, and Liu Baolu said: "Brother Beggar, you are really thoughtful." Li Zhaoxue rolled her eyes and said: "Of course, how can you serve more than 20 people for so many years without being considerate?" When Zhou Yi heard this, he thought that this beggar had become their idol At this time, the truck was also unloaded, and the young people carried the tables, chairs, and sofas to the yard first. When they went in for the first time, everyone in the Prodigal Ubang State was excited when they heard that it was for free. The policemen were dispatched, and even the old cow who struggled to walk and kept talking about black and white and impermanence staggered out. The two drivers couldn't stand it anymore and shouted to Zhou Yi: "Brother, the patient doesn't need to come out. Are you working?" Zhou Yi hurried forward and asked those gods who had already reacted to their bodies to go back to the yard and sit on the steps to rest. Zhou Yi looked at the five people and said, "How do you feel?" The old cow stared at Zhou Yi, and then said: "Brother, what kind of medicine did you buy in the gourd?" Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment after hearing this, then he took out his cigarettes and divided them among the five people. Then he lit one himself and looked at Lao Niu and said: "You have to know the medicine sooner or later, but I can tell you in advance. Anyway, it's not poison." After saying that, Zhou Yi stood up to leave, and another young man suddenly said: "Is what the big beggar said true?" Zhou Yi looked at him and nodded. At this time, he heard a "bang" at the door of the courtyard. Zhou Yi hurriedly looked at it.According to the situation, a group of young people were heard shouting: "It's okay, it's okay, the drawer on the cabinet slipped." ¡°Then I heard the big beggar scold him: ¡°Slow down when you work, it¡¯s like flying around¡± After all the furniture and appliances were moved and placed in the room, it was almost noon. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly realized a key question. Is there electricity in this remote place? ??He rushed to the house and saw Liu Baolu holding a remote control to help a group of young people adjust the program. But as expected, there was no signal here, and the TV was playing snowflakes. "Where did this electricity come from?" A young man said: "There is a village across from the orchard, and the electricity is connected from there. However, no one has come to collect the electricity bill for so many years." Zhou Yi said in surprise: "This is really Ubang. I've never heard of a place that doesn't charge electricity bills." The big beggar ran into the room at this time and said: "This TV has no signal. Can't we always let everyone watch snowflakes to relieve their boredom?" Zhou Yi pointed to the three satellite signal "big pot lids" in the yard. The beggar looked at it and shouted: "Damn it, what kind of radar did you buy?" ¡­¡­ After cooking for a long time, the three large pot lids were lined up side by side, standing on the roof, making the entire Ulaanbang exude a sense of technology far beyond the future. Looking at the roof from the yard, he was worried and said, "Isn't this too high-profile?" Zhou Yi covered his mouth and said: "Brother Beggar, let me tell you the truth, this thing has been eliminated a long time ago, mainly because our place is too remote and can't use other equipment. What's so high-profile about outdated things?" The big beggar still had some thoughts and said: "Let's not talk about whether it is outdated or not. I always feel that it is a bit like the Ministry of National Defense" At noon, Brother Beggar cooked for everyone, and Nuwa Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue taught everyone about the operation of home appliances. Zhou Yi looked at a group of gods and came to the conclusion that these gods were all very gentle in nature. Simplicity, of course, is related to the environment in which they grew up. They have suffered a lot since they were young and have survived until now. To be honest, they have survived entirely through the charity and help of others, so they are the most grateful. Of course, the mentality of a special small group of people has changed now, that is, Lao Niu and the others, but now it seems that the situation has changed. A few people are thinking about something dullly, and it seems that they are talking to the big beggar. They conducted close research on the two points made by Zhou Yi, and the final conclusion was very contrary to their wishes, so now they are really stuck in a tangle of constant cutting and chaos. But if this is the case, Zhou Yi doesn't have to worry at all. As long as one of them recovers his divine power, it will be smooth sailing and they will naturally accept the fact. Suddenly Nuwa ran over in a hurry, Zhou Yi said: "What are you doing?" Nuwa smiled and said, "I just went to see Brother Beggar cooking." "What's wrong?" ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big pot~¡± "How big is it?" Nuwa thought for a moment and said: "At least it is as big as the satellite signal receiver on the roof!" "" Zhou Yi put aside this topic and said: "Didn't the big beggar want you to see the clarity of these people's divine attributes and soul marks?" Nuwa said: "I just saw it. The big beggar said that he would line up to investigate in the afternoon and record it in detail. This will be beneficial to his management." Zhou Yi nodded, and then Nuwa said: "The divine attributes of these people are divided into two types, one is fire and the other is water, and I also took a rough look at their soul marks, almost all of them are the same as Big Beggar Brother , are all vague and shallow layers, and the specifications are tentatively determined to be plastic film.¡± Zhou Yi didn't care about this, but said with a worried look: "You said some of them are fire attributes and some are water attributes?" Nuwa nodded, Zhou Yi said: "What should we do? Fire and water are incompatible!" "It doesn't matter." Nuwa explained: "They just have different attributes, and there is no grudge or hatred between them. The saying that water and fire are incompatible does not hold true here, and their respective gods have joined forces to deal with it. You, you should worry more about yourself." Zhou Yi suddenly realized: "So one of the people facing me is the God of Fire and the other is the God of Water Oh, by the way, if their master comes to this world, will they directly betray us?" "Theoretically, it's not possible. To be precise, it's all about their ancestors. They don't remember which god they are warriors at all. But I think if their main god comes here, he will definitely try to summon them. And then they will sueTell them the origin of the soul marks on their bodies, so how they will choose when they know that their ancestors were the subordinates of this god depends on how you and Big Beggar Brother persuade and manage. " After listening to what Nuwa said, Zhou Yi couldn't help but sigh: "There is really a long way to go" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 It¡¯s about to explode At noon, there was a lot of excitement in the prodigal Ulaban. Nearly thirty people finished lunch together, and the big beggar began to organize everyone to queue up for Nuwa to "see a doctor." After all, only six people including the big beggar Lao Niu knew about the soul mark. It's just an individual, so I still have to make excuses in a secretive way. But in fact, everyone was very puzzled. After all, what happened in the past two days was too abnormal, especially for people like them who had no status at all in society. Suddenly a few strangers appeared, offering to help with medical treatment, and giving free furniture and appliances, and the beggar issued an order telling everyone not to go out to make money, etc. Even these were considered good things to them, but they didn't know the cause and consequences. The feeling of being in the drum is also uncomfortable. Nuwa and Da Beggar spent a lot of time sorting out the information of the gods. Zhou Yi took it and looked at it briefly. Behind each person's name were recorded the attributes of divine power and the status of the soul mark. From the column of divine attributes, Judging from the above, the ratio of water and fire attributes is almost half and half, and the soul mark status is all "plastic film". This actually makes Zhou Yi feel at ease. If you disobey management and act recklessly, it will be difficult to control. At this time, Zhou Yi heard a commotion over the big beggar. Zhou Yi saw that Nuwa and three other people were also maintaining order there. Zhou Yi stepped forward and asked, "Xiao Wan, what's going on?" Liu Baolu frowned and said: "Isn't this a joke? They say we are responsible for demolition and want to use the land of their prodigal son Ulabang" Zhou Yi said speechlessly: "MD, does the demolition office provide free furniture and appliances? It would be a good thing if they don't cut off your water and electricity." Liu Baolu added: "People think this is a sugar-coated bomb" "Oh shit!" Zhou Yi was a little angry, and the big beggar shouted: "Everyone, calm down, these are my brothers, even if you don't believe them, you have to believe me." A group of people calmed down a little after hearing this. At this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd took two steps forward. As soon as Zhou Yi saw this person, he remembered who he was. The main reason was that his name was easy to remember. He was the one named Junzi yesterday. . The gentleman said: "Brother Beggar, brothers have naturally believed in you for so many years, but I am afraid that you will be blinded by some people with evil intentions." Before the big beggar could reply, Zhou Yi said angrily: "Is it true that the eyes of our brothers are so difficult to use?" "What do you mean?" the gentleman asked. "I said we brothers can't tell the difference between right and wrong?" Zhou Yi glanced at the group of people behind Junzi, then came back to his senses and stared at Junzi and said: "I know everyone has concerns, and I also know that nowadays It is essential to be on guard against others in this world, but can't we brothers look at others with a straight eye? Let me tell you, in the past few decades, who has taken such care of you? Or evenwho has never shown any disdain? Come to visit you and get close to you?" These words really hurt the pain of this group of people. Although they seemed to be living peacefully and contentedly, in fact, there was a shadow of about one square meter in their hearts That shadow appeared all the time when they were sitting next to the road. The clothes are in tatters and no one cares about him, and he looks lonely. "Maybe my words are not so pleasant, but every word is the truth. As for the things I have sent to you today, I say without any lies that they are all paid for by myself! And what do you think of us? Just make up the identity of a demolition office? Do you have such a clear conscience and baseless doubts about someone who helps and supports you?" The gentleman and everyone are silent for the time being. Zhou Yi stretched out his finger and pointed outside the yard and continued: "Aren't you suspicious? Let's talk about the terrain. The area around Prodigal Ulabang is basically vast. Except for an orchard, other private houses are like It¡¯s like paper. It¡¯s a place where rabbits don¡¯t poop. Who do you think would be so naive as to take root here and do something big?¡± "Even if there is, why do they have to demolish our prodigal Ulabang? These open spaces around it can host the next Olympics! Not only that, if you open any factory here, you will probably have to worry about the voltage and water all day long. Think about it, is your speculation childish?" The gentleman was a little embarrassed by what Zhou Yi said, and said in a low voice: "Anyway, I don't believe that you are helping us purely for charity." Zhou Yi was unable to respond to these words. Suddenly, from nowhere, Lao Niu walked out and shouted to Junzi and everyone: "I believe it!" These words shocked both Zhou Yi and the big beggar. "Whether you believe it or not" Old Newton took a step back and continued: "Anyway, I believe it." "It's time for us guys to think about it. Let's not pursue their intentions for now."What exactly is it, but we can speculate that if it is a group of people who have malicious intentions towards our prodigal Urabang, then facing a group like us that is not strong or even weak, they will need to use warm stickers. Are you a cold-ass coming to curry favor with us? " After hearing this, Zhou Yi was grateful and thought to himself, even if the grandsons of WWE are a vulnerable group, you are definitely not a weakling The gentleman and everyone looked at Lao Niu in surprise. Lao Niu ignored him and continued: "If you want to deal with us, if you don't say anything else, our terrain is obviously difficult to attack and defend. For people as powerful as them, We can be defeated overnight!¡± Zhou Yi thought that he couldn¡¯t let Lao Niu say it anymore. The more he said it, the more unreliable it became. He must have seen too much of the Three Kingdoms "UhBrother Lao Niu, don't make things difficult for everyone. I think the brothers should have a sense of proportion after listening to your words." Zhou Yi interrupted quickly, and then said: "Let's just let this matter go as it is today. Yeah, I just really hope that everyone thinks the best about people. Even if they are bad people, their flaws will eventually be revealed, and even if they are good people, they will never be deceived into committing sins, so" "It's all gone, it's all gone." The gentleman turned around and greeted everyone. Upon hearing this, everyone hurriedly dispersed as if the prisoners had been released, and everyone went about their business. "Then the gentleman came over and said to Zhou Yi: "Brother, I'm sorry, after all, I am also worried about the safety of the prodigal son Ulabang" "It's okay. Brother Jun, your mentality is good. You always think about everyone. As the saying goes, every old person in the family is like a treasure" The gentleman smiled and went elsewhere. The big beggar was praising Lao Niu. Zhou Yi also leaned over and heard Lao Niu say seriously: "I only temporarily believe that you are true, so I will smooth things over for you. Don't let me down." The big beggar asked: "Which aspect are you referring to?" "Didn't you say that I will have supernatural powers in a few days To be honest, I'm really looking forward to it." "" Zhou Yi, the great beggar. After calming down everyone's emotions, Zhou Yi, Nuwa and others were about to leave. Before leaving, Zhou Yi pulled the beggar out of the yard and gave him 10,000 yuan. Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, the next days will be like this." I'll thank you for your help, and I will visit you from time to time, but I don't want to see my brothers become arrogant and domineering because of their physical changes." The big beggar packed up the money and patted his chest and said, "Brother Zhou, just relax." Zhou Yi added: "If you usually go out to buy daily necessities and so on, try your best to do it by yourself. You have to find someone you trust in Ulabang to look after you. I think Lao Niu and Brother Jun can develop into your favorite helpers. Give them more They're doing their job! Anyway, if anything happens, call me immediately By the way, do you have a phone number?" The big beggar was very nimble. He took out a large-screen mobile phone from his pocket and said: "Sydney 4S, I picked it up from the garbage dump. It still works with a battery, but the touch screen is broken." Zhou Yi said in surprise: "This touch screen is broken and can it still be used?" The beggar said: "This doesn't have a keyboard. There is only one answer button that can be used easily, so I never dared to turn it off. If it is turned off, it won't turn on." "You should buy one if you have time. I will reimburse you for the money. Take note of my phone number and notify me immediately if anything happens!" Zhou Yidao. After the two communicated well, Zhou Yi and Nuwa hurried back, walked out of the wild, and summoned a taxi before getting on the road. In the car, Liu Baolu asked: "Brother Yi, what are we doing today?" How much does it cost?¡± Zhou Yi said indifferently: "About 20,000, plus the living expenses of the entire Urabang for a month is just over 30,000." Liu Baolu grinned and said: "Since these gods are from poor backgrounds, if they want to have such a group of second-generation rich people, even Bill Gates can't afford to support them." Zhou Yi sighed and said, "We don't have to worry about having such a group of rich second-generation people." "What's wrong?" "If Boss Jia has the ability, let him raise it!" ¡­¡­ In the days that followed, the weather gradually became clearer, the air quality improved, and life became somewhat calmer. However, Zhou Yi always felt a little uncomfortable, even irritable, and always thought that the calm at this time was a sign of danger. The storm is coming. From a psychological point of view, this is a bad mood. Experts recommend cultivating some meaningful activities, such as sports, dancing, art, etc. But in fact, as the saying goes, this is just a matter of idleness and looking for trouble. But in the end, Zhou Yi himself also figured out the reason. That¡¯s because the safe period mentioned by Nuwa is really close at hand! And not only that?Zhou Yi and Nuwa's several failed experiments also proved that they may have to face all this, and Zhou Yi still has a martial arts competition to participate in. Of course, these are considered trivial matters. Boss Jia's inaction and the prodigal Urabang's silence made Zhou Yi feel even more unsure. Zhou Yi felt that all of this would come together and turn into a five kilogram bomb as big as a pellet. When you were still there Just when I thought it was a ball of dung, it suddenly exploded ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The second update. If nothing else happens, there will be another update tonight. Please recommend and collect it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Vomiting Lotus Flowers from the Mouth During this period of time, Li Zhaoxue and Liu Baolu went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers, and now it seems that the dangers they need to bear as a friend of Zhou Yi no longer exist, so there is no need to enjoy Zhou Yi all the time. The protection of Yi, the Clay Bodhisattva. In fact, what Zhou Yi is most worried about is the prodigal son Ulabang. After all, such a long time has passed, and the beggar still hasn't called Zhou Yi, and Nuwa also keeps comforting him. This is actually because Zhou Yi is too impatient. , counting on the third day after returning from Ulabang, Zhou Yi started to feel restless. "Xiaowa, we have to go and have a look. I don't believe that no one has recovered his divine power for so long!" Zhou Yi scratched his head. Nuwa curled her lips helplessly: "Of course it is possible. Their soul marks are so weak, so it will naturally take longer to restore their divine power." Zhou Yi glared and said, "Then the mark of the grandson's soul bought by Boss Jia must be very clear and awesome, right?" "No, it's not. There are many factors that will affect it. I'm just saying that it will probably be like this." Zhou Yi rubbed his hands: "It's over. What if the imprint of the grandson's soul looks like the photo taken by a SLR, how much plastic film will have to be removed?" Nuwa dropped the subject and asked, "Don't you have the beggar's phone number? You can give him a call." Zhou Yi shrugged: "I didn't write down his number, so I asked him to call me if there was any situation, and his broken mobile phone couldn't be turned on after it was turned off. I was just worried that there would be an accident and he wouldn't be able to contact me. And me." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi's cell phone rang. Zhou Yi grabbed the phone and answered the channel without looking at it: "Hello, hello, who are you?" "Is it Brother Zhou? I finally found your phone number." The beggar's voice came from the phone, which made Zhou Yi extremely excited. The big beggar said calmly: "Don't worry here, it's finally been sorted out today." Zhou Yi felt relieved when he heard this: "Do you all believe it, Lao Niu?" The big beggar said: "Not only them, they all believe it." Zhou Yi was surprised and surprised after hearing this: "I believe them all! How many of our brothers have recovered their supernatural powers?" "Except for the little beggar who has no soul mark, everyone else has recovered their supernatural power, including me." Zhou Yi almost threw his phone away when he heard this, and suppressed his excitement and said: "Soare you okay? How do you feel?" "It's okay, there are no adverse symptoms. Why don't you come over, brother? I can't explain it clearly on the phone" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Chengchengcheng! I'll rush there with Xiaowa right now." After hanging up the phone, Nuwa asked first: "How is the situation?" Zhou Yi smiled from ear to ear, took Nuwa's hand and said, "Let's go and see what our brothers are capable of!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the two of them arrived at the Prodigal Ulabang, a young man ran out from the door of the courtyard. This young man Zhou Yi looked familiar. When he got closer, he saw clearly that this was the Liangzi who had taken Nuwa as a blind date. This Liangzi had changed abnormally. Obviously, the original figure was slender, but now it is long and strong, not bulky but agile. At this moment, he was looking at Zhou Yi and Nuwa with keen expressions. Zhou Yi shouted at him: ¡°I don¡¯t recognize Liangzi anymore!¡± As soon as Liangzi heard that he was waking up from a dream, he relaxed his vigilance and smiled happily. At that moment, he turned somersaults and came towards him. Zhou Yi frowned and shouted to stop him: "Oh, don't turn over." It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll vomit if I turn over it again.¡± After finally waiting for Liangzi to turn over, the boy stood up, looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and said, "Hello, Brother Zhou!" Then he looked at Nuwa, his face suddenly turned red, and then he lowered his head and said hurriedly: "Hello, Sister Xiaowa. .¡± Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa grinning, and Nuwa also smiled secretly, and then Zhou Yi said: "Young man is pretty good! Who did you learn to do somersaults from?" "It's all right after I regain my divine power." Liangzi raised his head and said with a smile. Nuwa hurriedly explained: "When the owner of the soul mark regains his divine power, his physical fitness will also change, which is specifically reflected in his athletic ability, so there is no need to be surprised by this." Zhou Yi heard this and said hurriedly: "Then let's go in quickly, otherwise the big beggar will do somersaults and come out soon!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi was really happy at this time, mainly because the changes he had made were beyond his expectations, and it seemed that the beggar had done a very thoughtful job, otherwise Liangzi's "Brother Zhou" just now would never have been heard. He screams so sweetly, and the big beggar is very responsible in assigning tasks to everyone. Judging from Liangzi's performance just now, he should be?, a very dedicated gatekeeper. Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned as soon as they entered the courtyard. A group of gods and men lined up in an orderly manner. Beggar and Lao Niu stood in front of the queue with smiles on their faces. They were all full of energy. Most importantly, The only thing is that the body shape has changed so much that Zhou Yi and Nuwa suddenly felt cautious. As soon as they stepped forward, they heard a thunderous slogan: "Welcome General Zhou Yi to come for inspection!" As soon as the shouts ended, both the big beggar and the old cow stepped forward and saluted Zhou Yi Nuwa in a smart and elegant manner. Zhou Yi stuttered and said: "Brother the big beggarBrother Lao Niu, We don¡¯t have to do this.¡± The big beggar put his arms down and said, "Doesn't this show that we have cohesion" Zhou Yi said: "Uh It's really not necessary. A general just called me embarrassed." "Lao Niu also said: "Let me tell you, big beggar, we are not suitable for this. We have been called captain and colonel these days, and we are a little embarrassed!" Nuwa laughed loudly at the side, Zhou Yi waved his hands quickly: "Let the brothers disperse, we are still the same as before, do whatever makes us feel comfortable." The people standing upright behind him dispersed happily when they heard this, but Zhou Yi still vaguely heard someone talking: "It is better to be a general, there are not so many rules." Zhou Yi hurriedly pretended to criticize the big beggar: "Look, all the brothers have been poisoned by you." Immediately, Zhou Yi and the big beggar learned about the situation together. The big beggar said: "I have made a precise division of labor for them. The gatekeepers are replaced in turns. There are also attendance forms when going shopping, including telling them not to reveal themselves at will. Of course, the most important thing is to be united as one, not to betray or be special, to obey orders and to be loyal." Zhou Yi gasped after hearing this and said: "Brother Beggar, your mentality is right, but you still have to be relatively relaxed about the brothers. After all, we are not a military camp, this is Urabang, a place so beautiful that it does not exist So, we must be patient and tolerant towards our own people. Of course, if we find a black sheepwe still have to consider the good in the decision-making process." The big beggar nodded with a smile, and Zhou Yi asked again: "Besides the physical condition, have any changes among us brothers? Including you?" After saying that, Zhou Yi gently hit the big beggar's strong chest. The big beggar said slightly disappointed: "Everyone's strength is not as strong as I expected, but overall it makes sense. I am a fire attribute, and I don't seem to be able to burn people's butts instantly." Zhou Yi also said: "It seems that the person Boss Jia bribed is indeed stronger than us individually, but there are so many of us that he doesn't dare to disturb us. How about you show your hands to open our eyes?" " The big beggar said: "Actually, I have issued a fire ban before." ¡°Fire ban?¡± "It means that those with fire attribute power cannot reveal their power easily, and there is also a water ban, which is aimed at brothers with water attributes." "This order should be given, but you have to make an exception for your brother. In this way, I will tell everyone later and say that I will test everyone's strength. As a general, this is necessary to check the combat effectiveness of the army." The big beggar laughed and said as he walked: "Okay, I'll go and gather everyone together." After a while, a team of people gathered together again. Zhou Yi also wanted Nuwa to come over and check things together, but when he saw Nuwa chatting with the elder beggar's son, the little beggar, he ignored her, and then looked at the team and said : "It's really not easy for everyone to unite as one today" As soon as he said a word, Zhou Yi felt that he could not continue. He always felt that he was not qualified to give advice here. A group of gods and men looked at him with such reverence. This feeling was not only unpleasant but also a little guilty. Then Zhou Yi said: "We brothers We are already very human today, so there are more restrictions. I hope everyone can understand. Next, everyone should show off their ability to hold the bottom of the box. After all, we may have to fight side by side in the future!" At this time, a young man stood up and said: "Report to the general" "No, no, just call me Brother Zhou!" "Report to Brother Zhou!" "" Zhou Yi. "My name is Han Li, I am a water attribute, and I will show you a unique skill that I created myself." After saying that, Han Li bent his waist and abdomen straight back like a water snake, and raised his face to the sky. Then there were only two sounds of "puff", and then two huge water splashes stuck together tightly and floated towards the sky. , just as the two water splashes flew to the highest point, another water sword flew out from Han Li's mouth with a "swish" sound, and the waterThe sword went away in a hurry, and disappeared into two groups of water splashes with a "pop" sound in everyone's sight. Then the water splash in the air exploded, and there was only a "wow" sound, and an amazing flower bloomed in the air. Water type lotus comes. When the lotus disappeared and the ground became a mess, everyone clapped their hands and applauded. Zhou Yi said, "Is this over?" "Brother Zhou, the performance is over. This show is called 'Spitting Lotus Flowers'." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Who broke the hole in the wall When everyone heard that the name was quite appropriate, they all smiled and clapped their hands and praised: "Xiao Li is really awesome!" Zhou Yi swallowed and looked at the big beggar. The big beggar was also applauding with a smile on his face. He seemed quite satisfied. When Zhou Yi was about to say something, another person stood up from the team. This young man had a serious face. There was a fierce fighting spirit between his eyebrows, which rekindled Zhou Yi's sense of expectation. "Report to Brother Zhou!" Zhou Yi interrupted: "From now on, let's talk in a chatting manner. Don't 'admiral' or 'report' or anything like that. It's just like chatting at home. Relax and be happy!" Everyone should claim that it was, and the young man who stood up immediately relaxed his posture and opened his mouth: "Brother Zhou, my name is Lin Dong, I am a fire attribute, let me show you my homemade "Houyi Shoots the Sun" move!" Zhou Yi was extremely excited after hearing this, and thought to himself, look, this name sounds domineering, how much more powerful than the one who just breathed out lotus flowers Lin Dong's eyes were like a cold winter day. He stood still and didn't move at all. Everyone present held their breath. Zhou Yi, the beggar, also stared expectantly. Suddenly, in an instant, Lin Dong's right eyeball was filled with blood. An extremely eye-catching small spot of light. This spot of light was extremely restless and shaky in Lin Dong's eyes. If this spot of light changed into a heart shape, it meant that Lin Dong had seen a beautiful woman. "ah!" Lin Dong suddenly roared. This roar also shocked everyone present. They all took two steps back to create space for Lin Dong. When the roar stopped, a "pop" sound suddenly burst out from Lin Dong's eyes. The group of fire shadows was like the sunset reflecting the sunset in the evening. At this moment, the group of fire shadows slowly floated into the sky. Lin Dong's eyes immediately shot out a spark. The sparks grew from short to long, and finally turned into a rocket that penetrated the fire shadow and shot out. Pass. Immediately, Lin Dong bowed and retreated, and everyone burst into fierce applause. The beggar exclaimed: "You are really a great person among gods!" Zhou Yi stumbled and said, "Is this the end?" Everyone stared at Zhou Yi and said, "Yes, it's over!" Zhou Yi thought to himself, what's the difference between this guy and that guy who spits out lotus flowers? It's just that one is water and the other is fire, and Hou Yi's shot of the sun is not as ornamental as the lotus! "Ahem I think everyone is a little off track in developing their own magical powers" Everyone was stunned, and the big beggar also looked confused. Zhou Yi said in a tactful tone: "Of course I appreciate the performance of the two brothers just now. It is very imaginative and the names are very appropriate, but our prodigal son Ulabang You will have to go through dangers in the future. You can't let the enemy come and act like you are spitting out lotus flowers. Then he will shoot the sun like Hou Yi and confuse the enemy and scare them away. This is impossible" When everyone heard this, they all nodded and started talking. The big beggar said, "Everyone, please be quiet and let Brother Zhou finish." "Actually, there's really nothing to say. Everyone is actually very powerful. It's just that good iron must be used on the edge. Therefore, we must develop our divine power towards combat. At least we can defend and attack when the enemy comes. , and Lao Niu also said last time that ours is a difficult place to attack and defend. When it comes to playing poker, we are the mistress and he is the ace" At this time, Lao Niu interjected: "It's not that serious we have to at least count one King!" "" Everyone. Zhou Yi continued: "But we also have an advantage, that is, we have more cards. One mistress cannot be used. Let's use four cards to blow up these sons of bitches. Isn't it just a joke?" Everyone laughed after hearing this, and the big beggar also said: "Brother Zhou is right. The performance just now by Xiaoli and Dongzi was too much like a showman. From today on, we will appropriately adjust the ban on fire and water." , let everyone develop their own magical power in a targeted manner, everyone should develop an offensive move that can pose a threat." Zhou Yi also added: "I think everyone's creativity is very good, and just in the show performed by the two brothers, they can extract offensive methods, such as Xiaoli's water arrow, such as Dongzi's Mars , are all excellent sneak attack moves. Of course, our prodigal Urabang will never sneak attack others, we will definitely fight the evil forces head-on!" Zhou Yi thinks it is necessary to say this last thing. After all, everyone has just gathered together, and sneak attacks and other things make everyone think that what they are doing is the work of small talents, so an upright atmosphere must be actively promoted. Everyone agreed very much with what Zhou Yi said, but some people still raised questions: "Then when will we start development and training?" Zhou Yi thought for a long time and then said: "I don't think brothers with water attributes are afraid of anything. At most, people think it's a broken water pipe, butIt¡¯s a bit difficult to deal with brothers with ?? attributes¡± "Yeah, when we practice it, it's bigger than a flashlight or something." Zhou Yi said: "So, you fire-attribute brothers must not practice at night, otherwise astronomers will be summoned and they will think it is a meteor shower Then you can practice during the day when the sun is shining, at most It makes people think it is a blacksmith shop.¡± "Then let's practice now?" a group of people said in unison. Zhou Yi looked at the beggar, who had no intention of objecting. Zhou Yi nodded and said, "Okay, brothers, let's start training, but please be quiet, and don't hurt your own people!" When everyone heard this, they all dispersed into the yard. Some formed pairs and began to practice close combat. It seemed that after the recovery of their divine power, their athletic ability, talent and understanding of fighting skills were very strong. The gang members all fought well. Zhou Yi couldn't help but sigh when he saw them: "I wish I had gotten to know these gang members earlier. If I pick any one of them, I can go to the martial arts competition for Jin Yang" Zhou Yi then said to the big beggar: "Brother Big Beggar, you can't neglect your fighting ability because of management." The big beggar said with a suppressed expression: "Actually, I have been eager to try it for a long time" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Then why are you still standing there? Go quickly!" The big beggar rushed forward, jumped up and turned a big somersault in the air. Zhou Yi looked at it and grinned and said: "If you had this ability in the past, you would not be afraid of the urban management to make money" More than 20 people were banging and banging in the yard, letting go and fucking. Each of the fire-attribute brothers had eyes like small laser lights, and they kept firing out scorching lines of fire. The lines of fire were all very thin. One, but the power is not small. Some of them accidentally hit the wall, and a burned black mark immediately appeared on the wall. The scene among the water-attribute brothers was also lively. The transparent water arrows were quite sharp. Five or six of them vomited into the sky with their faces raised. Zhou Yi roughly estimated that the range of these water arrows was about 20 meters. After leaving, some people gathered around and vomited on the only tree in the yard. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation might have thought that these people were drunk and vomited sour water. After a group of people vomited, they got out of the way. Zhou Yi took a big look and saw that the tree had no bark, and then the next round came again. Zhou Yi thought that in a few days, the tree would turn into a toothpick When Zhou Yi turned his head, he saw Nuwa patting the little beggar on the shoulder to comfort him. Zhou Yi also instantly understood what was going on. The little beggar must have regarded himself as an alien, because you can think about it, what if One day, you were sitting in class and your classmates and teachers suddenly started laughing and couldn¡¯t stop laughing. After you realized it, you wanted to laugh indiscriminately, but you found that you cried when you laughed. At that time, you must have I think I'm a monster. Zhou Yi also stepped forward and heard Nuwa say: "Little beggar, you have to treat your brothers, uncles and fathers correctly" Zhou Yi quickly reminded: "Dads?" Nuwa glanced at Zhou Yi and continued without correcting her mistake: "They are also human beings like you, they just know some things that others don't." The little beggar said: "I know they are still my brothers, uncles and fatherbut I always feel that I am superfluous here" Zhou Yi said with a smile: "How can you think that? Look at me and your sister Xiaowa, we can't do anything. We still get along very well with each other. You should be optimistic at such a young age and therefore I feel proud, who can have such a wonderful family like you?" After hearing this, the little beggar smiled and asked curiously: "Brother Zhou, you said you and Sister Xiaowa don't know anything either?" Zhou Yi said: "Your sister Xiaowa knows how to eat. I can wash the dishes at least." The little beggar laughed, and then he felt that he was balanced. Nuwa glared at Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi ignored him and asked the little beggar: "Do you still feel that you are redundant now?" The little beggar scratched his head with one hand and waved with the other: "I was fine" "It's okay, but you must always be under the protection of your brothers, uncles and fathers, do you listen?" The little beggar nodded: "I know, I know." At this time, the beggar's stern accusation suddenly came from the yard: "Who on earth punched a hole in the wall?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64: Empress Nuwa is very virtuous Zhou Yi and Nuwa ran to the yard to take a look. The big beggar kept shouting there with one red eye. Everyone also listened in silence with one red eye. The big beggar said: "The front section of our wall Life is finally getting better, can't we cherish this?" Zhou Yi thought it didn't matter. There was no place in the yard for everyone to shoot. No matter how hard they protected this person or that person, they could only hold back and not shoot. What's more, being able to shoot through the wall showed that his fighting ability was indeed good. The big beggar looked at Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi said: "Brother beggar, please be as tolerant as possible, give the brothers some space, and shoot as long as you hit a wall. If so, next time I come here I will bring a truck of cement, and everyone can shoot. Let's make up for it after shooting. It's also best to draw targets on this wall to improve everyone's shooting accuracy. Water-attribute brothers, don't try hard around a tree. I'll go to the wholesale market to find some clothes another day. We threw unwanted models in the store and asked everyone to cum on them.¡± Everyone cheered after hearing this. At this time, everyone was fresh and willing to train, and this was the case with many things. Once something was progressing, they were full of blood and passion, put in a lot of hard work and sweat, and their strength improved quickly. , Zhou Yi also knows this very well, so providing more good training conditions for everyone will benefit both others and himself. The big beggar couldn't refute Zhou Yi's intention, so he waved his hand and said: "Shoot, shoot, but it's best to concentrate. Then it won't be troublesome to mend the wall." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhou Yi, who was standing aside, observed carefully for a while and found that most of the people had changes in their right eyes, but a few of them also observed a young man whose left eye had changed. Zhou Yi curiously stepped forward and patted the young man on the shoulder. The young man ejaculated. He was full of energy when Zhou Yi patted him and turned his head and swept the hot line of fire towards him. Zhou Yi suddenly stepped back half a meter. The young man reacted with an embarrassed look on his face. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Don't stop now." Apologize and take away your magical powers first.¡± "Sorry, Brother Zhou." "That's okay, but why do everyone have right eyes, but you have left eyes?" The young man smiled and said: "I was confused at first, but then I realized that I am left-handed." "" Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi ran over to consult Nuwa again. Nuwa had a confused expression at first, but she came back to her senses when Zhou Yi asked: "This question is actually not important. What I am confused about now is that I guess everyone still He has not fully recovered his divine power" These words made Zhou Yi very happy. After all, he was his own. It would be best if he could be stronger. Nuwa continued: "Take the fire attribute as an example. It is not normal for one eye to change. It should be that both eyes change at the same time." "When you said that, I also remembered it. I heard from Xiao Wan that the man of God bought by Boss Jia also only had one eye that could use divine power to attack. I think this may be some kind of problem of acclimatization. It may slowly It will change." Nuwa shook her head and said: "If this is the case, Boss Jia's threat to us will greatly increase." "Ah? Why?" "Just because that god can change an eye." Zhou Yi said angrily: "You're kidding, he can change into one more, but we can change into more than a dozen!" Nuwa explained: "But look how long it took our group of people to recover than that person" "Oh, you are talking about this time difference, but didn't you say that there are many factors that can affect the recovery time of divine power?" "That's what I say, but the most likely reason is because the person's soul imprint is relatively clear, so I'm just telling you that if that person's eyes change with ours in advance, then his strength will be greatly improved. rise." "How much?" "After both of his eyes have changed, his strength is equivalent to the combined strength of the three original ones." Zhou Yi complained: "Xiaowa, you're bullying me for not being good at math, right? If you change one eye, your strength will be tripled? How do you calculate this?" "After you have two eyes, they can cooperate with each other. For example, you have two legs, but you don't have the confidence to defeat three of you who each have only one leg?" Zhou Yi understood immediately and frowned: "What should we do?" Nuwa looked at everyone and said: "You have to ask everyone to be more careful in the near future. If that person really fully recovers his supernatural power, Boss Jia and the others will probably take risks and come here with their increased strength, and because they don't know that we have already Established friendship with hererelationship, so the first time they came here must be for negotiation. " "I understand, and even if we know that they are here to negotiate for the first time, we must not let them get close! We must make them fearful of this place by surprise, so as to postpone their attempt to bribe the prodigal Urabang gods. "Zhou Yi said decisively. "Smart! Because although their original intention is to negotiate, at the same time they will also make follow-up actions with two results. One of them is what to do after being rejected. With Boss Najia's style of doing things, they must use force. , so if they are allowed to enter the courtyard of the Prodigal Son Ulabang, even if we do not lose, everyone will definitely suffer heavy losses." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi said: "So we, the prodigal son Ulabang, must use force to repel them before they get close!" "For now, this is the most appropriate way. We don't dare to design a trap and then destroy their corpses. After all, there are rules in this world now." After hearing this, Zhou Yi looked at the people in the yard who were still training enthusiastically, and couldn't help but sigh: "Although there are rules in this world, there are so many people who are outside the rules" ¡­¡­ In the evening, all the gods had finished their work, and only a small number of water-attribute gods were still training hard. The beggar looked at the wall in the yard that was riddled with holes and was still green from time to time. Yan'er's wall didn't know what he was thinking, so Zhou Yi walked over and asked, "Brother Beggar, what are you thinking about?" "I'm thinking We, a group of people, have been living in this world with a low profile for more than 20 years. Not to mention becoming famous, even an ordinary life is just a luxury. But look at it now, Every one of them has the ability to weather the stormy seas, clouds and rains. This person's fate is really ups and downs, with many blessings and many misfortunes" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "When did the big beggar become so profound? In fact, brothers, you must realize that ordinary life never depends on your status, wealth or poverty. It can only be determined by fate. Maybe What I said is too general. Well, for example, according to Buddhism, if you are dedicated to doing good and being a good person, you will not be stable in your life. On the contrary, you will suffer the consequences. But if you are deaf to what is happening outside the window, , if you eat, drink and care for yourself, that is not ordinary, it is autism, so being ordinary is actually nonsense, and fate will never let you stop." After hearing this, the big beggar looked at Zhou Yi in a daze, and Zhou Yi also stared at the big beggar in a daze. The two looked at each other affectionately for a long time. Zhou Yi recovered and covered his face and said: "Uh I'm sorry. , it became profound accidentally" Immediately, Zhou Yi and the beggar went to survey the terrain outside the prodigal son Ulabang's yard, and Zhou Yi informed the beggar in detail about the words and details discussed with Nuwa today. The big beggar obviously didn¡¯t expect the threat to come so quickly, and hurriedly said: ¡°Then we have to carefully arrange a defensive strategy.¡± Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Actually, our terrain is not as bad as what Lao Niu said last time. It is nonsense to say that it is difficult to defend and attack. Just look at such a vast landscape. As long as we don't relax our vigilance, there will be no trouble. We will definitely find out in time. What Lao Niu said must mean that the 80,000-strong army will surround our prodigal son Ulabang. Then we will really have nothing to do. The other party will starve us to death if they don't move their troops. But now No matter how powerful our enemy is, he can't muster an army of 80,000. Moreover, even if there are 80,000 troops, they have to be arrested one by one by the riot police and taken to a small dark room." "What you said makes sense." The beggar first affirmed Zhou Yi, and then said: "But we have to pay attention to it this time! After all, that god is better than us." Actually, "Better than us" still sounds like a bit of self-comfort. Zhou Yi said: "That's natural. After everyone has finished dinner, we will start assigning tasks. We will treat it as a drill. When the time comes, we will give the grandsons a heads-up!" At this time, Nuwa's voice came from the yard: "Zhou Yi~ Brother Beggar~ The meal is ready" The beggar looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and said, "Brother, you have to cherish her. Look at how virtuous Nuwa is." "" Zhou Yi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The second update is here. If nothing goes wrong tonight, there is still another chapter~. Please recommend and collect! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 Don¡¯t shoot! One of our own! Everyone finished their dinner in a hurry, not because the group was highly motivated, but because Zhou Yi and Nuwa had to rush back early, so everyone gathered in the yard when it was half dark. Zhou Yi also considered that there is only one road leading to the Prodigal Urabang. The task of monitoring the surrounding dynamics does not need to be too laborious. It just needs to be guarded 24 hours a day. After all, there is no guarantee that Boss Jia will What was Bian thinking? If someone accidentally made a surprise attack, he would be the unlucky one. The big beggar basically understood Zhou Yi¡¯s thoughts, so he first arranged for people to take turns to stand guard. The basic requirements for this type of member are naturally good eyesight, quick reaction, strong concentration, and staying calm in times of crisis. Those who fall asleep while standing are definitely not good, but looking at the gods and men of Urabang, they are basically qualified for this job. why? The main thing is that you have to look at what people were doing in the first place. These are the four things that make do with begging on the street. It goes without saying that you have good eyesight. When you are a beggar, your most basic quality is to be discerning. Sitting on the street and looking at the passers-by, you can tell at a glance which ones are sympathetic, which ones have change, and which ones are not to be messed with. Come out, otherwise you will not only lose the money, but unfortunately you will also get beaten. React quickly. This point is closely related to the previous point. Combined together, you can basically be regarded as a semi-qualified beggar. When you see someone who can give you money, you will step forward without saying a word and pat the thigh. You will be stunned for half a second. ? Thank you. You have to take a rest. Why? Everyone is crossing the road. Strong concentration is also the key. Generally speaking, high-quality beggars must always maintain a weak and sleepy look of suffering, but generally low-level beggars will pretend to not know what they are doing. You Do you really consider yourself an actor? No matter how good your acting is, you must focus on the passers-by. When you see someone trying to come over to join in, you will immediately groan in pain. Only in this way can you achieve the ultimate goal of making money. The last point is to be patient in times of crisis. As the saying goes, you can often walk by the river without getting your shoes wet. You may be unlucky one day and run into a grandson who has just lost his love or a miserable person who has just lost his wallet. You stepped forward with tears in your eyes, hoping to get a few change. He might not have eaten in a few days, and he would drill you as soon as you licked your eyes and blew your beard. At this time, you can still remain calm and escape unscathed. This shows that You have successfully understood the true meaning of a beggar. ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Back to business! Therefore, it is very easy to find the personnel standing guard here. After a brief discussion between the beggar and Zhou Yi, the task was handed over to six young men. They were all relatively energetic and did not need to sleep too much at night. Moreover, the workload was shared among the six of them, so the workload was not large, just one person. Zhou Yi of the small team gave the title of captain to Liangzi, a member of the team, because Liangzi is the youngest, and such an inconspicuous position can also stimulate Liangzi's enthusiasm and work attitude to a great extent. Everyone is very satisfied with this arrangement. Then came the question of how to arrange the response strategy after discovering and confirming the target. This was also the most important part of the entire defense measure, so the arrangement was quite complicated. Not only Zhou Yi, but also Lao Niu and some middle-aged gods participated in the discussion. , Nuwa put forward a valuable idea when she was still unsure about paying attention. That is, water-attribute brothers serve as the first wave of intimidating legions. The reason is actually very simple. The main reason is that the attack range of water-attribute brothers is relatively long. Before the opponent gets close, they will first disrupt the opponent's mentality and make the opponent instantly Feeling at a loss what to do, the fire-attribute brothers launched the most powerful attack in the chaos, causing the opponent to flee at a loss. Of course, the other party¡¯s performance in the above description is purely a hypothetical fiction for self-comfort This opinion was unanimously recognized by everyone, so it was arranged in this way. The last step was to tell everyone the actual purpose of this defensive battle, which is to drive the opponent away, rather than focusing on killing the enemy and letting the opponent take it. You can't go back with your brother's legs and feet. As I said before, it is still a legal society. ?This is easy for everyone to accept. After all, they are all people who have obeyed the law and been afraid of urban management Once everything is arranged, it will be a sunny day ahem. After the big beggar separated their respective teams, he said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, how about we practice and practice first?" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa, and was afraid that Nuwa would be impatient to wait, but Nuwa nodded knowingly and rationally. Zhou Yi said: "Then let's not be stunned and enter the state of preparation immediately. In this way, I will be with you soon." The big beggar is what the brothers are going to deal with. Let¡¯s rush along that road to see how much of a threat everyone can pose to us, brothers.?Is it ok? " The gods responded resoundingly: "Yes!" Lao Niu stood up again and said, "Brother, are we doing a practical exercise this time?" Zhou Yidao: "You have to treat it like an actual combat exercise, otherwise you won't see anything. Liangzi, your team will prepare while the others enter the living state. The main thing is to see how quickly you transform into the combat state. Okay, big beggar." Let¡¯s go out.¡± Zhou Yi and the big beggar walked out of Ulabang, the prodigal son, and walked farther along the road. As they walked, the big beggar asked: "Brother Zhou, what do you mean by the actual combat exercise you just mentioned?" "I'm talking about everyone's attitude. Although they are not real opponents, they must be serious in attitude, as if it is a real battle." ¡°Then what if Lao Niu doesn¡¯t mean it this way and is more serious about it?¡± Zhou Yi stopped and asked: "What?" The big beggar said: "What if Lao Niu understands it wrong and the brothers all launch divine attacks and fight us to the death?" "That's not the case, I made it very clear, hey! You're overthinking, it's not like" In the courtyard of the Prodigal Son Ula, Lao Niu also said in an official tone to a group of god-man brothers who were pretending to be busy with their own affairs in the courtyard: "You also heard what Brother Zhou said just now, what you are looking at is our defensive strength! And our Ula Bang is also a difficult-to-defend and difficult-to-attack place, so we have to perform well. This is also a perfect opportunity to show our strength. After a while, everyone will have to work hard with real guns and ammunition!" Lao Niu is also a veteran figure in Ubang, he has a lot of say, and everyone nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi, the big beggar, walked another ten meters. After waiting for a few minutes, he saw that Liangzi's team had arranged personnel to monitor and stand guard. Zhou Yi said: "Brother, big beggar, let's go!" The two of them were walking as fast as they could, mainly because there was nothing hidden at all. Even if you were sneaking around, you were still under their noses. As expected, the members of Liangzi's team immediately disappeared from the sight of Zhou Yi and Big Beggar. Zhou Yi turned around and said: " This aspect is well done.¡± The big beggar also nodded, and then the prodigal Urabang fell into silence. This was also discussed in advance. It was a way to confuse the opponent, and on the surface made the other party think that Ulabang was very peaceful and hospitable. Then Zhou Yi and the beggar walked forward, and at this time they noticed movement. People were vaguely clinging to the wall in front of the facade, and the tips of their heads were slightly exposed from the wall. , Zhou Yi said with satisfaction: "How about Brother Beggar, our brother's comprehension ability is still very strong." The big beggar was also happy and said: "Of course, the best thing about our team is that we have a tacit understanding with each other." As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen heads suddenly appeared on the wall. Zhou Yi and the big beggar shouted at them: "Well done." ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± As the heads on the wall shuddered back as if they were suffering from the recoil, the sound of arrows was heard continuously in an instant. The nearly invisible water arrows cut through the air currents and shot all over the sky like a strong wind. Come on, Zhou Yi and Big Beggar were stunned for a moment. When they reacted together, the attack like a water curtain had already come quickly. Zhou Yi's enhanced watch immediately took effect. His reaction speed was instantly accelerated. He leaned forward and slid more than three meters forward. The water arrow slid steadily against the tip of Zhou Yi's head. Zhou Yi quickly turned around to look at the big picture. Beggar, the big beggar also reacted. One of his eyes was as red as blood, and then a ball of fire burst out with a "sizzling" sound. The water arrow that was about to shoot the big beggar in the face was instantly smoked by the fire. They all made a "squeaking" sound as the water boiled. The first half of the water arrow turned into steam, and then the second half fell to the ground with no propulsion. The big beggar beamed with joy when he saw it, but at this moment the second wave of water arrows swept over again. Zhou Yi did not dare to neglect, stepped forward, carried the big beggar on his back, and quickly jumped to the wall on the Urabang side. This was the only one who could avoid the attack. place. Zhou Yi put the big beggar down, and the big beggar grinned and said, "You've never had any tacit understanding in your life!" Zhou Yi said: "It's because I didn't explain it clearly, but if we don't talk about it at this time, we have to find a way to communicate with our brothers!" The big beggar said: "Let me try!" He stuck out half of his head, and then dozens of water arrows flew over against the wall. The big beggar hurriedly pulled his head back and said: "It's over, I didn't even have a chance to open my mouth to speak. No!" Zhou Yi pointed to the back and said: "The back wall! The back wall is the only place that is not fortified." The big beggar said: "If brothers react, it will be dangerous." "You have to take this risk!" Zhou Yi pulled the beggar and turned him back against the wall. Sure enough, all the gods and men acted according to the plan. There was no hair on anyone on the back wall. Zhou Yi still?: "Brother Beggar, let's take a look. In this way, we have discovered a flaw. If the godman next to Boss Jia comes here, our brothers will be attacked by surprise!" The big beggar said happily: "Fortunately, he didn't think carefully at the time" Zhou Yi and the beggar carefully climbed up the back wall and quickly stretched their heads to take a look at the situation in the yard. A group of water-attribute brothers continued to guard tenaciously. Because the enemy was not close, their mission was not completed yet, and the fire The brothers with attributes are all ready to go, and they seem to be waiting for Zhou Yi and Big Beggar to appear. Zhou Yi gave the big beggar a look, and then said: "One or two let's go!" The two of them used their strong arm strength to lift themselves off the ground and over the wall, and finally landed safely in the yard. None of the brothers noticed that the "enemy" had jumped in from behind. Zhou Yi and Big Beggar Just after taking a breath, Nuwa, who didn't know the truth, walked out of the house and saw the two of them and said in surprise: "Why did you two come in?" Then, more than a dozen arrow-strung mouths and a dozen fiery red eyes instantly focused on Zhou Yi and the two beggars. The two raised their arms like lightning and shouted loudly: "Don't shoot! We are one of our own!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 It¡¯s in the newspaper Everyone gathered in the room, Lao Niu kept apologizing to Zhou Yi and the big beggar. Zhou Yi and the big beggar calmed down for a long time. Although they were still frightened, seeing Lao Niu's upright attitude, they were not too embarrassed. Accused, and then began to analyze and improve defense strategies for everyone. The new one was to prevent the other party from sneak attacks from behind. Daniel also said: "To be honest, you two went around behind the wall and climbed in. We really didn't pay attention. We were all focused on the front, and we were afraid that you two would rush over at your own risk!" The big beggar curled his lips and said: "How new is it, risking your own people's war" "Okay, Brother Beggar, you also blame me for not explaining it clearly at the time. Didn't we also use this to discover a flaw, so the defense strategy must also be improved." Zhou Yi looked at the gods and men and continued: "This improvement, The requirements for the big guys are also relatively high, that is, on-site reaction ability. The general strategy remains unchanged. The water army is still in front and the fire army is behind. We still try our best to repel the opponent. If we find that the opponent's members have disappeared at this time, Immediately transfer some personnel to monitor the back wall. Don't panic when the target is discovered, and transfer two-thirds of the firepower to the back wall." All the gods and men asked: "Aren't you afraid of leaking defenses in front?" Zhou Yi explained: "Don't be afraid of the front. If nothing else, they are all ordinary people. But the grandson who tried to sneak attack from the back wall, to be honest, may be a bit more powerful than us in terms of divine power, so we must take more care of him." .¡± The gods were relieved, and Zhou Yi stood up and said to the great beggar Lao Niu: "In the coming days, we must strengthen our brothers' emergency response capabilities, adaptability and reaction in the face of battle. Practice as many drills as possible, but never use live ammunition." It¡¯s time to play and hold all your energy for the last battle. You know, if something goes wrong in this battle, then all of us brothers will be hurt!¡± After the general explanation, Zhou Yi and Nuwa left Ulabang. Seeing that it was getting dark, they hurriedly walked out along the road. At this time, the big beggar followed from behind and shouted: "How about I give you a ride?" both?" Zhou Yi said: "No need, big beggar, you've been busy all day. Let's go to bed early!" The big beggar said: "I'm thinking that you two can't see the road clearly, so I'm here to show it to you." "Do you have a flashlight?" Zhou Yi turned around and asked. The big beggar pointed at his own eyes, Zhou Yi waved his hands quickly: "Pull him down quicklyyou must not scare the person to death if he comes over!" Nuwa also said: "Go back, big beggar." But looking at the beggar¡¯s coquettish look, it seemed that he had something to say. Zhou Yi turned around and said, ¡°Brother Beggar, just say whatever you want. What¡¯s the point of being separated from a brother?¡± The big beggar said: "Brother Zhou, do you still remember the treasure I talked about last time?" "Baby? Oh! Is that what you wrapped in the tattered clothes?" Zhou Yi also remembered it. At that time, he threw away the beggar's clothes. Unexpectedly, the beggar felt very distressed, so he picked it up and took it back. That baby just gives up. "That's right! That's it." The big beggar said: "That was given to me by an old man. He said it could be used for self-defense. But I have also tried it. Whether it is the urban management or the passers-by who bully me, that thing can't be ranked. It is useful, so I guess this thing may not be used against normal people. I originally wanted to throw it away, but I felt it was a pity, so I just gave it to you." Zhou Yi was also curious and pulled Nuwa over. He saw the beggar holding a stone-shaped object in his hand. It was as big as an egg and round. If it weren't for the fiery red color, it would be almost like a pebble. Zhou Yi took it and held it in his hand. He felt that this little thing was neither heavy nor light, and the temperature was cold. It was definitely not a stone or other object. It seemed that it was made of an unknown material. It was probably a treasure. The beggar added: "The old man said this thing can be used for self-defense, so just give it to me and leave." Nuwa took the small thing from Zhou Yi's hand and looked at it carefully. Her expression was serious and careful. After a while, she looked at the beggar Zhou Yi and said, "This is a fire-eating stone." Zhou Yi and the beggar were both stunned, and then they said in unison: "Eating fire stones?" "Yes, it is an ancient divine stone that can swallow all the power of a fire attribute god!" After hearing these words, the big beggar's face changed color with fright, and he hurriedly took several steps back. Nuwa hurriedly said: "Brother, big beggar, don't be afraid. If this fire-eating stone swallows your divine power, you must use your divine power to attack it." This stone will quickly swallow the divine power in your body. If you don't do this, then this fire-eating stone will not pose any threat to anyone." The big beggar said: "This thing is so damn scary. The old man even said it can defend himself." Zhou Yi said with great joy: "It can indeed defend yourself. Think about it, if a fire attribute god attacks you, and this thing absorbs the grandson's magical power in one go, then you can take advantage of him." ?"Alas, it doesn't feel comfortable to wear on me anyway!" The big beggar waved his hands repeatedly. Zhou Yi said: "This thing is of great use to us. At least it can deal with the fire attribute god that Boss Jia bribed!" Nuwa shook her head and said: "Although it is possible, it is not very convenient to use. It is such a small stone. You have to let the opponent hit it accurately to achieve the purpose of devouring the opponent's divine power. This is too difficult. ¡± "Yes, you can't just ask others to listen to you, just hit them wherever you point them." The big beggar also said. Zhou Yi was still very happy and said: "Anyway, with this thing, there is an idea, which is better than nothing. I will study the rest later. Brother Beggar, please go back quickly. Xiaowa and I have to go back too. Please call if necessary!" The big beggar nodded and turned around to leave. Nuwa said, "Brother Beggar, do you still remember what that old man looks like?" The big beggar didn¡¯t even hesitate, he directly said firmly: ¡°I don¡¯t remember, not at all. It¡¯s just like a dream. I only know that he is an old man.¡± After hearing this, Nuwa looked disappointed. After the beggar left, Zhou Yi asked, "Xiaowa, who is this old man?" "I guess this old man is not a mortal, but I can't guess his identity, because you have to understand that this fire-eating stone is actually one of the five-color stones I use to mend the sky, also called a red stone! So this old man owns this stone , that must not be a mortal, and it was even his fault that so many soul mark holders gathered together in Ulaanbang." Zhou Yi felt goosebumps after hearing this, and then said: "It's too mysterious, it's too mysterious." Zhou Yi then weighed the fire-eating stone in his hand and said: "Can such an inconspicuous thing be able to mend the sky?" Nuwa Bai Zhouyi said with a glance: "The red stone is very important for the process of smelting five-color stones. Before refining, the red stone must absorb the divine fire to a saturated state. To find such a complete and usable red stone is as painful as ten thousand knives." If you cut it, it will be difficult to reach the sky." Zhou Yi said: "The name of such a bunker is too casual. Fire-eating stone, I thought it was in the same series as the fire extinguisher." ¡­¡­ Since coming back from the Prodigal Ulabang, Zhou Yi has had a lot of sustenance, or a support, in his mood. At least when facing all this mess, he can remember that there is a large group of brothers behind him to support him. This is still You can feel at ease a lot. As for those evil forces, Zhou Yi's idea now is to use soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. No matter you are strong or I am weak, at least we here have done our best to be benevolent and are not afraid of wasting time and sacrificing the highest standards. To deal with it, as for the rest, Zhou Yi knew that even if he was worried, he had to let go and fight, because there is an ancient poem that says well: If you don't "fight", you are not a real man! ¡­¡­ A few days later, Zhou Yi suddenly received a call from Jin Yang, the coach of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. Zhou Yi estimated that the martial arts competition was indeed approaching, but it had not really arrived. Jin Yang suddenly called him and asked him What's going on? The voice on the phone was extremely excited. Zhou Yi raised his ears and didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: ¡°Coach Jin, please calm down and speak slowly.¡± The person on the phone took a long breath, and then said: "Xiao Zhou, you are in the newspaper!" "Ah!" This changed to Zhou Yi who was excited and asked hurriedly: "What's going on with Coach Jin? How come it's in the newspaper if he doesn't provoke anyone, doesn't take photos and doesn't publish the video?" The other side hesitated and said: "Xiao Zhou, calm down and speak slowly." "" Zhou Yi asked again, and Jin Yangcai said: "Don't worry, it's not negative news. Isn't the martial arts competition just around the corner? Our Yanan City Martial Arts Association attaches great importance to it and now also promotes it. The positive energy of having the courage to fight and compete, so today¡¯s Yanan Daily opened a special section to report on this martial arts competition, and also introduced in detail some of the more famous contestants, and your reputation is in the martial arts community of Yanan City. It has already spread, and the key task introduction is that this is good news. As your reputation grows, your deterrent effect on your opponents will become stronger and stronger!" Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and said, "This is too ostentatious. It will be so embarrassing to stop eating when the time comes!" Jin Yang laughed and said: "That's not possible, unless they find an alien to deal with you. Don't worry, you must be the winner of the Rookie King." When Zhou Yi heard this, he quickly asked: "Coach Jin, can't anyone just participate in this martial arts tournament if they want to?" "That's it! The Wushu Association also advocates that all people practice martial arts and participate in it. After all, it is considered a sport. And starting from today, the selection and registration for the martial arts competition will begin. You don't have to worry about this. I have already registered for you. Named." Zhou Yi asked: ¡°Where can I sign up?ah? " "Yanan City Sports Center is also the place where this martial arts competition will be held." Zhou Yixin said something bad and said hurriedly: "Coach Jin, let's talk later, I have something else to do." The last words came from the phone: "Don't take the time to fight. After the competition is over, you still have to be the winner!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Sorry, it¡¯s a little late There are still three updates today, please recommend and collect. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Blocking Registration Zhou Yi put down the phone and his heart was filled with turmoil that could not subside for a long time. First of all, it was because of the fact that he was in the newspaper. Of course, it was not that he was overly happy or excited, but that he was afraid that this matter would cause trouble for him. Why? As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, but pigs are afraid of being strong. In addition, Zhou Yi has trouble under his arm. If this newspaper is seen by Boss Jia again, the consequences will be self-evident. ¡°In addition, this martial arts competition is open to all, and even the aunts in the vegetable market can go and try their skills. Can Boss Jia give up this opportunity? The answer is definitely no, so who will he choose to deal with him? The answer must be that god. Zhou Yi was so worried when he thought about it. When it came to fighting normal people, although he had said modestly that he was not good in the past, he also knew in his heart that there were very few people who could fight with him. But if he was fighting a god, there was no need. Speaking of Boss Jia¡¯s grandson, they are the brothers in the Prodigal Ulabang. Any one of them can make Zhou Yi contribute to Yanan City¡¯s medical services. So if Boss Jia gets involved, Zhou Yi can only A vigorous loss of people. And not only was he embarrassed, Coach Jin Yangjin, who had high expectations for him, had to kneel down in front of others. Then he would be severely hurt and bedridden, and he would have to worry about the prodigal son Ulabang all day long. In addition, the safety period mentioned by Nuwa is getting shorter and shorter, so he can only save the world with straps all over his body. Zhou Yi told Nuwa his thoughts, but Nuwa was not as pessimistic as Zhou Yi thought. She also analyzed: "I think if Boss Jia sends that god to participate in the martial arts competition, there will still be suspense about who will win and who will lose." of." Nuwa took a sip of water and continued: "Think about it, although he is a god, in a martial arts competition, he would definitely not dare to reveal his identity and use his divine power to attack you, so the competition between you is still fists and kicks. Kung Fu, if you only look at fists and kicks, your strength should be on par with him." "Xiao Wa, please stop comforting me. As for the brothers in Ulaanbang, before they regained their divine power, they all looked like chopsticks. After they regained their divine power, they were almost the same as a rolling pin. Moreover, Boss Jia has that divine soul imprint. It¡¯s clear, and my body will naturally change a lot, so how can I compete with others with just an enhanced watch?¡± Nuwa said angrily: "Zhou Yi, I don't like to hear what you are saying. Although the enhanced watch I made cannot change the body shape, after entering the corresponding enhanced mode, the ability improvement will reach the human limit. Even if that The physical quality of the god has changed greatly, but it will definitely not be even a little bit higher than the enhanced power of the enhanced watch. As long as you use it well and as long as he doesn't use his divine power, then you may fight who is stronger and who is weaker!" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa and said, "Xiaowa, are you so cruel? It seems like you are eager to let me fight." Nuwa smiled and said: "Isn't this training your fighting ability? If you are afraid of such a small thing, how can you help me save the world after the safety period?" "Are you sure your idea is invalid?" Zhou Yi asked. Nuwa quickly refused: "No, no, no, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up easily. Even on the last day before the safety period expires, I will try the last experiment." Zhou Yi said: "Then you can help me activate that thing in the vagina and wait until someone punches me in the face?" Nuwa nodded, and Zhou Yi said fiercely: "You're stupid!" After that, he turned around and went to the bathroom. Nuwa shouted from behind: "Just persist! Don't abandon! Don't give up!" "Do you think you are Xu Sanduo?" Zhou Yi pretended to be angry. ¡­¡­ By the afternoon, Zhou Yi first received a call from Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu came up and shouted on the phone: "Brother Yi, you are in the newspaper!" Zhou Yi said: "I know, let's not talk about that first. How are you these days?" Liu Baolu said: "What's good? I still can't find a job, and eating and drinking are a problem." Zhou Yi said: "Then come to my place and I will arrange work for you." Liu Baolu hurriedly said: "That's OK! When will I go there?" Zhou Yi said: "Don't come over here. I have to find you. We will go to the Yanan City Sports Center in a while. The registration and selection for the martial arts competition will be there. You wait for me at the old station." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi found a missed call from Li Zhaoxue. Zhou Yixin said that the calls would have to come one after another. Just as he was about to call back, the phone rang again. Zhou Yi picked up the call and said, "Don't I told you, I know I¡¯m in the newspaper.¡± Li Zhaoxue said excitedly on the phone: "Yes, yes, you are in the newspaper!" Zhou Yi: "" "But I think being in the newspaper this time is not a good thing for you." Li Zhaoxue said on the phone. ??When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately admired him and said, "Look, Li Zhaoxue and he really have a tacit understanding. They both thought of the important point. Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Tell me about the situation." Li Zhaoxue said: "Because it is the off-season for the sales of our daily newspaper in Yanan City, the newspaper cannot play a big publicity role at this time." Zhou Yi almost vomited blood after hearing this, and said immediately: "I would be thankful if I couldn't sell even one copy! Don't you think what Boss Jia will do when he sees this newspaper?" The phone immediately kept saying "Oops, ouch", and then said: "I overlooked this, but there are still certain standards for registration and selection for this martial arts competition. I think the number of places is also limited. It is possible that Boss Jia missed the opportunity. , it¡¯s possible that they can¡¯t register.¡± Zhou Yi said: "Let's not comfort ourselves. Are you free now? If you are free, follow me to the Yanan City Sports Center. The registration and selection is there. I want to see the situation. You can also analyze it. I guess We can really find a solution.¡± Li Zhaoxue agreed immediately and made an appointment. After Zhou Yi hung up the phone, he wanted to dress up and prepare to go out. At this time, he found Nuwa watching for a long time. Zhou Yi said: "What's wrong?" His eyes were as wide as copper bells. Like?" Nuwa said with a gloomy face: "Aren't you going to take me there?" Zhou Yi coughed dryly: "Who started this rumor! I can't leave you anywhere, hurry up and pack up, those two are still waiting for us." Nuwa didn't need to dress up at all, and Zhou Yi was wearing sunglasses and a mask now. The main reason was that the place she went to was not safe for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi had almost become a legend in the martial arts community in Yanan City. A bunch of people who are obsessed with me also find it troublesome. After meeting Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue outside the door, the four of them rushed to the Yanan City Sports Center. When they arrived at the scene, they saw a huge crowd of people. It seemed that there were famous and unknown heroes and heroes from all walks of life, as well as those who took the elevator. All the martial arts enthusiasts in Chuan devoted themselves to the registration and selection for this martial arts competition with great enthusiasm. There was also a group of young people smoking cigarettes outside the crowd and discussing: "Two people got into a fight just now, just for a place in the competition. I heard they were evenly matched, and their brains were almost knocked out." When the other young people heard this, they all looked disappointed and hated themselves for not watching that scene. Zhou Yixin said that there are really some people who are watching the excitement and don't think it's a big deal. At this time, Li Zhaoxue came over and said: "Zhou Yi! Did you hear that? The quota is now The number is already limited, if Boss Jia and the others haven¡¯t come to sign up yet, then they won¡¯t be able to participate in this martial arts tournament.¡± Zhou Yi heard the same thing and said hurriedly: "Let's squeeze in and check the list of contestants." The four people clenched their back teeth and pushed in hard in the sea of ????people. The deeper they went in, the greater the density. When they reached the middle, even some light-weight people in the crowd had their feet off the ground. Zhou Yi was four It was crowded, anxious, and sweating profusely. Looking at the crowd of people around me, it was impossible to get out even if I wanted to. Liu Baolu said optimistically: "Now it's better. Even if Boss Jia and the others come, they can only look back and sigh." As soon as he finished speaking, a car whistle sounded loudly outside, and the people in the circle immediately moved out of the way when they heard the "wow" sound. Zhou Yi's heart tightened, and he hurriedly said to Nuwa: " I¡¯ll pick you up and let you see what¡¯s going on.¡± Zhou Yi then put Nuwa on his shoulders. After Nuwa came down, she said: "A car is slowly coming in. People are giving way." Liu Baolu asked excitedly: "What car? What car?" ¡°Daben CLS-class 2012 model.¡± Zhou Yixin said that this Nuwa seemed really boring at home, and she could remember all the different car models more clearly than he, a former car salesman, could. Liu Baoli frowned when he heard this. Zhou Yi quickly asked what happened. Liu Baolu said: "I hope it's a coincidence. Anyway, the 'ghost' came in this car last time when he arrested me." Zhou Yi said: "They must be here. Who else dares to drive a Mercedes to participate in the martial arts competition in such a high-profile manner? You should quickly line up and follow me. I will squeeze in right now!" Immediately, Zhou Yi entered the power-enhancing mode, and he raised his arms and squeezed in. The tall and fat men next to him touched Zhou Yi, and they were as weak as Lin Daiyu and tilted to the sides. Nu Wa and the three of them all huddled up and let Zhou Yi cover them as they slowly moved forward. Suddenly, a scene that could only appear at an American NFL football stadium appeared on the scene. Zhou Yi led three useless teammates in an invincible charge. into the opponent's scoring area. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 Taking the God-man Brothers to Participate in the Martial Arts Competition A group of heroes were so angry that they dared not speak out. They felt that Zhou Yi was running past them like a small tank, but at most they just blew their noses and glared and cursed in secret. Everyone knew it. I realize that there is no need to compete with a person with such abnormal physical fitness. Zhou Yi and three people just squeezed to the front, blocking the killers and the killers. When he looked back, he suddenly felt a sense of superiority. The Mercedes-Benz was also slowly moving towards this place in the crowd, but this time The time was also hindered. A group of people were standing in line and no one was willing to move even half a step. Zhou Yi saw it and said happily: "Now we still have some time." As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly it was as if someone farted on a gas tank in the middle of the big queue. A large number of people rushed to one side, and the big Ben took advantage of the opportunity and moved forward three more times. Four meters away, Liu Baolu hurriedly came down from the high steps and said to Zhou Yi: "Damn it, it seems they also know that there are not enough places. They can't squeeze in at this time, so they are throwing money over there!" As soon as he finished speaking, another large group of people rushed to one side to grab the money. Da Ben was able to move forward a few meters. Zhou Yi looked at it and sighed: "This is really a road paved with money." !¡± "Follow me in quickly." After saying that, Zhou Yi got into the registration and selection office inside the gate of the sports center. As soon as they entered the door, there were two security guards blocking them. No one, including Zhou Yi, was allowed in. They said that the last wave of people who had signed up had already entered, and they would wait until some of them were eliminated before another wave could be filled. Zhou Yi thought about this. He couldn't wait any longer, or Boss Jia and the others would catch up with them in the next wave. But when he saw that Nuwa and the others were in trouble, Zhou Yi was so anxious that he took off his sunglasses and mask, and shouted to the security guard: "I It¡¯s Zhou Yi!¡± The two security guards were stunned, looked at each other and asked tentatively: "Are you Zhou Yi?" Zhou Yi said happily: "Yes, yes, I am that Zhou Yi!" The two security guards asked again: "The one who tells fortunes?" "" Zhou Yi. At this time, Nuwa hurriedly introduced Zhou Yi and said: "This is Zhou Yi, the most famous contestant in this year's martial arts competition, and we are his assistants. Now we have to go in and negotiate with the organizer on some matters. Can you two be accommodating? " Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue also responded with smiles. The two security guards ignored them and began to look at the four people's breasts again. Then they shook their heads and said, "You don't have name tags, we won't let you in." After hearing this, Zhou Yi was extremely helpless, thinking that these security guards all came down in the Spring Festival evening this year What was even weirder was that Liu Baolu actually threatened him when he saw it, and said: "You are causing trouble! You are causing trouble." It¡¯s something big!¡± At this time, a man walked out of the door. His face was as white as if he had applied correction fluid. He was wearing a purple suit. At first glance, he thought it was a shroud. At this time, he walked out in a pretentious tone and said: "Oh~ I see Who is this? Why are you speaking so loudly~" To be honest, Zhou Yi wanted to strangle this person to death when he heard such a pretentious voice, but he didn't expect that this guy was stunned when he saw Zhou Yi when he came out, and then his eyebrows lit up with joy, and he pointed at Zhou Yi with an orchid finger and said: "Oh, don't move! Aren't you that person? You are don't say anything, I'm confused Director Jay Chou! Oh, no Zhou Huajian? No, you are Zhou Yi! Are you Zhou Yi who participated in this year's martial arts competition!" have to! People from several Spring Festival Galas have come Nuwa and the three of them all giggled, and Zhou Yi nodded helplessly: "Yes, I am Zhou Yi." The man in the purple suit hurriedly said: "Oh, come in, come in." Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself that luckily he didn't say anything about Teacher Bi coming to take a picture or something. The four of them followed the purple suits and raised their legs to go in. The two security guards behind said rigidly: "They don't have name badges, they can't be let in." of." Zi Sui immediately took out a large number of name tags from his trouser pocket and hung one on each of Zhou Yi's four people. Then he looked at the security guard and said angrily: "You are blind!" ¡­¡­ Following Zi Sui as he walked in, Zhou Yi asked, "Brother, what are you doing here?" "I'm here specifically to manage the registration and selection process for this year's martial arts competition. By the way, Mr. Zhou Yi, as soon as the notice was sent out yesterday, Yi Jing Martial Arts School has already signed up for you. You are here again" Purple suit He asked, staring into Zhou Yi's eyes. Zhou Yi said: "If you say so, I may have to ask you for a favor later." Zi Sui immediately looked at Zhou Yi with an ambiguous expression and said, "Oh, how can I help you? You are the big name in this year's martial arts competition" Zhou Yi felt uncomfortable with that little look in his eyes. Zhou Yi looked away and said, "Uhhow many places do we have left?" Zi Xiu held his chin and thought for a moment: "There were still sixteen just now. After the last wave of selection, there should be about five or six left." ?Zhou Yi said a little embarrassedly: "Then can you give me the remaining five or six places?" After hearing this, Zi Xiuyi had a pretentious look on his face: "Oh this is very embarrassing, because the organizer has stipulated that all the quotas must be filled today, so if I leave it to you, I don't know if you When will you help people fill the vacancies?" Zhou Yi felt sour in his stomach after hearing these words, but after looking at Nuwa and the other three people who also had forced calm expressions on their faces, Zhou Yi could only say calmly: "Miss uh no, brother! This is Don¡¯t worry, if you reserve these places for me today, I will bring people to register the next day.¡± ??The purple suit suddenly lowered his head and said sarcastically: "Thenwhat's the benefit of that?" Zhou Yi turned around, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice to Nuwa and the others: "Damn it, I won't serve you anymore." The three of them frowned and whispered: "Hold on!" At this time, the man in the purple suit behind Zhou Yi said again: "Mr. Zhou, I'm just kidding you." Zhou Yi patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief, turned around and said, "Thank you so much." Zi Xiuyi smiled and said: "No, just leave me a contact information. We can keep in touch in the future" "" Zhou Yi. Then Zi Sui asked Zhou Yi and the four of them to wait in the corridor. After a while, he slowly walked out and said: "The last wave of selection has been completed, and there are still five competition places left. In this case, we will terminate the registration and selection, but Mr. Zhou You must remember to bring people to register early tomorrow." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Of course, I will bring someone here tomorrow morning, then we will leave first, I won't bother you!" After saying that, Zhou Yi couldn't wait to pull Nuwa and the other two people out. Zi Sui suddenly shouted from behind: "Mr. Zhou, please stay." Zhou Yi turned his head and said tremblingly: "What's wrong, brother" "You forgot to leave your contact information" Zi Sui said with a smile and shook the phone in his hand. Zhou Yi and the four of them hid at the exit of the sports center for another half an hour, because it was not until the news that the registration and selection for this competition was completely spread that the crowds of people in front of the sports center began to disperse one after another, and that The owner of the Daben was indeed Boss Jia and the others. During the whole process, only one boy in a black suit and black sunglasses who was in charge of running errands got out of the car. After getting the news that the registration had stopped, the boy also got on the bus. Daben was in sports I stayed in front of the center for more than ten minutes before slowly turning around and leaving. This made Zhou Yi and other talents feel relieved. On the way back, Liu Baolu asked: "Brother Yi, although we have snatched the quota, who should we send to supplement this quota? If it were me, I couldn't do it. I would be beaten in vain. I won¡¯t do it even if you beat me to death.¡± Li Zhaoxue interrupted: "Your last sentence is contradictory." Zhou Yi said: "It seems that we have to arrange for the brother of the prodigal son Ulabang." Nuwa said: "Isn't this a bit risky? Boss Jia and the others will probably look for him." "It doesn't matter if you find them. They will definitely not take action rashly now. Boss Jia will definitely have to wait until he has enough strength before he dares to communicate with other gods. In this way, even if he is rejected, Boss Jia can Use force to force the other party, but nowmaybe the god beside him is very powerful, but he is still not powerful enough to let him go and do it, so now they dare not act rashly." Li Zhaoxue also said: "Although I say so, if they don't take the initiative to communicate and negotiate with other gods, how can they increase their strength?" Nuwa said: "The power of the god beside him has not been completely restored." Li Zhaoxue nodded: "Then the time they decide to communicate and negotiate with other gods should be after their god has fully recovered his power?" Zhou Yi and Nuwa both nodded, and Liu Baolu suddenly went crazy and said, "What you are talking about is nonsense. I can't even understand it. What's going to happen next?" Zhou Yi made a decision and said: "Bring five brothers of gods to sign up for the martial arts competition tomorrow." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: This is the third update. Do you have any recommendation votes? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69 Brother Zhou is the "public" Early the next morning, Zhou Yi took Liu Baolu to Ulabang, the prodigal son, and asked Li Zhaoxue to cook with Nuwa at home. He mainly had to serve the five god brothers at noon. When they arrived in Ulabang, Zhou Yi said: "Little Wan, come and work here from now on.¡± Liu Baolu looked puzzled and said, "What can I do here?" ¡°I won¡¯t let you fight, just be a liaison.¡± "Liaison officer?" Liu Baolu said, "He just calls you whenever there is a situation?" Zhou Yi nodded, and then whispered: "This is superficial work, and then we need to go deep into the lives of the brothers, monitor and observe them appropriately, and tell me immediately if there are any disharmonious factors." Liu Baolu said: "Is it just like Infernal Affairs?" "Shit, we are all in the same group. We are just afraid that some brothers will change their mentality and cause trouble at the wrong time. As soon as this happens, you will notify me and we will find a way to solve the problem." Zhou Yidao. Liu Baolu nodded: "I understand, this has to test my ability to see. I have to see who has a ghost in his heart and who is restless!" "That's right. This is your job. It's called a 'liaison officer' in name. I'll give you a monthly salary. Anyway, it's more than what you earned at the original 4S store!" Liu Baolu chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter if you have money or not, we brothers" "Pull you down quickly!" The two of them entered Ulabang and found that it was Liangzi's turn to stand guard. Zhou Yi shouted to Liangzi: "Liangzi, thank you for your hard work!" Liangzi chuckled, and then asked: "Brother Zhou! Why haven't the sneak attacks arrived yet? We can't wait any longer. The people standing guard in our team are all very nervous. Last time, a rabbit passed by, which caused us to mobilize all our naval and artillery forces. !¡± ¡­¡­ Then the big beggar came forward and shouted: "Brother Zhou, you are here. My Sydney 4S is turned off. It can't be turned on and I can't contact you. I just want to take the time to go out and buy a mobile phone!" Zhou Yi said: "No need to buy it, this will bring us all the liaison officers." The big beggar looked at Liu Baolu and said, "Xiao Wan, come to Ubang to be our liaison officer?" Liu Baolu scratched his head and said, "Brother Beggar, please pay more attention to me in the future." "That's great, that's great!" The beggar patted Liu Baolu on the shoulder and joked: "Young man, do a good job, I will promote you when the opportunity comes!" Liu Baolu chuckled, and Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, we can't chat anymore. I have to take away five brothers today!" The big beggar frowned and asked, "Bringing five brothers? How about going?" "Go and seize the quota for the martial arts competition." Then Zhou Yi told the big beggar what happened yesterday. The big beggar nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, you go in and choose for yourself, the brothers are all watching TV in the house! " Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu followed the beggar into the house and immediately heard the cheers of a group of people. As soon as Zhou Yi entered the door, everyone took their heads out of front of the TV to greet Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded and smiled, then turned to the TV At first glance, it turned out to be "Shaolin Temple" being played on the movie channel. At this time, Jet Li and the Vulture were playing with great energy, and a bunch of god brothers were also immersed in it. Every time Jet Li succeeds, he gets praise from the gods, and every time he is abused, he gets advice from the gods, such as "If it were me, I would attack him!" or "This move is actually a bit redundant. Now." After sitting and watching TV without backache, Zhou Yi took the opportunity to ask: "Brothers, do you all want to practice boxing?" A lot of God did not know what Zhou Yi wanted to say, and thought that Zhou Yi was testing them, and they all said: "We are playing with their mouths, not fighting and not fighting." Zhou Yidao: "If you want to practice boxing, just say so. I understand everyone's feelings. It's uncomfortable to have all your skills in vain and not be able to use them. It's just like a fish thrown into the desert. It won't be like a fish in water!" When the gods heard this, they all became curious. Zhou Yi immediately said: "I just have an opportunity for everyone to practice boxing and kicking. I need five brothers. Is there anyone willing to try it?" As soon as these words came out, no one watched "Shaolin Temple". They all scrambled to get up and come to Zhou Yi's side, shouting: "I'm going, I'm going!" Zhou Yi said while maintaining order: "Don't be anxious, oh, don't crowdI'll choke you" It took a lot of effort to settle down. When it was time for Zhou Yi to pick people, Zhou Yi also thought in his mind that it was just for fun anyway, so there was no need to pick someone who wanted to fight, so he paid attention to a few who were not very interested. The brothers named five and led them out of the yard. The other gods sighed and sat down on a small bench to look at the Shaolin Temple. Zhou Yi brought the five brothers to the yard, and they allZhou Yixin, a young man in his early twenties, said to roll his name first. The five of them took turns to report their names. After they finished reporting, Zhou Yi didn't remember any of them, but he didn't care anymore and said to the brothers: "Let's This time I am participating in a martial arts competition, just go up and show your hands and have fun, but the divine power is absolutely not allowed to be used, and it cannot be taken too seriously, it is just an entertainment fight." The five young people all nodded in agreement, Zhou Yi called Liu Baolu again, and the two of them rushed to the Yanan City Sports Center with the five young people. When we arrived at the sports center, yesterday's crowded scene had disappeared, and it seemed much deserted compared with yesterday. The sports center had a lonely entrance, and Zhou Yi and others walked in. The purple suit came towards him immediately, and Zhou Yi hurriedly said to Liu Baolu: "Take care of Brother Wuwu!" Zi Sui was still holding a banana. Zhou Yi didn't dare to look directly at Zi Sui's face, so he just stared at the banana. Zi Sui also noticed that something was wrong in Zhou Yi's eyes, so he quickly took a bite of the banana and said, "Mr. Zhou, what are you thinking about?" This banana is for eating!¡± "" Zhou Yi. At this time, one of the five brothers said: "Isn't this nonsense? Bananas are not meant to be eaten or inserted in the butt!" Liu Baolu covered his face and laughed bitterly: "Brother, stop talkingalthough you are right" Zi Xifu said angrily: "How can you talk? I am a serious person!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Brother, don't be angry, they can't speak, I just brought them to register." The purple suit squinted and took a bite of a banana and said, "Huh! Give Mr. Zhou some face, and I won't argue with you" After that, he turned around gracefully and walked into the corridor. They went in together to sign up for the five brothers. Zhou Yi also picked up the registration list and looked at it. There were a total of 300 people participating in the competition this time, and more than 260 people participated in the Rookie King Competition. In other words, only Less than forty people participated in that living martial arts competition. Zhou Yi looked at the list and asked: "With so many people in this Rookie King competition, can they reach the finals in one day?" Zixiu said: "Oh, of course you can. It's a knockout round. Half of the people have to be eliminated in each round. And except for the finals, which is a best-of-three-set system, all other division matches are determined by one round. Five The round will be solved in just minutes, and the highlight and finale still depend on the finals, so Mr. Zhou, you have to work hard~" Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly and was about to take the five brothers back. Zi Sui suddenly said again: "Mr. Zhou, please stay." Zhou Yi stopped and turned around, Zi Xi asked: "Do you have a girlfriend?" Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu stopped talking, and the five young men said again: "This is our brother Zhou's personal issue. Why do you, a big man, ask this!" "I don't have it, I don't have it." Zhou Yi could only say truthfully. Zi Suiyi pretended to be angry and said: "I don't believe it, then who were those two beauties yesterday?" Liu Baolu immediately said with adult beauty: "That one is my sister and the other is my girlfriend. They have absolutely nothing to do with Brother Yi!" Zhou Yi glared at Liu Baolu fiercely. Zi Sui was overjoyed when he heard Liu Baolu's words, and then turned around to do other things. Zhou Yi and everyone hurriedly ran out of the Yanan City Sports Center. On the way, five young people asked: "Brother Zhou, is that grandson a pervert?" Zhou Yi remained silent, and Liu Baolu said sternly: "Don't say that to others. Their tastes are just different from ours." The fifth young man said: "His taste is really unique. Isn't our Brother Zhou very manly" Liu Baolu chatted: "Hey! You don't understand this. I'm a petty person and I just like taller men!" The five young men asked again: "Xiao Shou? Then who is Brother Zhou?" "Of course you, Brother Zhou, are attacking!" The five young people all slapped their thighs: "Isn't this nonsense? Of course we know that Brother Zhou is a male." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: There are still three updates today, we are working very hard, please count the votes! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 Nobel Prize for Invention The martial arts competition will be officially held the day after tomorrow. Now Zhou Yi is no longer worried about himself, but worried about the five brothers. He is not afraid that they will be eliminated in the first round, but is afraid that the five brothers will be too fond of fighting and be beaten in one go. In the last few rounds, they will kill each other, and they may even meet themselves in the finals. In order to prevent this situation from happening, Zhou Yi had a long talk with the five brothers, and he started to speak more tactfully. However, seeing that the five brothers were really honest people, they couldn't understand what was being said. For example, if you just say Giraffe, they understand, but what kind of deer do you want to say has the longest neck? Then their brains are short-circuited, so Zhou Yi's final death order is: It is best to be eliminated in the first round, to be accommodating and advance to the second round, and to survive until the third round. Although the five brothers didn¡¯t have much interest in the martial arts competition, no one wanted to leave just as soon as they came, so they all chose to fight to death. Then there was a quiet wait. Zhou Yi originally thought about bringing the five brothers to the hotel at night, but he gave up because he was afraid of causing trouble. The five brothers may have had problems with their professional ethics, so they didn't mind it and played directly in Zhou Yi's living room. Sleeping on the floor made it a little inconvenient for Zhou Yi and Nuwa to do experiments, but everything else was solved. Although Li Zhaoxue has left, the room is still full of people including Liu Baolu, and they are snoring loudly at night! Zhou Yi always dreamed that he was sleeping in the bullpen. The next day, Zhou Yi looked at the calendar and counted the days, thinking that he had to have a good discussion with Nuwa. What should we discuss? That means Nuwa can create things again! At this moment, Zhou Yi is somewhat excited. After all, this is a very strange thing. It is estimated that Zhou Yi is the only one in the world who can have such supernatural and super-scientific benefits. This time Zhou Yi came up with a wonderful idea and felt that the job of creating things should not be too limited. He thought about it a little bigger and said that the first thing was "enhanced chip". Now it is completely useless. It's a pity to throw it away because it's tasteless, but although it won't be used for a while, it may be used once by chance. This kind of thing is actually the biggest headache. For this reason, Zhou Yi checked the information. Where did he check it? On the world's largest Chinese website for original novels, it seems to be called Dian, but that is not important. What is important is that Zhou Yi discovered a virtual thing called a lottery system. Of course, Zhou Yi also knew that it would be impossible for Nuwa to create a lottery system, because just one thing can support a book. But Zhou Yi thought that even if he couldn't copy the whole village, he could make a similar one even if there weren't many things that could be transferred. However, this idea was immediately rejected by Nuwa, and he got a cold reply: "You have YY syndrome." Bar!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Xiaowa, you have to understand me. We will encounter more and more dangerous things in the future. Without a strong guarantee and backing, we may not be able to persevere." Nuwa said firmly: "Then it's impossible for me to make the kind of thing you said, and I don't have the ability to make that kind of thing. That kind of thinghow can it exist!" Zhou Yi scratched his head and said with a smile: "I have to admire the open-minded minds of those authors! Xiaowa, you really can't do it?" Nuwa nodded resolutely, and Zhou Yi said: "Then think about what we need in the future? Now the matter of your creation is not just a benefit specially given to me. I have given up this selfishness to take into account the overall situation. "Hey, Xiaowa, can't you see my noble character of sacrificing my family for everyone?" Nuwa is also in a dilemma: "I can see that, and to be honest, you are so lucky that that thing fell into your body. If it were someone else, they might not be so cooperative and helpful to me" Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed and said: "Hi! There are indeed few people like me" "But there is nothing I can do about the lottery. My creativity has disappeared too much in this world. If we go back to ancient times, I can make an atomic bomb for you even as big as a marble!" "" Zhou Yi trembled when he heard this, and then said: "Then we have to try to change it. Being an individual all the time is a waste of your ability." Nuwa was also thinking hard, and both of them were stunned for a long time. Suddenly Nuwa said excitedly as if she had discovered a new world: "Yes! We can really create something even more unique!" Zhou Yi was also excited: "What?" "It should belong to a wishing bag or somethingorhey! Just like Doraemon's pocket." Nuwa said. Zhou Yi was surprised at first: "Have you also watched Doraemon?" "Of course,"It seems that we are peers, so of course we have to learn from each other. "Nu Wa laughed at herself. "Then you mean to make me something like Doraemon's pocket? Why does it sound more awesome than a lottery system?" Nuwa shook her head and said: "Although it is similar to it, it can never achieve the effect of Doraemon's pocket. My idea is to shape my creativity, then attach it to an object, and let it It has the ability to receive and respond to human information, so that you can ask it to make something, and if the thing you ask for is not beyond its production capabilities, then it can make it!" After hearing this, Zhou Yi immediately gave a thumbs up and kept saying: "Niu B is too big, Niu B is too big, Xiaowa, you are too big!" Nuwa said angrily: "Are you praising others or scolding them?" Zhou Yi said: "Praise! Absolute praise! Who else can imagine such a great creative idea? If so, then he will definitely win the Nobel Prize for Invention." Nuwa smiled and said: "I haven't finished telling you yet. I can only shape a part of my creativity, so this part of my creativity is very limited. It is very likely that you ask it to make one or two things. Its creation All the power was consumed, and then, there was nothing more" Zhou Yi was slightly disappointed, but then nodded and said: "It's better than making a single object, and this thing can be used in emergencies! Think about it, you can make an atomic bomb, but I want to eat noodles without chopsticks. You can't use an atomic bomb to pick it up and eat it. With this thing, I can make a pair of chopsticks right away!" Nuwa smiled and said: "Don't talk about your crooked theories. Now that I have decided, I will study it carefully and make it as soon as possible. You should think more about the martial arts tournament." Zhou Yi nodded and turned to leave. At this time, a phone call came. It was Coach Jin Yangjin again. Zhou Yi hurriedly answered the phone. Jin Yang said: "Xiao Zhou, you have to come over. There are some special changes in the rules of this year's martial arts tournament. I have to tell you face to face, if you don¡¯t suffer a loss because of a small problem, you won¡¯t be able to justify it.¡± Zhou Yi agreed immediately, and when he was about to rush over, he found Liu Baolu and the five brothers gathered in front of the computer, not knowing what they were looking at. From time to time, they let out an exclamation of approval. Zhou Yi stopped and shouted: "Xiao Wan, don't show your brother something inappropriate." Something to watch.¡± Liu Baolu stuck his head out from the burly bodies of the five brothers and said, "Brother Yi, you are thinking wrong! Do you think we are watching movies?" At this time, the five brothers all moved away, and the fight scene between Jet Li and the Vulture immediately appeared on the computer. It was still the "Shaolin Temple". Liu Baolu said with a smile: "Just now, the brothers said that they didn't finish it last time, so why don't we pick it up now?" " Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped forward: "You might as well watch a movie to show your brothers this!" Liu Baolu looked confused, and Zhou Yi said: "In this special period, we cannot improve our brothers' fighting skills." After saying that, he turned off the movie and said to the five brothers: "We have to go out." The five brothers asked in unison: "Brother Zhou, where are you going?" "Go to the martial arts gym!" "Go to the gym?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi and others arrived at Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. Zhou Yi warned at the door: "We are here to learn the rules of martial arts, not to fight. Even if someone provokes us, we will tolerate it. If we can't help it, we will fight." You must not use divine power!" Then he thought about what he said was wrong, and added firmly: "You must hold back!" The five brothers all patted their chests and nodded, then followed Zhou Yi into the martial arts gym. As soon as Zhou Yi entered the door, almost all the coaches and disciples of the martial arts gym came out to welcome him, which made Zhou Yi very embarrassed. However, when the five brothers saw this posture, their faces felt bright, and they all stood behind Zhou Yi with their heads upright. Like a bodyguard. Waiting for Guo Hai and Jin Yang to ask questions together, Zhou Yicai explained: "These five are my close personal friends. They are all good at martial arts, and they have also signed up for this year's martial arts competition. Today, we are also here to learn about the martial arts competition." The competition rules of the conference.¡± Coach Guo looked at the five brothers and said, "Although these five are young, they are very talented. I wonder if they are willing to join our Yi Jing Martial Arts School?" One of the five brothers stood up politely and said, "I'm sorry, senior, we already have an organization." Coach Guo asked again: ¡°Can you please tell me the name of your organization?¡± "Prodigal Urabang, thank you!" Upon hearing this, Guo Hai and Jin Yang looked at each other, and then muttered: "Maybe it's a martial arts gym in other places" Zhou Yi chuckled and said apologetically: "I have to worry about Coach Guo and Coach Jin. They are both good brothers. They learn from each other and communicate with each other."?is good. " Jin Yang said: "Of course there is no problem with this. Let's allocate it like this. Zhou Yi will be guided by me, and these five brothers will be handed over to Coach Guo and other disciples. Is that okay?" Guo Hai also nodded in agreement. Before the five brothers were taken away by Guo Hai, Zhou Yi said uneasily: "Don't cause trouble." The five brothers all responded with a look of affirmation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Although there are 9,000 updates per day, we will still run naked next week, but it doesn¡¯t matter, come on! Everyone needs to support us! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 71 During the martial arts competition After half a day, Zhou Yi learned some very practical skills from Jin Yang, such as turning his back to the referee when using the black elbow, and using a small knee to break free from the opponent's restraints. The most suitable position is to push the opponent. ÖÐ, Zhou Yi was a little puzzled when he heard this. The philtrum is on the face. It¡¯s so high that it¡¯s hard to stand up. Jin Yang explained: ¡°The philtrum I¡¯m talking about is in the middle of the human body!¡± Zhou Yi suddenly realized that this move was really cruel. Thinking about it again, all he learned this morning were actually dirty moves. When it was almost over, a group of disciples hurried over. When Zhou Yi saw it, he panicked and asked quickly: "What happened?" A disciple swallowed his saliva and said: "Coach Guo Hai was knocked unconscious!" Zhou Yi ran to the next door as soon as he heard this, and Jin Yang was also shocked and ran over. When we arrived at the martial arts hall next door, a group of disciples gathered around, bowing their heads and stamping their feet. Zhou Yi shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way." After all the disciples got out of the way, the five brothers were at the very back, guarding Guo Hai who was lying motionless on the ground, helpless. Zhou Yi ran over and shouted: "Did you hit me?" The five brothers all lowered their heads, and one of them said with a guilty look on his face: "Coach Guo asked us to compete with him on a move. We are too strong" Zhou Yi criticized: "Together, you should go to the brick kiln to move bricks. You don't know how to control the heat during the competition!" Jin Yang rushed over and said anxiously: "Xiao Zhou, stop talking and quickly hold down Coach Guo's man!" Zhou Yi was confused. He looked at the middle part of Guo Hai's body and said, "This is not good." Jin Yang was about to cry but said without tears: "I'm talking about the people on the face!" ¡­¡­ After pressing for a long time, Guo Hai's breathing became even and smooth, but he still didn't wake up. Zhou Yi raised his head and said to Jin Yang, "How about calling 120?" Jin Yang nodded helplessly, and just as he was about to dial the number, Guo Hai, who was lying on the ground, suddenly sat up. Zhou Yi was startled, took a step back and took a breath: "Coach Guo, you're awake." Guo Hai raised his head and looked at the people in the room, his eyes a little dull. Jin Yang patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and whispered: "Xiao Zhou, I think something is wrong with Coach Jin's eyes." Zhou Yi also said: "You won't have any trouble after falling, right?" When the five brothers heard Zhou Yi's words, they all became nervous. One of them shouted anxiously: "Coach Guo, look at me. I was the one who knocked you unconscious just now!" Guo Hai always ignored anyone and shook his head like a rattle. The five brothers seemed to be really anxious. They stepped forward and hugged Guo Hai's upper body and threw him back with a bang. Zhou Yi and Jin Yang came up There was no one in front of him to stop him. Such a fall also angered the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. They all rolled up their sleeves and shouted and gathered around. Zhou Yi and Jin Yang had to maintain order again. In the chaos, a disciple suddenly said: "Hey? Where is Coach Guo?" The scene suddenly became quiet. They all turned around and saw that the ground was clean, even the shadow of coach Guo Hai was gone. The five brothers said in unison: "Look, Coach Guo said before, if you fall unconscious the first time, just fall again. Isn't this bad?" "Where is that person?" The five brothers all shook their heads: "Maybe they went to the toilet." Zhou Yi and Jin Yang hurriedly ran to the yard to look for it, but couldn't find it after searching around. Jin Yang said, "I'll go out and have a look. You can look for it in the martial arts hall." Zhou Yi looked into Guo Hai's office again. As soon as he entered, he saw Guo Hai sitting on the chair in front of his desk. Zhou Yi said, "Coach Guo, are you okay?" Coach Guo stumbled and said, "It's okay, it's okay." Zhou Yi said: "What's going on? My brother said you wanted them to throw you." Guo Hai looked embarrassed, stood up and closed the door, and then said: "Xiao Zhou, you brothers are quite capable. I originally thought of giving them some advice, but I didn't expect that I was careless and let them fall for me." It was a big somersault, I fell a big somersault in front of so many disciples, do I still have the nerve to get up?" Zhou Yi grinned and said in disbelief: "Then you were just pretending?" "There's nothing you can do about it. Considering your face, wouldn't you have successfully escaped?" Guo Hai said with a wry smile. Zhou Yi shook his head: "Coach Guo, you can't do this. A bunch of disciples are worried about you. Besides, it's shameful for you to do this." Guo Haidao: "That's okay. From now on, I will say that I don't remember what happened today. This will make me feel better. And Xiao Zhou, please take your brothers away quickly. They are almost here. It¡¯s enough for the tourney.¡± Zhou Yi nodded and came out.She said in her heart that she had never seen someone like Guo Hai lie to himself. When we arrived in the courtyard, a group of disciples gathered around to inquire. Zhou Yi said: "Coach Guo is fine, but please try not to mention the matter just now." The five brothers also came over and said, "Let's just say that Coach Guo's designation is fine." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes: "Hurry up and follow me!" On the road, Zhou Yi instilled some ideas into the five brothers to be lenient and merciful during the competition. The five brothers also listened to Zhou Yi's words, but this time it was not that the five brothers were too reckless, so Zhou Yi did not No more words were said. After returning home, the five brothers had a heated fight with Liu Baolu, and Zhou Yi was called into the bedroom by Nuwa. "There must be something good for calling me here!" Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa with a smile. Nuwa smiled faintly: "It's a good thing, but don't look at me like that." Zhou Yi took two deep breaths, and then said: "Okay, I have no more distracting thoughts." Nuwa made a "cut" sound and then took out a small gourd the size of a thumb. Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "What kind of medicine did you buy in this gourd?" "I made it. It can listen to your instructions and create what you need for you. I named it 'Wish-making gourd'." Zhou Yi looked happy at first, but sneered at Nuwa for getting this name and said: "The wishing gourdit's so tacky." Then he took it from Nuwa's hand and said to Nuwa, imitating the look of the Silver Horned King in Journey to the West. : "Monkey! Do you dare to agree when I call you?" Nuwa said: "Stop making trouble, I have to reiterate that when you make a wish, try to be more reliable, because the creativity in the gourd is limited. If you create something too strange, the creativity in the gourd will be consumed." The more.¡± Zhou Yidao: "I understand, if I ask you to make a toothpick, you can probably open a toothpick store. If you ask me to make a Gatling, I guess I can only make a magazine." "That's what it means, but it's not exact. The two things you mentioned are still made, but this gourd can be created, which means you can make things that don't exist in this world, so I don't want you to use this gourd to make them. A kitchen knife to kill the enemy and relieve the siege.¡± Zhou Yi picked up the small gourd and said, "That's natural. Even if it's a kitchen knife, it has to be both positive and negative!" Nuwa: "" "By the way, how do I communicate with this thing?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of this. Nuwa suddenly burst out laughing when she heard this, and then said: "It's very simple. I entered an instruction for it. Before asking it to create something, just say 'Zhou Yi is Hun Dan'." But if you say goodbye, It doesn¡¯t work.¡± Zhou Yi smiled dryly and said: "Xiaowa, you can't be so boring, can you?" "If you don't believe it, just give it a try. Anyway, I've told you." Nuwa said and left with a smile. Zhou Yi hurriedly took out the small gourd and asked cautiously: "Can you hear me?" The little gourd had no reaction at all. Zhou Yi raised his voice slightly and said, "Help me create something!" The little gourd was still silent. Zhou Yi looked around helplessly and made sure that Nuwa, Liu Baolu and the five brothers would not sneak up on them, so he lowered his voice and said: "Zhou Yi has a weak soul" As soon as these five words were spoken, Xiao Gourd's whole body immediately shone brightly, and it seemed to be waiting for Zhou Yi's next instruction. It took ten seconds for the luster to slowly disappear and return to its original state. Zhou Yi secretly said, "I'm sorry." Groove, and then said to Xiao Gourd: "Xiao Wa is a soulless person!" The little gourd immediately became unresponsive and pretended to be stupid. ¡­¡­ On the day of the martial arts competition, Zhou Yi and the five brothers gathered at the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall early in the morning. When the time came, the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall began to set off all the way to the Yanan City Sports Center. The weather that day was full of strong winds, the marching team was mighty, and everyone was in high spirits. Even the five brothers held their heads high and their chests high with the sentiment that "the wind is rustling and the water is cold, and a strong man will never return once he is gone." You have to ask why you are still standing in the car, because the disciples are all carrying the flag of Yi Jing Martial Arts School and sitting in the open-air car with back pockets. It is not so much a car, but actually a competition. The trampoline just has one more wheel. Zhou Yi was lucky enough to sit in the leading car, together with Guo Hai and Jin Yang. Along the way, the two of them often told Zhou Yi to perform well and not have stage fright. It seems that although the two coaches are usually full of confidence in Zhou Yi Full, but at this time, I was still a little scared, but Zhou Yi was confident. Mainly after looking at the list of contestants that day, there were very few real martial arts disciples participating in the martial arts competition. Most of them were a group of people who probably watchedAfter "Shaolin Temple", the passionate martial arts enthusiast signed up on a whim. When we arrived at the sports center, many martial arts schools had already arrived as scheduled. A group of disciples were also taking care of and packing things in the car. The same was true at Yi Jing Martial Arts School. The five brothers also helped in the car. , after cleaning up, the martial arts schools began to enter the venue. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 Let¡¯s get started The sports center is extremely spacious. Not to mention the various stadiums separated from the home field, the football field in the center, including the running track, is as large as five or six senior citizens' parks. At this moment, the green field is already filled with competition equipment. The arena has very small gaps one after another. It looks like a vegetable greenhouse. It is densely packed and the scene is really grand. At this time, the entire venue was very empty, with only a few martial arts schools present, because it was still the time to set up and enter the venue, the auditorium was not open yet, and there were only dozens of people managing the arrangements running around busy. After Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall arrived at the venue, someone immediately led them to the exclusive venue. Then the disciples began to "set up camp" and worked hard for half an hour. After the flag of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall was raised high, the competition began The preparation work is now complete. Immediately, a large number of martial arts gymnasiums entered and exited the venue, and slowly the venue began to become lively. Then the contestants who signed up for the martial arts competition gathered in groups. An hour later, the edge of the track was already crowded with people jumping up and down. The five brothers surrounded the crowd and exclaimed: "I heard that the Olympics is a big event, but that's it, right?" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Yes, the scene of a table tennis competition in the Olympic Games is almost the same as this." At this time, a loud sound came from the loudspeaker somewhere in the sports center. "Please note that participating martial arts gyms and contestants will be attending the event. It is time for spectators to enter the venue. Please pay attention to your own safety." When all the disciples heard this, they all commented: "Why do we have to pay attention to safety when an audience enters the venue?" Zhou Yi was also wondering when suddenly all the dozens of entrances in the top circle of the auditorium opened, and then everyone in the venue saw a shocking scene. The flow of people rushed down like a waterfall. Every entrance was packed with people. Every few seconds there would be a big wave of people. The audience also knew that the further down the seats were, the more people could see. It became clearer and clearer, so no one stood there in a daze. They all ran down like the eager warriors on the battlefield. Zhou Yi grinned and thought to himself, if he keeps up his momentum, which of the audience can't Fight on stage? There were more and more people rushing down, and they were in a steady stream, and the people running at the front were squeezed on the guardrail. The scene was like a pig slaughtering, and the spectators at the front were squeezed and screamed. The martial arts gyms and players inside all raised their heads and watched helplessly. It was true that all living beings could be seen at a glance. The five brothers suddenly gathered around Zhou Yi and said, "Brother Zhou, this guardrail will be crushed!" Zhou Yi said indifferently: "This is impossible. When there is a football match, the audience is even crazier than this." "Click!" The guardrail surrounding the football field suddenly made a crisp sound. Everyone in the field stepped back in fear when they heard the sound. Zhou Yi thought to himself: "It seems that the audience watching the fight is more enthusiastic than the audience watching the football." !¡± Just when the disciple players were all shouting that the guardrail was going to be broken, the guardrail lived up to everyone's expectations and fell down the whole circle with a "clang", but the audience behind them still had no idea and continued to bump forward with all their strength. Well, then the audience at the front began to fall into the venue with a "crackling" sound! Jin Yang looked at this scene and said to Zhou Yi: "I've seen it rain during games, but I've never seen it rain like a servant!" In the chaos, someone didn¡¯t know who shouted: ¡°Go and pick someone up quickly!¡± All the disciple players in the field hurriedly stepped forward to pick them up. Zhou Yi and the five brothers also rushed forward, but at first many people fell, and some disciples were knocked back before they even got close. The auditorium was not high, but it was still three meters high. The scene was filled with "snaps" and screams of pain. Fortunately, the audience who were able to squeeze to the front were all young men who were very experienced in falling. They fell to the ground with a "pop" and were able to stand up and walk the next moment. The rare little girls were caught and hugged by strong disciples. When we came back, the scene was just like a husband and wife team competition. One person held the other girl back and forth. It lasted for more than ten minutes before no one in the audience stopped falling. A group of people who fell down gathered around the venue and were upset. They were in the lead, but now they had to lag behind in the audience. Zhou Yi shouted to them: "You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Even if you don't get hurt, it's okay." Good thing." When this group of people saw Zhou Yi, they immediately became energetic and shouted: "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, please take a picture! Please sign your name!" Zhou Yi gave himself a big mouth, thinking why did he talk so much. At this time, a group of security guards gathered around. Seeing that the momentum was not right, this group of people sighed and climbed towards the auditorium Such a dramatic scene is a good choice for the contestantsHis hands warmed up, and the sky above the sports center began to shout again: "Please don't crowd the audience again. I believe everyone has learned the lesson." After hearing this, Zhou Yi said in his heart that this was adding insult to injury, but now the auditorium was really not crowded anymore, because there was no guardrail in front of it, and someone would probably fall if there was any slight disturbance, but there were still so many spectators watching in fear. In the competition, it can be seen that watching people fight even if you fall a little is worth it. During the opening ceremony of the martial arts competition, Nuwa Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue suddenly rushed to where the Yi Jing Martial Arts Gym was located. Zhou Yi stepped forward and asked: "How did you get here? Did it fall from the audience?" Nuwa said: "We are not allowed to enter the venue." Liu Baolu said: "But we met the brother in the purple suit." Li Zhaoxue continued: "We used your relationship to build friendship." Zhou Yi concluded: "Then you were let in?" The three of them all nodded together. Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly: "Don't drag me to that kid, that grandson is a pervert." At this time, the artificial voice came again, and Zhou Yi felt cold. He only heard: "Hey~ Why is Mr. Zhou so angry? Who is calling him a pervert?" Zi Sui walked over from a distance. Zhou Yi hurriedly pulled one of the five brothers over and said with a smile, "I said he is a pervert." This brother looked at Zhou Yi and was stunned, and said: "Brother Zhou" Zhou Yi quickly blinked at him and then patted his chest and said: "Look at his small body, how perverted" Zi Xiuyi ignored Zhou Yi, glanced at him and said, "I can't play with you today. I still have a lot of things to do, and powerful people are looking for me to do things. Of course I have to obey my orders. "After that, he left. Zhou Yi heard something bad, so he stepped forward and asked, "Who is this powerful person?" "Oh, he has a big background. He is one of the richest people in Yanan City. Besides Gao Daying, he is the only one. Do you know Boss Jia Sidedjia? Boss Jia is quite famous." Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked at each other in shock. Knowing that the matter was serious now, Zhou Yi asked anxiously: "Brother, do you know what they are looking for you for?" "I heard that a relative of Boss Jia is also going to participate in this martial arts competition. It just so happens that someone has abstained and is not coming today. Let his relative take over Oops, it can't be done. I really can't chat with you anymore. I have to leave first. "Yeah." After saying that, Zi Sui walked away with his orchid fingers raised, and walked out for more than ten meters, causing other martial arts disciples to boo and boo But Zhou Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to that. He approached Jin Yang anxiously and said, ¡°Coach Jin, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s game will not go well.¡± Jin Yang saw Zhou Yi¡¯s serious expression and asked seriously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± "It is said that there is a very strong player competing, who is probably even better than me." Jin Yang frowned and asked, "Where did you get the news from?" "Although it is hearsay, it is indeed a fact. I think it is not easy to win the championship of this Rookie King Competition." Jin Yang¡¯s expression also showed concern, and he immediately said: ¡°Xiao Zhou, don¡¯t think about that, just try your best to compete!¡± Zhou Yi could only nod. Nuwa and the others knew the seriousness of the matter and came over to encourage Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also said: "It seems that this battle cannot be avoided." Li Zhaoxue analyzed: "I think Zhou Yi, you can rest assured. The reason why Boss Jia insisted on letting the god man compete with you is for no other reason than to test your strength. If so, then they will never They will try to defeat you, but carefully bring out all your strength, so that they will have confidence in their hearts, and they will probably be more open to dealing with you in the future, so what I mean is that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything in this tournament, What you have to worry about is how to deal with their difficulties after the tournament." Nuwa and Liu Baolu both looked at Li Zhaoxue with admiration. Zhou Yi thought it was indeed reasonable. At this time, the five brothers came over and pointed at the dancers on the ring and said: "Brother Zhou, why hasn't this martial arts competition started yet? You Seeing the group of grandsons dancing so energetically in the ring, I really want to go up and kick them off!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Don't cause trouble. There is an emergency now. You can't follow me. From now on, you will be a team. We will meet again after the martial arts tournament. Remember, we will survive the third round!" The five brothers also knew that what Zhou Yi said was definitely correct, so they all nodded and moved aside quickly. At this time, the loudspeaker above sounded loudly: ¡°The opening ceremony of the conference was a successAt the end of the curtain call, the martial arts tournament officially begins. Competitors are asked to get ready and listen to the matchup information later. " The audience immediately erupted in cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami. Zhou Yi could hear the audience behind him shouting: "Finally let's do it!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 The final battle! Still not here At this time, the referee team entered the venue, and everyone stood under the same ring, because the venue was really too big. By the time the referees stood up, the contestants' matchups had been reported, so the rookie king of the tournament The first round of the competition started in a hurry. Before Zhou Yi went on stage, he couldn't help but observe all the contestants, trying to find the figure of Boss Jia. Unfortunately, he had never met before. So many people couldn't tell them apart, so he had to find the corresponding ring. Jump up easily. In fact, when Zhou Yi's name was announced on the loudspeaker, there was another wave of excitement in the audience. It can be seen that many people came to see Zhou Yi. Now when Zhou Yi came on stage, the audience went crazy again. Partly, everyone wants to see what this guy who is called the "martial arts wizard" is really capable of. Zhou Yi stood on the stage and looked at other arenas. Two players had already begun to communicate briefly before the game. However, he was still alone in the arena. His opponent had not yet appeared. The referee was also observing with his hands raised below, and the audience Everyone at the table was also puzzled and no longer cheered at this moment. Zhou Yi felt uneasy, thinking that he would have to fight that god in the first round. He turned around and looked at Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. Jin Yang, Guo Hai stood up and looked at him, and Nuwa and the others were also posing towards him. After seeing the cheering gesture, Zhou Yi clenched his fist tightly and felt full of energy in his heart. At this moment, a man wearing a gray suit and leather shoes slowly walked toward Zhou Yi. As he walked, a pair of sharp eyes stared at Zhou Yi's eyes. Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel his heart tremble when he saw it. . Who has such stunning eyes? Who dares to wear a suit and leather shoes to participate in a martial arts competition? Zhou Yi immediately stood up, took a breath, and prepared to face the battle between dragon and tiger! I saw the man walking to the ring, stopping his feet, raising his head and saying to Zhou Yi: "This player, your opponent Chen Fugui has voluntarily withdrawn from the competition, you can directly advance to the next round." Zhou Yi: "" Returning to the territory of Yi Jing Martial Arts School, Zhou Yi said this to everyone, and everyone laughed. Jin Yang said: "It seems that the other party just wanted to come here to make soy sauce, but I didn't expect that he would be like a martial arts wizard as soon as he came up." Due to the opposition, I had no choice but to run away." Zhou Yi looked helpless, walked up to Nuwa and others, and asked: "Where are the five brothers? Where are they fighting?" Liu Baolu stretched his head and pointed in the direction, saying: "The whole audience is paying attention." Zhou Yi looked in the direction. Since the five brothers signed up in order, the ring was also juxtaposed. The five brothers were fighting in the ring at the moment, and the opponent had no power to fight back. What he could do The audience could only hold their heads and wander around the stage. Zhou Yi was no longer looking forward to it, and they were all focusing on the arena where the fight was the most exciting. So as the five brothers moved around, the audience was full. addiction. Zhou Yi looked anxious and said: "These boys, tell them to hold back and beat them, they are almost like bandits." Liu Baolu said: "Maybe this has been collected, otherwise someone would have been killed" As soon as the words were finished, an exciting scene occurred on one of the five brothers' rings. The opponent was kicked away directly by him, and before falling off the stage, he was kicked to the opposite ring. Everyone in the audience screamed. People applauded all of a sudden, and Zhou Yi grinned. On the opposite side of the ring, the two people were fighting leisurely. Suddenly, there was a "bang" and there was an extra person on the stage. They all stopped to look at the details, and the five brothers walked to the edge of the stage and shouted to each other. : "Come here quickly, don't delay other people's business, or you'll make the three of us beat you up." The opponent lay on the ring for three minutes, and then he sat up and started crying loudly. While crying, he shouted: "Damn you lied! Didn't you say that all people participated and used force to make friends? Is there such a way to make friends? ?Woo" The fifth brother said: "Don't be embarrassed, come here and cry if you want!" Then the security personnel arrived in time, and after some coordination, they strangely thought that this was not a fall from the ring, and asked the man if he could continue to fight. The man had not finished crying, and he shouted aggrievedly: " You¡¯re still spanking me! Do I have a role in this ugh?¡± Then the man started crying and followed the security guard. The referee explained the situation to the five brothers. The five brothers stood on top and said, "That man retired? I haven't beaten enough!" After that, he patted his butt and got off the stage. Walked back frustrated. Zhou Yi thought that this needed to be criticized, so he sneaked up to him and said, "Didn't I tell you to keep some of it?" The brother said: "No, Brother Zhou, I really can't hold you back this time. That grandson is an urban management officer!" "" Zhou Yi. There were four of the five brothers who were still fighting in the ring. Zhou Yi discovered that they were indeedThey thought that they would get so addicted to fists and kicks that the opponent would jump off the stage, and then they would pull the opponent back to fight until the end of the first round. The four people came back happily, and the four opponents were all They went back with tears in their eyes. They probably didn't expect that the martial arts tournament would be so brutal Zhou Yi secretly warned the five brothers again, and the five brothers said: "Let's take it easy in the next two rounds. The main reason is that we were too excited in the first round." In the next round, Zhou Yi still didn't meet his opponent. The news he received was that his opponent had withdrawn before the battle. Zhou Yi didn't care about this. Anyway, he just rested and watched others fight. But the audience lost their temper. In addition, the five brothers were playing leisurely and there was nothing to see. They all started to boo, but the words of an on-site manager made the audience quiet down. He yelled at the top: "We have an interactive activity with the audience. Whoever cheers the loudest will be Zhou Yi's next round of competition!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi was still like this in the third round, but the five brothers deliberately let go and were eliminated. However, the rhythm of the attack was very poor. At the beginning, they were still beaten hard. In the end, they saw that they didn't want to fight, so they hurriedly begged for help. If they hit themselves and the other party reluctantly punches them, the five brothers will fly off the stage in an exaggerated manner, leaving the opponent, referee and audience baffled. Zhou Yi waited for them to get off the stage and told them to wait here and not run around. Then the fourth round began. Zhou Yi once again went up to the stage symbolically and stood ready to step down after receiving the news that the opponent had withdrawn, but at this time he found that he could not stand. There was movement on a distant stage. I just heard the referee shout: "The game begins!" Then there was a "bang", and then the referee shouted: "The game is over!" This is a bloody instant kill! Zhou Yi quickly paid attention to the man standing on the ring. He saw the man swinging his arms and neck leisurely on the stage, and then suddenly turned his head to look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was shocked, but the man He laughed sinisterly, and a flash of bright red flashed in his right eye. Zhou Yi realized something in his heart, nodded and smiled at the man, and then also left the stage. "I saw him, the godly man who was bribed by Boss Jia." Zhou Yi said to Nuwa and others. Nuwa said: "How did you recognize him?" "He was demonstrating at me. He is indeed very powerful. He kills his opponents instantly." Zhou Yidao. Li Zhaoxue said: "You are likely to meet in the finals. I think Boss Jia will try his best to avoid each other before the finals and meet again in the finals." Zhou Yidao: "That's definitely the case. He should know that what I want this time is the Rookie King championship, so I think I will do my best in the finals so that they can accurately get my true strength level." Nuwa also said helplessly: "There is no way, you can only do this, but I think even if they know your strength level, we will not be at a disadvantage. We still have the great backing of the prodigal son Ulabang." Zhou Yi knew that Nuwa was trying to comfort him. It was still unknown whether the Prodigal Ulabang could completely defend the opponent. He immediately said: "Let's not talk about it for now. In short, I must win the Rookie King Championship this time." Now in the fifth round, there are already more than 20 remaining contestants. At this time, the level of competition has increased a lot. Jin Yang also said: "Zhou Yi, almost all the remaining contestants are The disciples at the bottom of the box in each martial arts school are strong, and if there are no accidents, there should be no more withdrawals, so your battle is about to begin." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Don't worry, Coach Jin, this championship will definitely be ours!" At this time, the loudspeaker in the stadium informed everyone that the remaining games would be held in the afternoon, and then began to broadcast the matchups of the first round in the afternoon. Zhou Yi pricked up his ears to listen, knowing that he would play against the disciples of Shuangquan Martial Arts School in the afternoon. Xia Guo Hai and Jin Yang both came over again and said in unison: "Our martial arts school and Shuangquan martial arts school have been feuding for a long time. This round of competition must not only win, but also win brilliantly! The disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts School also cheered and encouraged Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi calmly waved his hand. At this time, two disciples wearing Shuangquan Martial Arts School martial arts uniforms passed by the front of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. They all looked sideways at Zhou Yi and said: "Let's wait and see this afternoon!~" After saying this, he jumped up faster than anyone else. Zhou Yixin said that it seemed that the other party was already prepared and confident. Then it was time to leave, and the martial arts players began to evacuate one after another, but the audience did not move at all. At a quick glance, everyone had prepared their own lunch. When they saw that the work was over for the morning, they immediately started to eat lunch. Zhou Yixin said it would be a pity not to apply for the Guinness record for the most people having lunch together in the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The first update is here, please ask for all kinds of requests~~~~~   ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 74: You really exploded! The organizer of the martial arts tournament was very humane in providing lunch for everyone. Even the more than 200 people who were eliminated in the morning lined up in a long line to receive lunch boxes. Zhou Yi was passing by and happened to see the opponent who was kicked by the five brothers in the morning. The boy who was crossing the ring was walking out with his lunch box, cursing and saying: "After such a beating, there is not even an egg in the broken lunch box" As for the remaining martial arts gyms, the organizers still took good care of them. Each martial arts gym has a large private room that can accommodate nearly a hundred people. The three Nuwa and five brothers also ran into the Yi Jing Martial Arts Gym. After eating, the private room was very lively when the food was full. Zhou Yi was hanging out with the five Nuwa brothers. They had just finished eating when they saw two men, Wang Chao and Ma Han, come in carrying a box of wine. They put the wine down and started putting cups on every table. It was Zhou Yi's week. Yi hurriedly refused: "Brothers, I have to compete in the afternoon, I can't drink" Wang Chao and Ma Han all smiled. At this time, Jin Yang came over: "Zhou Yi, you must drink this wine, even if it is just one cup. We are celebrating in advance. Yi Jing Martial Arts School has always had this habit. Picture A lucky draw." Zhou Yi couldn't refuse now. The table was immediately filled with cups. Nuwa Li Zhaoxue said in unison: "We don't need to drink, right?" Jin Yang smiled and said: ¡°Everyone has to get some, everyone has to get some!¡± After the wine was poured on every table, each of the five brothers picked up a glass and looked at the drink, and one of them said: "How long has it been since we had this?" "I haven't had a drink since the last time I let the big beggar finish the beating." ¡°I was young at that time, there was someone fifteen or sixteen years old¡­¡± ¡°I remember none of us were allowed to drink, we would get drunk if we had even a little bit!¡± "That's right, we were beaten because of this. We lay down on the street and slept for two hours. The big beggar said we were disgracing our image." Zhou Yi interrupted after hearing this: "You guys should have a good drink today, and no one will hit you. As long as you don't get drunk, you can drink as much as you want." The five brothers all smiled innocently, then they all raised their glasses and drank in one sip. After finishing the work, they all frowned and shook their heads vigorously, muttering: "It's bad, I'm a little drunk." Then the five brothers fell down on the ground. There were three people on the table, and the remaining two staggered and sniffed the bottom of the cup, and then they also fell unconscious on the table. Zhou Yi was dumbfounded. Liu Baolu stood up and shook the five brothers, but none of them made any move. Zhou Yi turned around and asked Nuwa: "Is this god taboo against drinking?" Nuwa shook her head: "I don't know." ¡­¡­ At this time, Guo Hai stood up with a glass of wine in his hands. He coughed twice and the whole private room became quiet. Then Guo Hai said with a bright smile: "Everyone, please listen to what I have to say! This is not the first time that our Yi Jing Martial Arts School has participated in a competition. The conference was held, and we are quite satisfied with the results we have achieved. Today we stand here again, for no other reason than to surpass the results we have achieved in the past. Although there are not many disciples participating in the competition this time, we There are many strong disciples. Take the Rookie King competition as an example. The new disciple Zhou Yi is the biggest favorite, and he is determined to win the championship. I believe everyone can see Zhou Yi's popularity, and the competition will start in the afternoon. At this moment, we all have to drink this glass of wine for Zhou Yi and celebrate Zhou Yi in advance!" All the disciples stood up one after another, raised their wine glasses and shouted at Zhou Yi: "Come on Zhou Yi!" "Brother Zhou is mighty!" Zhou Yi also stood up, smiled and responded generally: "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone, I, Zhou Yi, will definitely do my best!" Everyone raised their glasses and drank it in one gulp. Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue both pursed their lips, and then they both choked and coughed. The afternoon competition will be officially held at two o'clock. Everyone still has time to rest for a while after eating. Zhou Yi really can't settle down at this time. He sees all the disciples sitting on chairs and climbing on the table to recharge their batteries. , I always felt like this was a college class. When I saw the whole place, I and Nuwa stared at each other, and the five brothers immediately started snoring. Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked at each other and signaled him to go out. Then he got up and walked into the corridor. There was no one in the corridor. Zhou Yi suddenly felt that his bladder contracted and then swelled. That's right! It was urgent to urinate. Zhou Yi hurried to the toilet. When he was unbuttoning his pants, he suddenly heard a subtle sound at the door of the toilet, like someone walking on tiptoes. This made Zhou Yi alert. He quickly squeezed out the last bit, put on his pants and nestled behind the toilet door. The sound became clearer and clearer, but the rhythm became more and more cautious. Zhou Yi realized that this was absolutely impossible. It's what a cleaning lady can interpret, and she immediately enters the mode of enhanced reaction ability. The door was pushed open, and Zhou Yi saw two masked men creeping around holding two baseball bats.?? walked in, and the two grandsons were also Biao. After entering the toilet, they squatted down one by one and started looking at each other. They didn't pay attention to what was behind them. At least they looked at the shit in every pit. Zhou Yi couldn't bear to say: "Brother, I just ate and it felt so bad to watch shit, and I¡¯m here.¡± As soon as the two of them saw that Zhou Yi had dropped his stick, they both picked it up again and said stumblingly: "We are here to use the toilet." Zhou Yi sighed and said: "Do you mean to be so pretentious? You use a stick to cover your face when you go to the toilet. Don't tell me that you are unblocking the pipes." The two of them saw that they had no idea and said harshly: "Do you dare to stand and stop running?" Zhou Yi tightened his belt: "Hey! I was afraid you would run away." After saying this, the two of them rushed over with sticks. Although the toilet space was small, they looked like they were fierce and bully and didn't care about anything. They spread their arms and grabbed the stick and hit Zhou Yi on the head. Yi grinned and said, "Didn't your master say how awesome I am?" After saying that, the stick had already reached the top of his head. Zhou Yi blocked it. Hearing two crisp sounds of "bang bang", the two boys bounced back. At this time, they grinned and breathed into the palm of their hand. It seemed that they had hit the tiger's mouth. Everyone was numb with shock, Zhou Yi said: "Your master looks down on others so much that he sent you two to deal with me too?" The two of them cried and said: "We were planning a sneak attack, but who knew you would see it" Zhou Yi said: "A sneak attack in broad daylight? Is there a lower limit to this IQ?" "You have to pee. If you were about to poop just now, we would have restrained you." The two said innocently. Zhou Yi was completely defeated. Hearing that the two of them were saying that it was his fault for not cooperating and letting others uniform him, he could only say: "Listen up, brothers. I won't make trouble with you. Just tell me who sent you." Whatever comes, it will be done, I, Zhou Yi, promise that anything else that happens will have nothing to do with you." The two of them looked at each other, and then said: "No, no, how about you just deal with the two of us, and just leave the rest of the backstage alone, okay?" "" Zhou Yi felt that he was a little crazy. What kind of thing is called a bitch? You're the kind of person who thinks you're weak even if you slap him! "You two, come here and let me catch you!" Zhou Yi was so angry that his teeth itched with hatred. "You agreed?" they asked. Zhou Yi touched his forehead and said, "I have to let you have another meal today!" After saying that, he rushed forward with a lunge. The two boys didn't react. They only felt that their hands were empty. Two baseball bats ran into Zhou Yi's hands. Zhou Yi angrily "clicked, divided by two" and divided the two baseballs into two. The stick was folded into four, and then the two mouths were pulled up, and their masks were blown away. The slaps made a crisp sound, and it must hurt, but the two boys covered their faces regardless of anything else. Zhou Yi said angrily: "Put your hands down!" Both of them hugged their faces and shook their heads. Zhou Yi muttered: "I don't believe I can't cure you!" After saying that, he picked up half a baseball bat and walked to a squatting position in the toilet. He squatted for a while, then pinched his nose and held the baseball bat. Walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and it¡¯s over if I don¡¯t take you away.¡± The two of them looked at the stick in Zhou Yi's hand from between their fingers, and immediately shouted in surprise. Zhou Yi took the opportunity to shout: "Three!" "No, no, no, no! Let's move away!" This trick worked really well, both of them looked sad and put their hands down. Zhou Yi took a closer look and found that they looked familiar together. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that these two boys had said something when they passed by him after the game in the morning. Those two Shuangquan Martial Arts School disciples who "wait and see in the afternoon!" "People from Shuangquan Martial Arts School!" Zhou Yi threw the stick aside and said. The two of them suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud, and repeatedly held up their hands and begged each other: "Brother Zhou, we were wrong. You sir, please go around me once, and spare us Shuangquan Martial Arts once." Zhou Yi said: "You are just an adult. I have been a villain for more than 20 years and I haven't had enough." At this time, the toilet door opened again, and it was none other than Liu Baolu who came in. When Liu Baolu came in, he was so frightened that he couldn't close his mouth. He looked at the two people on the ground and then looked at Zhou Yi and said: "Brother Yi, what are you acting like?" As soon as it comes out?" Zhou Yi told Liu Baolu about the situation. After Liu Baolu understood it, he stepped forward and kicked him, and cursed angrily: "You dare to play dirty tricks, are you Shuangquan Martial Arts so useless!" Zhou Yi finally regained his breath and said: "Don't hit Xiao Wan, they were also sent here. Now let's expose them directly and see how their Shuangquan Martial Arts School ends!" When the two of them heard the exposure, they begged for mercy and kowtowed. Liu Baolu angrily picked up the baseball bat on the ground and said, "You are so fucking useless. Believe it or not, I will blow your anus with a stick!" Zhou Yi lifted the two of them to and from the toiletWalking outside, Liu Baolu looked at the baseball bat in his hand and said, "Brother Yi, you are too cruel. I just told you that you really exploded!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 Fire Wolf¡¯s High Score Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu arrived at the private room where Yi Jing Martial Arts School is located first, one by one. After entering the door and explaining everything to everyone, all the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts School were furious. They were clamoring and wanted to surround them and beat them. The two of them, Guo Hai and Jin Yang, hurriedly stopped them. Jin Yang smiled so hard that he couldn't see his eyes, and said: "Don't be impulsive, everyone. Even if you beat them a few times, you won't get rid of your hatred. At that time, it will look like we are indifferent. Let's wait and see." It becomes lively.¡± The two people lay on the ground and cried loudly, crying and shouting: "We only represent ourselves, we are not sent by Shuangquan Martial Arts School" At this time, Wang Chao and Ma Han walked up, one of them grabbed one and tore off the coat and trousers of the two boys. The martial arts uniforms of Shuangquan Martial Arts School were immediately exposed inside. Wang Chao and Ma Han said in unison: "Now everyone will get the stolen goods, look at you two Do you still admit it or not?¡± Guo Hai said to all the disciples: "Get up, everyone, let's go find the president together." A group of disciples stood together huffing and puffing. At this time, Jin Yang said: "Zhou Yi, whatever their murder tool is, they must also bring it with them." Zhou Yi hurriedly said to Liu Baolu: "Xiao Wan, pick up all those baseball bats." Liu Baolu looked embarrassed, Zhou Yi said: "You can selectively pick up some samples" ¡°Then everyone from Yi Jing Martial Arts School was dispatched, escorting the two boys from Shuangquan Martial Arts School to the temporary office of the President of the Martial Arts Association. When Guo Hai arrived at the door, he knocked on the door. The door was immediately opened. A middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses poked his head out. When he saw such a huge scene, he took a deep breath, adjusted his glasses frame and said: "If anything happens, a representative will come in and talk." Guo Hai was in front, and Jin Yang and Zhou Yi were behind, grabbing the two boys. After entering, Guo Hai explained the situation to the president. After hearing this, the president became furious and slapped the desk with his palm, which shocked him. A glass of water splashed out on the table, and Zhou Yi secretly thought to himself that being the president of a martial arts association is really not a vegetarian. "Did you hit them?" The president glanced at Guo Hai and Jin Yang, and finally focused on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said truthfully: "Absolutely not, I just intimidated them appropriately." After hearing this, the president stood up and stepped forward. He punched the two boys who were bowing their heads in silence with two fists. The blow was also extremely cruel. The two boys howled in pain. They looked like My bladder felt like it was exploding. Guo Hai stretched out his hand and said, "President, what are you doing" Zhou Yi and Jin Yang were also shocked by this scene. The president adjusted his glasses and said: "You have to beat a scumbag like Xiang first! I will help you deal with this matter immediately, and I will investigate the toilet later." According to the surveillance here, once the situation is confirmed to be true, both of them at Shuangquan Martial Arts School will face a ban of all competitions and a three-year suspension. As for these two boys, I will contact the police." When the two boys saw that the kitchen knife had fallen to their necks, they had no choice but to keep it. They raised their heads and looked at the president and said, "If you dare to call the police, we will sue you for abuse!" Without saying a word, the president punched him two more times, and then said: "I can become the president, but I am still afraid of you! Tell you, I even dare to punch you in the face!" After saying this, he punched twice again. The two slapped each other across the face, and after two grunts, each of the two boys spat out a mouthful of blood, and the corners of their mouths suddenly became swollen. Zhou Yi said: "President, it's hard to explain when the police ask." The president adjusted his glasses and said, "Bah! I just said it was gum swelling and pain caused by gingivitis." Then he asked the two boys fiercely, "Isn't that true!" The two boys nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes!" After leaving the office, Zhou Yi kept thinking in his heart, if the presidents of martial arts associations across the country were so strong, then the martial arts world would be beaten to death Before the start of the first round of competition in the afternoon, the organizer announced a piece of bombshell news. Members of the Shuangquan Martial Arts Gym were all withdrawn from the competition and banned for three years for attacking contestant Zhou Yi. As soon as the news came out, everyone was in an uproar. Even early morning Shuangquan Martial Arts, who came to the playground to prepare for the competition, did not expect it at all, but then a group of security personnel asked Shuangquan Martial Arts to evacuate the main arena immediately. Only then did all the disciples and coaches of Shuangquan Martial Arts in a daze pack up their things and prepare to leave, then went to the auditorium Strong dissatisfaction broke out, and the leftover lunch was thrown at the heads of everyone in Shuangquan Martial Arts Hall. This was how the first martial arts gym in history to retire in embarrassment was born. And due to the withdrawal of Shuangquan Martial Arts School, Zhou Yi once again had a bye in the first round of the afternoon, and the first contestant in history to easily advance to the top twelve was born. When the competition to advance to the top six began, Zhou Yi still did not face off against the godly man. Zhou Yi also knew that this was boss Jia's behind-the-scenes operation. Through the player matchup information just broadcast, Zhou Yi knew that the name of this god was Fire Wolf. In fact, Zhou Yi was very disappointed when he heard the name. Naturally, this is another person who likes to pretend to be B and pretend to be bad.Because you are a bastard, Zhou Yi really can't figure out why a good man of God has to add some beastly titles to his name to feel domineering and revealing. Even if you are uneducated, you can still be called Fire Cloud Evil God. It¡¯s worthy of your strength. Although the two of them were out of position, their respective arenas were close to each other this time. As soon as Zhou Yi entered the arena, he found that Fire Wolf was looking at him with a grin on his face. Zhou Yi understood that this was a match. This is a kind of demonstration, but if you retaliate with any expression, it will be unskilled, so what you have to do is to stare at the other person with no expression, making him feel that his smile is so weak, so pale The two looked at each other across the bank for several minutes. Finally, Zhou Yi's opponent couldn't bear it anymore and said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, I know your brand is famous and famous, but there's no need to even look at me. Bar?" Zhou Yi hurriedly withdrew his eyes and said, "I'm sorry, brother, I'm born with a squint" As soon as the referee gave the order, Zhou Yi waited for the opponent to rush forward and fight. At this time, the opponent Fire Wolf had already finished the battle, and won the victory with a bloody blow. This formation projected the audience's emotions on Zhou Yi. His eyes instantly shifted. When Fire Wolf stepped down from the stage, he looked back at Zhou Yi and smiled, and looked down at Zhou Yi with his thumb down. Zhou Yi ignored him, but the audience had a panoramic view of this scene. They all commented: "That boy dared to provoke Zhou Yi!" Immediately, the audience turned their attention to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also knew that the audience had high expectations for him. It would be embarrassing if he didn't show his hand again, so he could only say to his opponent in the ring: "Brother, if I defeat him with one blow, Would you mind?" This man was very sincere and said: "Brother, if you defeat me with one blow, I will admit it. The reason why I did not withdraw from the game and fight you is to learn from you. If brother is really as powerful as the rumors say, I will lose." There¡¯s no shame in that either!¡± Zhou Yi was very grateful: "Brother, you are definitely not ashamed. I am actually better than the rumors say." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi jumped up, and the man rushed up with a roar, but then Zhou Yi grabbed the man's shoulders in advance, and lifted the man in his hands like hanging clothes. Sure enough, there was an exclamation from the audience. Zhou Yi took the opportunity to throw the man to the ground, and the man fell firmly onto the ring. Zhou Yi raised his leg and kicked the man, and the man turned over five somersaults before falling off the stage. At this time, the auditorium became lively again. After all, they finally saw Zhou Yi's skills, and they were not disappointed at all. And now there is an arrogant man who likes to end the game with one blow. The audience's enthusiasm for the following games is also becoming more and more full. . After Zhou Yi came back, Jin Yang came closer and said in a panic: "Zhou Yi, you can't fight like this anymore!" Zhou Yi said: "What's wrong with Coach Jin?" Jin Yang explained: "Now you have advanced to the top six, and only two people can advance to the finals, depending on the scores of the three winners in the next game, so the next game is not just about eliminating the opponent That¡¯s all, but you have to try to get as many points as possible within the limited time.¡± Zhou Yi asked hurriedly: "How to score high?" Jin Yang said: "Five points for a slap in the face, three points for a slap in the face, and one point for a slap below the waist." "Oh, slap in the face gets the highest score, what if I hit someone in the middle?" Zhou Yi said. Jin Yang naturally understood what Zhou Yi was talking about among people, and said seriously: "One hundred percent." Zhou Yi was surprised: "So many?" "One hundred points will be deducted." "" Zhou Yi Before the start of the semi-finals, Zhou Yi suddenly wondered if the Fire Wolf would end it with another blow, otherwise he would not be able to enter the finals, but the facts proved that Zhou Yi's idea was wrong. The semi-finals were held one by one, and each game lasted three minutes. The first game was played by Fire Wolf. Zhou Yi quickly called Nuwa to his side: "Look, look at this guy's soul mark." How about it?" Nuwa looked at it and said, "Sure enough, it's much better than the brothers of the Prodigal Urabang!" Zhou Yi turned pale and said: "Can that pose a threat to our prodigal son Ulabang?" Nuwa said: "It is possible if his divine power is fully restored." Immediately, Fire Wolf's game began. From the beginning, Fire Wolf completely controlled the game, and his opponent had no ability to fight back. His whole body was controlled by Fire Wolf, and he punched and kicked in a concise and continuous manner. At the last minute, in order to get a higher score, the ruthless Fire Wolf directly put his opponent in his arms, stretched out a hand and began to slap his face repeatedly. This way of playing the Fire Wolf can indeed get a super score. A high score, but the enjoyment of the game is completely gone, especially from the perspective of the audience, this is not a fight, this isIt's a performance of breastfeeding After the game, Fire Wolf¡¯s score was 203. Of course, this high score can also be reflected from the bruised and swollen face of Fire Wolf¡¯s opponent. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 76 Don¡¯t be idle, call me Zhou Yi was in the third round, and the next two players were little-known, and they were not popular with the audience at first glance. The two of them probably knew that no matter who won or lost in this game, there was no way they could compare to Huo Lang and Zhou Yi. Yi, when we got on the field, it was as if we had already agreed. You hit me and I'll hit you. It's a bit like the turn-based fighting in some online games. The two finally finished the semi-final in a gentle manner. The one with the highest score only scored 26 points. Everyone at Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall was overjoyed. This meant that Zhou Yi only needed more than 26 points to break into the final. In the final, as the audience once again raised the atmosphere to .**, Zhou Yi took the stage. The opponent is dressed in black, and his eyebrows are black, thick and long, yes, those are eyebrows! At this time, Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Yi with a ferocious expression. It seemed that he didn't want to let go of this game, but that's right. He only needed more than 26 points to enter the finals happily. That's better than eating KFC with only 20 points. Six yuan is much more comfortable, so no one wants to give up. After the game started, Brother Nongmei was obviously very manic. He bared his teeth and came towards Zhou Yi. Of course, Zhou Yi still stayed where he was. It was not that he was pretending to be B, because unskilled players like Zhou Yi like to stop quietly. Only by seeing how the other person comes will you know how to pick it up, and this time is no exception. Brother Nongmei is a powerful player. His fist as big as a casserole was smashed into Zhou Yi's face. It was obvious that he wanted to score five points. The fist fell quickly, and Zhou Yi hid even faster. He came behind Brother Nongmei with a sliding step. After Brother Nongmei punched the air, he didn't even know Zhou Yi's whereabouts, and it was impossible for Zhou Yi to defend effectively. He stretched out his arm behind his head and swung the thick-browed brother's head over. "Papa" two punches. Zhou Yi just wanted to score points, so he had very little strength. Brother Nongmei broke away immediately, but the audience was already conquered by Zhou Yi's elusive speed. This is a martial arts competition! If you hug someone and slap them on the face, that's what a gangster does. Brother Nongmei was hit with these two punches and knew that he had given Zhou Yi ten points. He felt even more anxious. As expected, he yelled and started to act stupid. He ran away and ran to Zhou Yi and gave him a bear hug. Where is Zhou Yi? He was able to hug him and block his arms with a wave of his elbows. The thick-browed brother immediately opened his face and stood in front of Zhou Yi with an attitude of embracing the blue sky. This attitude even an 80-year-old lady could do. After a slap in the face, Zhou Yi naturally followed up with two punches that made people unable to guard against him! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ??????????? ????????????????? ????????????????????????? ??of ??in?one?minute?of?Zhou?Yi?and?he?got?20?points?in?just?one?minute?without?touching?a?hair?of?Zhou?Yi?on?stage. His mind was in a state of confusion and he didn't care about his flaws. Brother Nongmei grabbed his eyebrows and beard, and really pulled Zhou Yi's arms over with a rough blow. Now the villain was successful. Brother Nongmei thought it was time for him to turn over. When he arrived, he clamped Zhou Yi's arms under his armpits, then punched Zhou Yi in the face. Zhou Yi was also anxious, not because he couldn't pull out his arms, but because he was afraid that his grandson would have body odor. Seeing that the attack was coming, he hurriedly pulled out a fist and punched it at high speed. This punch has two functions, one is to He gets five points, but he can knock his opponent to the ground and he can't take the punch. There was a crisp sound of "pop". Just by listening to the sound, you can tell that the power of this punch is huge. The position of this punch is also very particular. It hit the middle of Brother Nongmei's eyebrows. The main reason is that the force is too great. If it hits the mouth, Brother Nongmei will have to Become Baiyun played by Song Dandan. "Bang", Brother Nongmei fell to the ring with a muffled sound. If Zhou Yi took the opportunity to go up and add another punch, the game would be over. But Zhou Yi felt that it was not good to take advantage of others' danger in public. He looked at the time With one minute left, Zhou Yi was no longer in a hurry. After Brother Nongmei stood up, he fully understood that he was going to punch Zhou Yi, just like a primary school student who can pass the college entrance examination. He stopped rushing and distanced himself from Zhou Yi, then rubbed his forehead and watched. Looking at his watch, he said to Zhou Yi: "Boy, if you make me look bad, I won't let you enter the finals!" When Zhou Yi heard this, it was clear that the thick-browed brother wanted to delay the game time and stop himself from scoring, and he had only scored 25 points now, one point short of the standard for entering the finals! Zhou Yi waited for the thick-browed brother and said, "I held back my strength in those few punches just now. I didn't expect you to bite Lu Dongbin." Brother Nongmei said disdainfully: "Get out of here, why am I just a scumbag?" The audience was shouting and screaming at this moment. Everyone understood the intention of the thick eyebrow brother, and everyone urgently hoped that Zhou Yi could enter the finals. The unreasonableness of the thick eyebrow brother naturally aroused public outrage. Jin Yang in the audience also hurriedly rushed to the ring, gesticulating and shouting to the referee: "He is violating the rules!" The referee shrugged and said there was no problem, and then the security personnel sent Jin Yang, who was jumping up and down anxiously, to the outside of the field.When he was caught in the commotion, Zhou Yi said to the angry-looking brother with thick eyebrows: "No normal person would eat shit, but sometimes shit falls out of your mouth when you yawn!" "What do you mean?" Brother Nongmei said, crossing his arms. "It means that there are some things that are not up to you!" After Zhou Yi said that, he jumped up. Brother Nongmei hurriedly turned around and ran. The route he ran was very tricky. The arena was as big as a bedroom. He ran an S-shaped route. Zhou Yi also followed quickly. The two of them acted like a greedy snake, but in the end Zhou Yi won with his speed. He flew up and grabbed Brother Nongmei's calf, pulled it back hard and punched him hard in the chest. At this moment, the sound of the end of the game was also heard. There was a sound, and Brother Nongmei was beaten so hard that he spat out acidic water. With such a near miss, Zhou Yi scored 28 points, beating the 26 points of the previous player and successfully entered the finals. When Zhou Yi stepped down, he specifically looked for the figure of the fire wolf. Sure enough, he was inconspicuous. In his position, Fire Wolf was looking at him with a complicated smile. Immediately, the loudspeaker above the sports center announced the time of the finals. The finals will be officially held at eight o'clock, the prime time after dinner. When each martial arts gym left the venue, Zhou Yi habitually looked at the audience in the auditorium. Everyone took out their dinners calmly, and no one asked for them. The meaning of leaving shows that such a large number of viewers would rather give up prime time TV series to pay attention to this last game. Zhou Yi thought to himself, as a contestant in this competition, with such a large audience, what more can I ask for On the way back for dinner, Liu Baolu kept praising Zhou Yi's great kung fu, and also intentionally or unintentionally asked Nuwa when she would make something for him. Li Zhaoxue looked at Liu Baolu with a look of disdain and said: "Xiao Wan, you are really worthless. You still need to beg Sister Xiaowa to make something. There is no need for me to have such a relationship with Sister Xiaowa. Sister Xiaowa will definitely do it." Make me something, right? I just want something that can keep my skin white and white forever!" Nuwa: "" Zhou Yi suddenly slapped his thigh, and then said: "Why haven't those five god brothers been seen this afternoon?" Liu Baolu said: "Didn't they fall down after a glass of wine at noon?" "You still haven't woken up yet?" After saying that, Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu ran towards the private room of Yi Jing Martial Arts School. When they rushed to the door, they heard the crackling and chaotic sounds in the private room. Zhou Yi kicked the door open and looked up to see the five brothers facing each other. A dozen people squatting on the ground holding their heads were punched, kicked, and even used sticks. Zhou Yi shouted in a panic: "Stop!" The five brothers all stopped their movements, and Zhou Yi scolded them on the spot indiscriminately: "How many times have I told you! You are not allowed to fight casually, so why don't you listen? Are you turning a deaf ear to my words?" The five brothers all lowered their heads, and one of them whispered: "Brother Zhou, it's really not our fault this time. As soon as we sobered up, these guys rushed up to beat us." Zhou Yi took the sticks from the hands of the five brothers and said, "There's no need to beat them with sticks. Then you have to ask clearly about the ins and outs." At this time, Liu Baolu pointed at the dozen people holding their heads and said, "Brother Yi, these seem to be people from Shuangquan Martial Arts School." Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and saw that it was really a group of people from Shuangquan Martial Arts School. At this moment, they all looked at Zhou Yi with their eyes timidly. Now Zhou Yi understood it as soon as he thought about it. This must be because he was planning to take revenge for being suspended in the morning. Then Zhou Yi remembered what the president of the martial arts association said in the morning, and immediately handed all the sticks to the five brothers and said: "Come on, don't be idle, call me!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 "Dialogue" between Qiangqiang The beating lasted until all the disciples and coaches from the Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall came back. After everyone discussed it, they hurriedly called the police, and the president of the martial arts association came forward to explain the situation. The police were responsible for taking away these dozen boys. Before leaving, these dozen people were very angry and shouted: "They beat us! They beat us!" Several police officers stepped forward and kicked each of them: "If you call me back again, you'll get a beating!" After the two things that happened today, Shuangquan Martial Arts School has been completely ruined, and the loss this time is that it cannot be spit out or swallowed. I am afraid that the only remaining disciples and coaches of Shuangquan Martial Arts School can only draw a picture at home. Circles cursed Zhou Yi for not being able to win the Rookie Championship. After dinner and before the finals, Jin Yang found Zhou Yi again. From Jin Yang's uneasy expression, it could be seen that this newcomer king was as important to Jin Yang and Yi Jing Martial Arts as the seasoning packets in instant noodles. "Zhou Yi, is the powerful opponent you mentioned the Fire Wolf?" Jin Yang asked knowingly. Zhou Yi nodded: "Yes, you saw it too, that guy's physical fitness is no different than mine." Jin Yang also nodded: "You are indeed very similar, but you always have advantages and your skills are better than him." Zhou Yi felt that this was a bit false. He rubbed his head and said, "Coach Jin, you are joking. Where did I get my skills?" "Indeed, your skills are terrible." Jin Yang admitted first, and then said: "But I watched Fire Wolf's game today. Compared to you, he has no skills at all, and every move is full of loopholes, but These loopholes have been made up for by his almost abnormal physical fitness, so even though those opponents discovered the loopholes of the Fire Wolf, they were unable to attack and were defeated by one blow." "You mean I can grasp these loopholes?" Zhou Yi asked. "That's right." Zhou Yi said: "Then I guess I have to do my best to get the upper hand." Jin Yang nodded undeniably again, and Zhou Yi said: "Actually, what I want is to defeat him with only 30% of my strength. Is this possible?" Jin Yang was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then said: "Zhou Yi, I think you are too nervous." "" Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi's idea is nothing more than to hide his own strength so that Fire Wolf will be wary of him. However, if Fire Wolf sees through all of them, he will definitely be attacked by Fire Wolf after the competition. I'm afraid I can only hide in the Prodigal Urabang all day long. But now it seems that if Zhou Yi does not try his best, he will definitely not feel comfortable winning the Rookie King Championship. Although Li Zhaoxue also analyzed that the Fire Wolf will not take away the Rookie King Championship, but this is what Zhou Yi is afraid of, when he gets to the ring , crackling and being tortured by the fire wolf. In the end, they slapped your butt and left, saying that the championship was given to you. If you can still win the championship with peace of mind, you will probably drown in the saliva of the audience. So Zhou Yi has no choice but to defeat Fire Wolf with all his strength and win the Rookie King Championship. As for how to deal with Fire Wolf's attack later, that has to be discussed separately Before entering the venue at night, Zhou Yi left the five brothers in the large private room of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. The reason was that he was afraid that Fire Wolf would find out that there were other gods and men here, and Nuwa had previously said that gods and men would attract each other. It was said that it had not been fulfilled yet, and Nuwa's explanation was that Huo Lang felt the presence of gods and men around him all the time, so although the five brothers also came to the tournament, he just didn't pay attention. Zhou Yi sneered at Nuwa's statement, thinking that Nuwa accidentally said the wrong thing and now she is looking for excuses to pave the way for him. However, when everyone was about to leave, the five brothers' dialogue proved the correctness of Nuwa's statement. "Recently, the feeling of black and white and impermanent soul-calling that Uncle Niu mentioned has become more and more intense" "Brother Beggar said, don't worry about this, it's just that the God's perception ability is more outstanding." Zhou Yi hurriedly said to the five people: "Listen carefully, don't leave here no matter what you feel, just wait for us to come back safely." The five brothers all nodded, and at the end they said, "Brother Zhou, come on!" ¡­¡­ Before the finals were about to begin, Fire Wolf had become a hot topic of discussion. "Perverted physical fitness, cold-blooded and ruthless, likes to kill opponents instantly, provokes Zhou Yi in public, has no family and is alone. These keywords have made Fire Wolf more and more mysterious. Everyone is also thinking about what kind of fierce sparks will come out of such a knight-errant who can only appear in martial arts novels when he meets the well-known and upright Zhou Yi. This is something that everyone is looking forward to witnessing. , and this game is definitely better than all previous games at least in the eyes of the audience.Saidu is even more uncertain. So this highly anticipated final begins in an atmosphere that can melt iron fossils! The scene of the final is naturally larger. In the center of the green field, a ring that is three times larger than the previous one is located here. The host stands on the ring with a microphone and constantly exaggerates the atmosphere before the game, and Zhou Yi was standing on one side of the ring accompanied by the disciples of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall, while on the other side, Fire Wolf stood there alone and looked extremely tragic. To be honest, this scene does not feel like a master duel at all, but Zhou Yi's large number of people is a bit bullying. Guo Hai and Jin Yang cheered Zhou Yi up like they were talking about cross talk. At this time, Zhou Yi's mood was as calm as water. He looked at the opposite fire wolf, and "Shaolin Temple" kept flashing in his mind. Jet Li's figure appeared in the scene, and the next moment he felt like he was possessed by the Thirteen Taibos of Huaguo Mountain, slashing from Nantian Gate to Penglai Road without blinking an eye! After the host finished chatting on the stage, Huo Lang made a very flamboyant somersault and jumped up from the stage. Of course, Zhou Yi would not do this, because firstly, it was too high-profile, and secondly, he couldn't do it. The two finally stood face to face, with the distance no more than 80 centimeters. Zhou Yi knew that if the fire wolf unexpectedly used its divine power to attack him at this moment, his chance of escaping would only be 10%. Although this kind of thing would never happen, it made Zhou Yi suddenly feel the pressure. It was like standing under a kitchen knife. Even if you knew that it would not fall, you would not be able to sleep peacefully under it. Same thing. During the confrontation between the two on the stage, the atmosphere was completely frozen, and even the audience was silent. This was a sign of the coming war. "I'm not here to steal your championship." Fire Wolf suddenly said to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was startled at first, because his energy was completely focused on Fire Wolf's hands and feet, and he was always ready to receive the attack. Fire Wolf suddenly spoke, which caught him by surprise. Zhou Yi, who had been stunned for a long time, came over and responded: "I know." Fire Wolf tilted his head and said with a smile: "Do you know everything?" "Pretty much, at least I know that you have become someone's lackey." Zhou Yi is not afraid of angering Fire Wolf. He also knows that Fire Wolf cannot be angered so easily. Fire Wolf still smiled and said: "I am not a lackey, and neither is he. We are just a cooperative relationship, and we just want to do something that no one else can imagine. If you join us, we will still be on equal terms. location and we will be very happy working together.¡± After Zhou Yi heard this, he thought that Boss Jia had really paid attention to him again, and it seemed that they still regarded him as a god. Then Fire Wolf said again: "Actually, I can't tell whether you are the same person as me. But I can't believe that you are just an ordinary human being. But no matter what happens, as long as you join us, it will definitely help us a lot. I am inviting you now, but if you don't agree, I will use another way." Zhou Yidao: "Then as your inviter, I should have the right to know what you are going to do, right?" "You have no right to know, at least you don't have any right to know before you join, but I can tell you our next plan." Zhou Yi remained silent and waited for the next words. Fire Wolf smiled sinisterly and said, "Don't you feel that there are strong people with divine power like us around us?" Zhou Yi looked disdainful, thinking that the gods he knew could open a brick-burning factory and work on a water conservancy project. Fire Wolf continued: "Our next plan is to gather together all the powerful people who have divine power like us." "Is it just you?" Zhou Yi pretended to be disdainful. Fire Wolf smiled again: "It's up to me! Because I don't think they are better than me, just like you are like an ant in my hands. It is easy for me to let you join. The reason why I asked for your opinion It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like forcing myself on you.¡± "I can't thank you enough." Zhou Yi knew that Huo Lang was pretending, so he ignored him and changed the subject: "I really can't figure out why you want to cooperate with Boss Jia?" Fire Wolf was startled at first, then smiled and said: "It seems that you do know a lot. I can answer your question because he has money, too much money, and we also want to eat, drink and have fun Okay, we That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll ask you one last time, will you join?¡± "Then let's talk about your eating, drinking and having fun" Zhou Yi deliberately answered the question incorrectly. After hearing this, Huo Lang's eyes flashed with blood red imperceptibly, and then he said in a sinister voice: "This is considered a rejection of the right attitude."Bar? " Zhou Yi grinned: "Awesome, you actually heard it." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 If you knew how to embroider your fists and legs, I would have beaten you to death. At this point, Fire Wolf obviously lost his temper. He took two steps back and was about to start fighting. Of course, not only did he lose his temper, but the audience also became anxious. After all, they have been through the whole day and it is not about you in the end. The two looked at each other affectionately. Zhou Yi then stretched out a hand and said: "Come on, Alang." "" Fire Wolf was startled for a moment, and then immediately launched an attack. As if he was equipped with a propulsion device, he was in front of Zhou Yi in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yi can either defend or get out of the way. Of course, this depends on the fire wolf's attack method. But Fire Wolf was obviously prepared. The first move he made was to give Zhou Yi a taste of his power. The two arms were like two huge mountain-breaking axes attacking at both sides of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was startled and thought to himself: Obviously there is no way for people to escape. If he steps back, he will be hugged by the fire wolf, and the two sides are the most threatening positions of this attack. Therefore, the only way Zhou Yi can avoid is to squat down, but if he does not control the speed well, he will definitely have to let the ax hit his head. Peeled. Zhou Yi squatted down quickly like a carrot squatting in a pit, while Fire Wolf and Fire Wolf rubbed their heads together with their arms, and then made an ear-splitting sound. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard in the auditorium more than ten meters away from the ring. This was a real muscle collision. Just such a sound made the blood of the audience boil. As soon as Zhou Yi squatted down, Fire Wolf was also a chicken thief. He grabbed Zhou Yi's shoulders and started to kick him. Needless to say, Zhou Yi's reaction speed was natural. He first slapped Fire Wolf's hands away, and then forcefully attacked them with two palms. Fire Wolf pressed his right leg back, and then came a sweeping kick like in a martial arts movie. Fire Wolf jumped up in shock, and somersaulted to distance himself from Zhou Yi. In this round, Fire Wolf obviously did not take advantage, and Zhou Yi showed his power. Although no one hit the other, both of them figured out the details of each other's fists and kicks. As Jin Yang said, the Fire Wolf had no skills at all and relied entirely on brute force and speed, while the Fire Wolf had no skills at all. Zhou Yi should also have some idea, that is, Zhou Yi's boxing and kicking skills are not easy to deal with. The two had a brief confrontation, and then the fire wolf rushed up again. This time he switched to legs. With Huo Lang's physical strength, he threw his legs with great force. It was a trivial matter to break his muscles and bones. Zhou Yi hid in a hurry and circled around Huo Lang's attack. Moving outside the range, the scene looked like a fire wolf chasing Zhou Yi, but in fact it was not the case. Zhou Yi was alert and looking for opportunities to counterattack. This acrobatic flying kick attracted endless cheers from the audience, and what Zhou Yi was thinking about now was how to cut off the continuity of the fire wolf's attack. There was no way, but he had to accurately grab the fire wolf's ankle, but in this way The risk is extremely high. If you are not careful, your hands will be injured. Moreover, the fire wolf is swinging like an electric fan, and there is no way to find any space. Zhou Yi is anxious now. If he continues to push himself into a corner, he will have no way to hide. Now he can only take a gamble. Fire Wolf's flying kicks were "swish, swish, swish" in front of Zhou Yi's eyes, and Zhou Yi followed the rhythm and tried to strike. Everyone can imagine this feeling. When they were children, they played skipping rope, and the two of them swung the rope quickly. It's like you're looking at opportunities to drill upwards. But Zhou Yi¡¯s risk factor is much higher. If he doesn¡¯t grasp the timing well when skipping rope, he will at most get hung up by the rope. Fire Wolf's endurance is really admirable. Keeping flying like this is not only a job of patience but also physical strength. But now Fire Wolf's momentum suddenly increased, because it was about to push Zhou Yi into a dead corner, and his momentum rushed to the side. He shouted while continuing to fly his legs. "Hehe, hey, hey" Zhou Yi was in a hurry, he couldn't decide the right time and didn't dare to make a move. Fire Wolf's shout was like using a sign to lure Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he was about to keep up with the rhythm! "Hehe, hey, hey" "Ah!" Zhou Yi yelled along with the rhythm, and then like a pair of ghost hands, he quickly grabbed the fire wolf's legs. If there was a freeze frame to match Zhou Yi's scream just now, Mei Chaofeng would be alive. Reappearance. "Snapped" With a muffled sound, Zhou Yi grabbed the long leg swept by Fire Wolf with both hands. Because Fire Wolf was sweeping vigorously, the leg was caught and twisted on the spot before he could stop. It was a twist, but Zhou Yi also felt that the strength of this leg was really strong, making his palms tremble and his mouth numb. The audience was also shocked by Zhou Yi's genius. They were stunned for a few seconds before starting to shout. Fire Wolf finally turned his body around, Zhou Yi lifted his leg and shook it down, Fire Wolf fell to the ground, "Pia!" He threw a decent dog to eat shit. Zhou Yi distanced himself again. Fire Wolf got up and looked at Zhou Yi and said fiercely: "If I could use my divine power, you would have turned into a monster long ago."For ashes. " Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "Don't talk nonsense. If I were Obama, I would have the Navy SEALs kill you!" Fire Wolf said: "You will pay the price for your words after the martial arts tournament." Zhou Yi ignored it and said, "You'd better figure out how to end it first!" Zhou Yi took action earlier than ever before. Anyway, he was sure that his grandson was going to punish him, so he had to take advantage in advance. Zhou Yi's fists and kicks were still better than Huo Lang's. He was fast and hit hard. Huo Lang Naturally, he didn't dare to fight head-on, so he stepped back and dodged. Finally, Zhou Yi stepped forward and punched Fire Wolf on the shoulder. Fire Wolf immediately leaned back and half of his body fell out of the ring. At this time, Zhou Yi stepped forward and gave the fire wolf a kick. Even if the fire wolf fell off the stage, Zhou Yi would not do that. He had to let the fire wolf lose all his talents. Fire Wolf was really in a dilemma at this time. If he fell, he would be knocked off the ring by Zhou Yi. If he stood up and competed with Zhou Yi, he would still have to suffer a loss and lie on the ground for a long time. But if he wanted to cheat on Zhou Yi like this, he couldn't do it. Zhou Yi changed his mind and walked forward smoothly, walked to the fire wolf, slowly leaned down, and then extended his arms to the fire wolf in a gentlemanly manner. After taking action, a wave of applause burst out from the audience This is the true form of making friends through force! Friendship comes first and competition comes second, isn¡¯t that what it is all about? Zhou Yi's move immediately established the image of a gentleman. Then the audience's focus was once again on the fire wolf lying on the ground. Fire Wolf also knew that Zhou Yi was using him as a prop, but if someone stretched out his hand and didn¡¯t take it, it would appear that you were narrow-minded. Fire Wolf angrily grabbed Zhou Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool!¡± Zhou Yi pulled Fire Wolf up and said, "I'm going to let you go down the stairs, otherwise you want to lie down all day?" "Do you want to fight again?" Zhou Yi asked. Fire Wolf snorted coldly and said: "You are just doing these tricks. After the martial arts tournament is over" "Hurry up and pull him down!" Zhou Yi interrupted: "If I could do some tricks, I would have beaten you to death." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 The battle between us begins The results of the finals were presented in this way. Golden Wolf also ended the game early to prevent being abused and to save face. However, his task was successfully completed. The first was to test Zhou Yi's intentions to see if Zhou Yi was willing to join them, but the answer he received He was obviously very disappointed. The second is to test Zhou Yi's strength. Now he has made it clear that if he only competes with fists and kicks, he is not Zhou Yi's opponent, so if he wants to conquer Zhou Yi, he must be more brutal. And Zhou Yi deserved the title of Rookie King. At least the original intention of the audience to come to the competition was to see Zhou Yi, so Zhou Yi was crowned in the end, which was a perfect ending for the crowd. There are no words to express the joy of Yi Jing Martial Arts Hall. The moment the referee announced the end of the game, there was a roar of gongs and drums and firecrackers bursting. In the end, Zhou Yi was carried off the stage by a group of disciples. It was not easy for Zhou Yi to get his feet on the ground. Jin Yang suddenly grabbed Zhou Yi's hand and said with tears in his eyes: "Zhou Yiit is my blessing to meet you in this life "" Zhou Yi. After a while, the trophy for the Rookie Champion was going to be awarded, and Zhou Yi went on stage and said some high-sounding words. He wanted to thank the coach, the martial arts gym, and the organizer of the competition, but he only wanted to thank CCAV. Finally, he held a five-pointed star in his arms. The glass trophy came down. Guo Hai said with a face of joy: "Xiao Zhou, you have added a beautiful color to your career, you have opened up a straight path for your future, you are like this Rookie of the Year trophy, like a shining star A new star that shines brightly and will eventually shine brightly! Rising slowly tonight" Zhou Yi got goosebumps when he heard this. He didn't know if Guo Hai had to do this every time a disciple of our academy won the Newcomer King. But the more Zhou Yi looked at the trophy, the more awkward he became. It didn't look like a star. Isn't this just a top But looking at it this way, Zhou Yi really found something strange. On the back of the trophy, you could vaguely see a line of small characters. This character was obviously added by someone later, and it was burned out with fire. Zhou Yi focused his eyes. After taking a look, it read: "The battle between us begins now! Huo Langliu." Such a sentence is really a bit scary. Zhou Yi erased this line of words with his thumb, and then looked for Nuwa and the others. Nuwa and the others were also having fun, holding up flags and waving light sticks. And most of the audience did not leave, they were all very happy. It was not because they were happy that Zhou Yi won the championship, but they probably regarded the sports center as a big party. When Zhou Yi saw it with such big eyes, the atmosphere was similar to the Olympic bid. Success is not far behind. "Xiao Wa, Fire Wolf threatened me again just now. I think they are going to take action." Zhou Yi said to Nu Wa. Li Zhaoxue interjected: "He doesn't dare to take action here. He is no match for you in a fist fight, so if he wants to take action, he must find a place where no one is around and use his divine power to deal with you." Zhou Yi said anxiously: "Then we have to go home! We can't spend the night with these lunatics, right?" Nuwa said: "We have to go home now!" Liu Baolu scratched his head and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?" "It's the rush hour now, and there are many people and cars on the road. Even if we get stuck in traffic all the way back, the fire wolf won't have a chance to attack." As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, he hurriedly found Jin Yang and handed over the Rookie of the Year trophy: "Coach Jin, we have to take a step first. There is a very important thing waiting for me to do!" When Jin Yang saw Zhou Yi¡¯s pale face, he quickly took the trophy and said, ¡°Go, go!¡± Zhou Yi rushed back and said to Nuwa and the others: "Let's go." The four people walked out of the noisy stadium and hurriedly went upstairs to find the five brothers. The five brothers were playing poker, and Zhou Yi pulled the five people downstairs. As soon as we left the sports center, we took two taxis. Zhou Yi asked the five brothers to get on the first one one by one. The driver immediately refused and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Even including the co-pilot, there is no room for five people!" Zhou Yi took out fifty yuan and said, "Brother, do me a favor." The driver refused: "Don't do this!" Zhou Yi took out another fifty yuan and said, "It's really urgent." The driver put the money away and said, "Come up here, but I have to talk to you, brother, why did you spend so much money not to hail another taxi?" Zhou Yi slapped his thigh and said, "Hi! Why didn't I think of that" The driver hurriedly said: "The meter has already started." Zhou Yi ignored him, stuck his head in and said to the five brothers: "We are following you. If there is any movement behind you, you have to get out of the car and help!" The five brothers nodded, and then Zhou Yi said to the driver: "Brother, we try to drive to the congested areas, wherever there are more cars, we just need to deliver them to the place. " The driver said: "This is the first time I heard that you drive where there is a traffic jam But there is a must-go road in front of the community you mentioned, and there is very little traffic, so I have no idea." Zhou Yi chuckled and said, "It's okay, you'll be safe when you get home." The driver glanced at him and said disdainfully: "It's like being chased" Zhou Yi got into the second taxi without stopping. Nuwa and the other three were already seated. When Zhou Yi saw that the five brothers in front had already set off, he hurriedly said: "The driver is driving!" The driver raised his head from the steering wheel and said, "Where are we going?" Zhou Yi leaned over and said, "Have you seen that car in front of you? Follow him!" The driver immediately became nervous. He started the car and followed closely. As he drove, he said, "You are on a mission, right? I have studied tracking. You must always keep a distance of about five meters from the car in front. It is too far." It's easy to get lost when there's a red light, and it's easy to be spotted if you get too close, so we" Liu Baolu, who was in the back seat, couldn't help but said: "Brother, that's our friend in front of us. We can't fit in one more car." The driver became silent. Zhou Yixin said that it seems that every brother has a zero-zero-seven heart. The two cars moved forward bit by bit like squeezing toothpaste. It was too congested, and pedestrians on foot on the sidewalk kept overtaking them. But the more congested the car, the more comfortable Zhou Yi felt. They were chatting and laughing, but the driver couldn't hold in his anger anymore, slapped the steering wheel and cursed: "The driver your friend found is a stick." After finally fighting it out, the two cars were able to move a little smoothly. This was also the section of road that was in front of Zhou Yi Community. The only bus that had been going here for a long time was still off duty, so this section of the road was closed. It can be said that it is a smooth river. The driver also felt a lot more comfortable. He was panting and wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Brother, why are so many of you here at this shabby place this late at night?" Liu Baolu said: "How can you talk? We live here!" The driver also realized that he had made a mistake and was too busy concentrating on driving to stop talking. Zhou Yi suddenly felt his heart pounding and said to Nuwa, "Why do I always feel something is wrong?" "You are paranoid." As soon as Nuwa finished speaking, everyone heard a "bang" and Li Zhaoxue yelled "ah". Then everyone felt like they were sitting on a boat and started walking together. The driver suddenly stopped the car, opened the window and stuck his head out to look for a long time. He spat at the mouth and opened the door and cursed: "This is such a shitty place, the tires are all bursting!" Zhou Yi and others looked at each other in the car. At this time, the five brothers in front stopped when they saw something was going on. Zhou Yi said: "I guess there is no way to sit in this car." The driver shouted from outside the car: "We can't sit anymore. You all should get out of the car. The hole in the tire can fit a person's head." Zhou Yi was about to get out of the car when he heard another loud bang. The driver outside was so frightened that he cried for his father and climbed into the car, screaming: "There is a sniper! There is a sniper!" Liu Baolu grinned and said, "Brother, have you watched too many police and criminal movies?" The driver looked undecided and said, "What a sniper. I saw the laser light he was aiming at!" Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard this. He took a deep breath and said, "The grandson of Fire Wolf may be here." When Li Zhaoxue heard this, he immediately hugged Nuwa, and Nuwa also said anxiously: "What should we do?" Zhou Yi said firmly: "Don't get out of the car!" The driver said with a crying voice: "I knew you were on a mission. If I had known, I wouldn't have taken this job" Liu Baolu said sternly: "Shut up, if I tell you to do a task, you have to accept it even without money." Immediately afterwards there were two loud bangs, and the other two wheels of the car exploded. The body suddenly dropped ten centimeters, but everyone's hearts were in their throats. Zhou Yi slowly turned around and looked at the rear window, and immediately found a red dot shooting into the car. Zhou Yi quickly pressed Li Zhaoxue into Nuwa's arms. The red dot first passed through the rear window silently and then drew a scorching line. The line of fire passed over Li Zhaoxue's head and finally knocked down a Bodhisattva ornament hanging on the front window of the car. The driver grabbed the charred pendant and muttered: "Didn't that guy say it was made of jade when I bought it" . Nuwa tried her best to lower her voice and said: "It is really the fire wolf. He is using his divine power to attack us." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "We can't stay in the car any longer." "Swish, swish, swish!" Three sharp sounds. The three fire lines penetrated the car from the butt to the front window in sequence.?Due to the high temperature, the car body was completely burned through, and the car was filled with smoke. It was very difficult for everyone in Zhou Yi to breathe. The driver said: "What a sin have you done" Zhou Yi put his finger to his mouth and said: "Shut up, let's get out of the car now!" Liu Baolu whispered: "Brother Yi, are you crazy? Go down and ask him to be dressed like a sieve?" Li Zhaoxue said: "They want to capture Zhou Yi, not kill him. Let's get out of the car together and Zhou Yi will cover us so that we can escape smoothly." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Zhaoxue is right, now we can only do this." Liu Baolu said: "What will you do, Brother Yi? Just let them take you away?" Zhou Yi said: "You don't have to worry about this. I can escape even if they capture me. What you have to do is to return to your residence smoothly, right! There are also five brothers who have to follow them back safely. Come on, I We'll get off the bus as soon as the door opens, and you can just hide behind me after getting off the bus." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he found that Nuwa and the three of them were looking at him in embarrassment, and said hurriedly: "What are you doing? I'm not jumping into the fire pit. Don't worry, if you do as I say, I can escape." The three people remained motionless after listening. At this time, the line of fire struck again, and this time the power was greatly increased compared to before. The two holes in the front and back were as big as a fist, and the moment the shot came in, everyone felt a wave of heat on their faces. Zhou Yi pretended to be discouraged and said: "Sure, let's continue to stay in this microwave oven!" At this time Nuwa finally made up her mind and said: "Let's listen to Zhou Yi." Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue were stunned for a long time, and finally nodded with bitter expressions. Zhou Yi said again: "Don't worry about me, I will go back tomorrow and bring you breakfast." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Cut wherever you want In fact, although Zhou Yi said this, Nuwa and others knew in their hearts that it would be extremely difficult for Zhou Yi to escape if he fell into the hands of the fire wolf. But looking at the current situation, if this were not the case, Zhou Yi would not only be If caught, others may also be implicated. During this conversation, Fire Wolf launched several more attacks. The rear window of the car was riddled with pungent smoke and everyone heard the sound of footsteps slowly approaching the car. Fang is close Zhou Yi grabbed the car door handle with his hand, looked at the crowd and said, "I will raise my hands and stand in front after I open the door. You will get out of the car immediately and try to run in the opposite direction under the protection of my body." Nuwa and the other two nodded, and the driver in front suddenly said, "Brothers, there's me too." Zhou Yi said: "Brother, get into the passenger seat and follow them after I get off." The driver looked nervous and said: "The other party has such strong firepower, do we really have to get out of the car?" Liu Baolu said angrily: "Nonsense, if you don't want to die, just shut up and do it!" The driver frowned and said, "You have to give me a gun anyway? Don't you agents have guns?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi took a deep breath: "I'm going to open the door!" "Bang!" Zhou Yi opened the car door with a kick. Before he could wait, he saw a wrist-thick line of fire flash past. The car door was completely penetrated, and the strong impact force deeply dented the car door. Zhou Yi Yi wiped his sweat in fear. Liu Baolu grabbed Zhou Yi's arm and said, "Brother Yi, what's the difference between going out like this and jumping into a fire pit?" Zhou Yi took Liu Baolu's hands away and said, "Do as I say." Then Zhou Yi shouted out the car door: "Alang, stop shooting randomly, it's me!" Then Zhou Yi stretched out one foot outside, and the fire wolf stopped attacking. Zhou Yi walked out, then raised his hand and looked at the figure not far ahead and said: "I am Zhou Yi, between us. Don¡¯t involve others in your affairs.¡± At this time, Nuwa and the others, together with the driver, quietly ran towards the parking spot of the five brothers and others under the cover of Zhou Yi's body. Fire Wolf walked forward slowly and said slowly: "I told you that you will suffer a little after the game." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "I know, but I didn't expect that the game you mentioned was so timely and there was no delay at all." "I always do things like this." Fire Wolf suddenly stopped and looked around: "Have all your friends escaped?" Zhou Yi turned around and took a look. Nuwa and the others had already run away, but they could vaguely see a bunch of people tugging in the distance. This was obviously Nuwa preventing the five brothers from coming to help. This was helpless. If the five brothers were together, Coming there may have exposed Zhou Yi's relationship with the prodigal son Ulabang, and although the five brothers may have many people, they may not be able to withstand the fire wolf's attack. The gap between the two groups of people is really big. For example, one has a small pistol and the other has an AK47. "Thank you for taking care of me, Alang. They are all gone." Zhou Yi said calmly. "Okay, the next thing is between the two of us." Fire Wolf said as he walked forward again. Zhou Yi said: "Don't we have to discuss joining the gang together?" Fire Wolf¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°You mean you agreed to join?¡± Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "What I mean is that we discuss it. As for whether to join or not, it depends on my mood." Fire Wolf smiled and stood in front of Zhou Yi. "You are entertaining me." "That's really smart." After Zhou Yigang finished speaking, he heard a crisp "bang" sound above his head, and then his brain went blank, his eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness When Zhou Yi woke up, he only felt a splitting headache in his head. Just when he wanted to turn over, he found that he was in a small "box". It was pitch dark inside and he couldn't make any large movements at all. After a long time, Zhou Yi felt the box moving again, as if it was bumping and moving forward. Finally, based on the smell of gasoline, Zhou Yi concluded that he was in the trunk of a speeding car. This made Zhou Yi angry. Generally speaking, putting a person in the trunk of a car means dumping the body. He quickly stretched out his hands and groped around. Fortunately, his belly, limbs, etc. were all intact. Zhou Yi Suddenly realizing that this was a good opportunity to escape, Fire Wolf and the others naturally thought that they were so dizzy that they would not be able to wake up for a while. All they had to do was punch the trunk open and jump out of the car without even running away. In a moment they distanced themselves. Thinking of this, he couldn't hesitate. He had to hurry up while the car was still running. Just as he was about to take action, Zhou Yi suddenly heard a pleasant ringing tone. This made Zhou Yi go crazy. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that his phone was ringing. , Zhou Yixin said that this fire wolf heIt's not easy to get things done, and there's no way anyone can be kidnapped without confiscating their mobile phones. After a lot of effort, he took out his cell phone and saw that it was Jin Yang calling. Zhou Yi adjusted his mood and answered the call. The caller said: "Xiao Zhou, I knew you weren't sleeping. I'm Coach Jin. Where are you?" Zhou Yi looked around and said helplessly: "II'm in the car." "Oh, I'm just telling you, won't you still have to accept the challenge after the tournament?" After hearing this, Zhou Yi remembered that there were still a bunch of challengers waiting for him to deal with. Zhou Yi couldn't help but said: "Coach Jin, I'm afraid this will have to be postponed. Do you have any ideas?" Jin Yang said: "There is no need to postpone it, they have already given up." "Give up?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right, I probably got scared after seeing your performance in the finals, haha, these people are like this, just give them some color and they¡¯ll get scared.¡± Zhou Yi muttered: "I'm scared, I'm scared" Jin Yang suddenly asked: "Xiao Zhou, where are you? Why is there so much movement in the car?" Zhou Yi avoided the topic and said, "Coach Jin, what time is it now?" Jin Yang said: "It's already midnight, where are you going by car?" "Coach Jin, why aren't you asleep yet?" Zhou Yi was a little anxious. If he delayed for a while, his chances of escape would be getting lower and lower. Jin Yang said: "Aren't I happy? Our Yi Jing Martial Arts School has no sleep tonight and everyone is still drinking and having fun. How about I ask Coach Guo to give you a few words?" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "No, no, my phone is out of battery." After saying that, Zhou Yi hung up the phone and then turned off the phone. Zhou Yi thought about it, it was now 0:00, it seemed that he had passed out for an hour. , without further ado, Zhou Yi immediately punched the hood of the trunk. There was a loud "bang", and Zhou Yi was so frightened that he didn't dare to smash anymore. The noise was too big, and he didn't smash it open, only a clear and sunken fist mark appeared. Zhou Yi cursed in his heart, If you have money, you won¡¯t support domestically produced cars! After listening for a long time, the car was still driving. It seemed that the sound insulation effect of the car was very good and it did not attract the attention of Huolang and the others. Zhou Yi took a deep breath and punched it again, with another "bang". The trunk had been slightly opened and closed by Zhou Yi, and a gap as wide as a finger was exposed. Zhou Yi hurriedly stretched out his fingers to fasten it, and then gritted his teeth and broke it open. Hearing a "click" sound, he was finished at the moment. . The next step is the most difficult and dangerous thing, which is to jump and fly. It sounds like Hollywood, but it has nothing to do with how strong or weak your physical fitness is. As long as you can't fly, you have to fall to the ground. A donkey rolls around. Zhou Yi kept taking deep breaths, and couldn't help but picture himself rolling on the road like a bowling ball for a long time. When he finally gritted his teeth, the car lid flipped up, and he almost blinded his eyes. There is actually a car following behind this! Moreover, he turned on the high-beam headlights unethically, which showed that his every move just now was under the eyes of others. Zhou Yi lay in the box and gasped. It seemed that he was already a turtle in the urn. "It is absolutely impossible to jump out of the car now. This jump is designated to roll under the wheels of someone else's car. Just as I was thinking this, the car slowly stopped. Zhou Yi just wanted to turn up the car cover, only to hear a loud "squeaking" sound, and a line of fire penetrated through the four sides of the car cover. Zhou Yi shrank up and covered his ears and saw sparks flying above his head, surrounded by As soon as the car cover turned around, it was like being cut open by a cutting machine. With a final click, the car cover was separated from the car body. Then Zhou Yi saw Fire Wolf, whose right eye slowly turned from red to darkening, holding the car cover. He stood beside him silently. Zhou Yi gulped and said, "Why did you cut off the good car cover?" Fire Wolf snorted coldly: "You don't have to worry about it, I cut it and changed it to a pickup truck." Zhou Yi climbed down the driveway: "You are really funny. Why don't you cut off the roof of the car and open it like a convertible?" Fire Wolf looked at Zhou Yi with contempt and said, "This is a convertible." "" Zhou Yi looked at Fire Wolf's right eye and muttered: "That's great. With this eye, I can cut wherever I want." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: A piece of true love, please recommend and collect it~ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Goodbye Boss Jia There was a large courtyard in front of him. The courtyard was dark and empty. It was obvious that no one had lived here for a long time. A lonely building was located here. At this time, dim light was emitted from the doors and windows. Zhou Yi was being held by the arms of two young men. Advancing into the courtyard, Zhou Yi turned around and looked around. A wide road extended here, and everything else was just trees and faint small spots of light in the distance. This scene is very familiar. Isn¡¯t this the origin of the deserted village apartment? It seems that he has been brought to a place with harsh mountains and rivers, Zhou Yi thought, and also thought in his heart, even if he escaped, he would not know how to get back because he was unfamiliar with the people and the land. At this time, Huolang waved his hand in front, and the two young men holding Zhou Yi pushed Zhou Yi forward. Zhou Yi stared and said: "If you want me to go faster, just say it with your mouth, why are you pushing me if you have nothing to do!" If I want to run away, can you two stop me?" A young man said: "Stop talking nonsense, why don't you run if I can't stop you." Zhou Yi said to the fire wolf, "The grandson can stop me." After saying that, Zhou Yi easily broke away from the restraints of the two young men and ran towards the fire wolf quickly. The two young men behind him stayed in place and were dumbfounded. Zhou Yi followed Huolang into the room. The lights in the house were bright. Zhou Yi covered his eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room. The living room was large, but there were only a row of sofas gathered in a circle in the middle of the living room. They looked like they were filming porn movies. The scene was almost the same. Fire Wolf walked forward and stretched out his hand and said: "Sit down." Zhou Yi was not polite. He sat down and said, "You invited me to be your guest. Do you need to knock me out? My head still hurts." Fire Wolf said sternly: "Zhou Yi, you must understand that I am not just asking you to come as a guest. We are all capable and ambitious people" "I have no ambitions. The most ambitious thing I want to do in my life is to be a contractor, the kind who has two hands to carry cement." Zhou Yi interrupted. Fire Wolf scratched his head hard, then rubbed his hands and said, "Zhou Yi, I really don't understand why you are just willing to be a commoner when you have such super powers." Zhou Yi was also anxious, frowning and said: "Alang, you still have to figure out what the concept of 'superpower' is. Like you, your eyes can be used as cutting machines, but as for me, it's nothing more than Be stronger and be faster. If these are superpowers, then you can grab any of them at the Olympics" "Shut up!" Fire Wolf suddenly straightened up and glared at Zhou Yi: "You are different from them, you are even stronger than any of them For example, your speed, I have seen your speed, it can be said that there is no other speed in the world. You¡¯re the fastest one, not that damn Jamaican!¡± Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "Alang, don't say that, I like that guy very much." "Don't interrupt! Your ability is definitely not born or acquired through hard training. It is added, just like my current eye. It is the function of a sacred power. I don't care. It's called divine power, and the reason why you are so powerful is also because of divine power, but the effect of this divine power is different from mine." Zhou Yi couldn't help but ask: "Why isn't it magic?" "Because this is a sacred power." Fire Wolf said seriously. After thinking that his question was in vain, Zhou Yi said: "Alang, although I am really not what you said, I still admire your imagination. If you think this is divine power, it means you are not crazy." Fire Wolf Bai Zhouyi glanced at him and said: "I know you still think I'm talking nonsense, but have you really never thought about it? You suddenly become stronger and faster, and you can even smash the toilet when you poop. Don't you think you can't?" Does this feel weird?" Zhou Yi was surprised and said: "You really uh, can you smash the toilet?" "That's just a metaphor. Answer me now, do you really not feel strange?" Fire Wolf asked. This fire wolf obviously regarded Zhou Yi as a god, but Zhou Yi couldn't explain it, and was in a dilemma. He was stunned for a long time and said: "Alang, I don't care what you think, even if I am affected by divine power, then I have nothing to do with you, but you have violated the law by treating me like this. I just don¡¯t want to be a so-called ambitious person like you. I have these abilities. For me, at most, I can move without looking for help. Others don't need to pee their pants when they need to pee, so why do you have to hold on to me?" Huolang laughed ferociously and said: "Zhou Yi, you are too naive. Do you think it is useful for you to tell me this? We have tried our best to get you to join. We have done everything from kidnapping, making things difficult, chasing and killing you. Now you are Am I being reasonable? How ridiculous!" Zhou Yi said disdainfully: "Kidnapping, making things difficult and chasing people, is this your way of inviting others to join? If it were a beauty trap of giving money and gifts, I might just follow it! Besides, haven't you sensed the existence of gods and beings everywhere? ?Why don¡¯t you go find them!¡±   This last question was deliberately asked by Zhou Yi to see what Huo Lang and the others had planned for other gods. For the prodigal Ulabang, this was about knowing the enemy. Fire Wolf said: "We don't know them, so we don't dare to alarm them, but we are already familiar with you, so you are the first person we invite to join." What Huolang said was almost what Zhou Yi had guessed. It seemed that the prodigal Urabang had the psychological initiative of both parties. Zhou Yi took the opportunity to say: "What happens after you have me? Even if I join, we will have Do you have the strength to win over other gods?" "The reason why I let you join is not simply to win over other gods, but to enhance the strength of our team. And do we have to use force to win over gods? We can negotiate." Zhou Yi became angry when he heard this, glared at Fire Wolf and said: "That sounds nice, are you negotiating with me?" Fire Wolf scratched his head and said: "You were an accident" "There is no need to quibble. To put it bluntly, you are just bullying the weak. You won't be afraid if you know that I can also use some fists and kicks. You will know that the overlord is going to fight hard. With your attitude, you will suffer sooner or later." This is exactly what Zhou Yi wants. As long as Fire Wolf goes to the Prodigal Urabang to negotiate someday, he will have to go around without food. Fire Wolf stood up and said: "Zhou Yi, I think you should understand your current identity. You are a kidnapped person, but your current behavior is seriously inconsistent with it." Zhou Yi subconsciously looked at his appearance. He was leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed. He only had a glass of red wine in his hand and a cigar in his mouth. Fire Wolf said again: "We didn't bring you here just to gossip with you." , I ask you one last time, are you willing to join us?" Zhou Yi also stood up and said: "This move of yours is not kind at all, so I ask you now, can you promise me something?" "What happened?" Fire Wolf asked. Zhou Yi said: "Look, you also know what I want you to do. If I want to join you, I also need to know what we are going to do first. I am talking about the biggest plan" "Impossible." Fire Wolf said firmly: "If you don't join us, you are not qualified to understand us." "Forget it, I won't consider it." Fire Wolf sneered and said, "Then you'll have to endure it." After saying that, he whistled and the two young men immediately ran in from the door. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Alang, it stands to reason that we must cherish each other as heroes" Fire Wolf turned his head and saw his right eye flashing red for an instant. Zhou Yi felt a line of light coming quickly and disappearing above his head in the blink of an eye. This feeling was as scary as nine thunders striking his head, and then , Zhou Yi smelled a burning smell, and subconsciously touched the top of his head with his hand. Zhou Yi knew that his hairstyle must have become very exciting. "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" Zhou Yi said, staring at the fire wolf. Fire Wolf sneered: "Then what do you want?" "You can give me a hatband" Jin Lang ignored them and said to the two young men, "Bring them in." Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "Where to take me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the voice of a third person coming from the living room. "Wait!" A man who was past middle age and had a face full of vicissitudes but not tired, walked slowly down the stairs. Everyone knew this man, Jia Fei¡¯s father, Boss Jia Side Jia. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82: Heaven cannot enter and earth has no door "Boss Jia, we meet again." Zhou Yi glared at Jia Side and said. Jia Side walked over with a smile on his face and saw Zhou Yi sitting down again. His movements were not slow and showed the steadiness of a cunning old man. What Zhou Yi wanted to do most at the moment was to step forward and beat the hands and feet of this greedy old guy. Remove them one by one! The main thing is that Zhou Yi really can't figure it out. As a rich man, he has nothing to worry about about food and drink, he has a son when he is old, and his daughter is as beautiful as a flower. If Zhou Yi is left alone, the most worrying thing for the rest of his life will be how to spend money. But this Jia seems to Dao obviously doesn't want to live such a leisurely life. He joins forces with Fire Wolf and recruits gods to enhance the strength of the team. The more he looks like he is going to dominate the world. "Sit down, Mr. Zhou." Jia Sidao stretched out his hand towards Zhou Yi: "I don't think there are any extreme conflicts or even grudges between us. How about we talk calmly?" Zhou Yi pointed to the shape of his head that no one could control and said: "Slap me and give me a jujube to eat? If I had to grow taller, I would have died just now!" Jia Side looked at Huolang, who said with a sullen face: "Uncle Jia, there is no need for us to discuss with this guy." Jia Side said disapprovingly: "I think Mr. Zhou Yi still has a mind." Zhou Yi snorted coldly and said, "You are the one with a weak mind." At this juncture, Zhou Yi didn't want to talk nonsense anymore, and seeing the two people's intentions, they didn't dare to do anything extraordinary to him. "Alang is right. You don't need to discuss it with me. I'm here to advise you, old man, to learn to be content with what you have. What kind of thing do you want to do to seek power and usurp the throne at such an old age?" Zhou Yi Then he said angrily. Jia Side smiled faintly and then said: "Mr. Zhou misunderstood, why do you think I did all this? To bully the weak to retaliate or even carry out terrorist attacks? We can imagine, judging from the attack power of the fire wolf, At most, they are equivalent to a special forces soldier holding a machine gun. Even if we have a hundred fire wolves, how big a wave can we make?" Zhou Yidao: "I don't care what Mr. Jia's real purpose is. If you plan to grow radishes, you will never buy cabbage seeds. If you want to gather a group of gods, you will definitely not organize an elderly yangko team. In short, what you do makes me feel uneasy." , wanting me to join you without knowing it is tantamount to wishful thinking." "Mr. Zhou is always so strong, and he doesn't know whether the situation is good or bad. This is not good for you." No matter how steady Jia Side is, he can't bear Zhou Yi's soft-spoken attitude. Zhou Yi simply said: "Then if you have any tricks, use them." Fire Wolf waved his hands to the two young men. The two young men came over and grabbed Zhou Yi's arms seriously. Zhou Yi said: "Just tell me where you want to go, and I will leave by myself." Jia Side stood up and said: "Mr. Zhou is so tough that it's inexplicable. You have to know that even if we kill you, no one else will know." Zhou Yi curled his lips and said: "That's not necessarily true. Maybe someone will know about it before you kill me, and I have a secret that you most want to know." Jia Side was startled, then said: "What secret?" "I can only tell you this secret, no one else can know it." Zhou Yi said firmly. Jia Side also became interested and walked towards Zhou Yi leisurely. At this time, Fire Wolf looked worried and said: "Uncle Jia, you'd better not get too close to him." Jia Side waved his hand at him, and Fire Wolf said nothing more. Jia Side walked up to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi said, "Put your ears over." Jia Side leaned over without hesitation, and Zhou Yi said in his ear: "Aren't you afraid that I will hold you hostage?" "I think Mr. Zhou is still a gentleman. Can we tell the secret now?" Zhou Yi lowered his voice and said: "The secret is I am a villain!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi immediately broke free from the restraints of the two young men behind him, and then pinched Jia Side's neck with both hands. His body was completely blocked by Jia Side as a shield. The two young men rushed forward first, and Zhou Yi kicked them repeatedly. With both feet, the two young men flew five or six meters sideways and hit the wall. They fell down and were unable to get up for a while. ¡°Get me a car and get me out of here!¡± Zhou Yi shouted while holding Jia Side hostage. The fire wolf's right eye socket turned into a fiery red, and it was possible to spray out a line of fire that penetrated iron and penetrated gold at any time. Zhou Yi then shouted: "You dare to shoot? I guarantee that the first one to hit you will be your Uncle Jia!" Fire Wolf spat hard and then asked: "What kind of car do you want" "Don't talk nonsense, as long as you let me go, I can do anything!" Zhou Yi was also nervous and shouted anxiously. After all, it was his first time to hold hostages and he had no experience. At this time, Jia Side still said without any nervousness: "Mr. Zhou"I'm very disappointed" Zhou Yi tightened his grip on Jia Side again: "How long have you been pretending to be an outsider? Just take a look at your partner's attitude towards you!" These words also irritated Huo Lang, who was afraid that Huo Lang would not care about Jia Side's life or death. When Zhou Yi said this, Huo Lang probably also weighed the pros and cons and considered it, and then said: "I will prepare a car for you." Zhou Yi just breathed a sigh of relief, but Jia Side said again: "I don't have to watch anymore." Fire Wolf was about to go out when he heard this and stopped again. Zhou Yi hurriedly threatened Jia Side: "Boss Jia, are you going to die?" Jia Side smiled and said, "I think you are desperate for your life." Zhou Yi immediately felt something hard hitting his chest. When he lowered his head, he saw that Jia Side was holding a pistol, and the muzzle of the gun was blocked on his left chest. "I'll give you five seconds to think about it. If you don't let go, I'll have no choice but to shoot." Zhou Yi immediately let go of his hand and raised it above his head without even thinking about it. Jia Side and Zhou Yi kept a meter apart, but still raised their guns at Zhou Yi, while the fire wolf also stared at Zhou Yi with a fiery eye. Yi was discouraged and said: "Okay, I'm done with my tricks, it's your turn." After hearing this, Fire Wolf gritted his teeth and was about to rush forward, but Jia Side quickly stopped him and said, "We don't have to use force." As soon as he finished speaking, the gun in Jia Side's hand had already reached Zhou Yi's hand, and Zhou Yi pointed the gun at Jia Side. Shi De chuckled sinisterly, and Fire Wolf, who was about to charge forward, also stopped in his tracks. "Haha, the situation has changed so fast!" Zhou Yi smiled at Fire Wolf. At this time, Jia Side walked towards Zhou Yi and said, "There are no bullets in the gun." As he said this, he took the gun from Zhou Yi's hand and pulled the trigger repeatedly. He only heard the pistol "click" but did not fire. Zhou Yi¡¯s head was full of black lines, he wiped his sweat and said: ¡°Who the hell could come up with the plot!¡± ¡­¡­ Fire Wolf rushed forward and grabbed Zhou Yi's collar fiercely. A small red dot appeared on Zhou Yi's forehead reflected in the crimson pupils. Fire Wolf gritted his teeth and frowned: "You have already angered me. I can't help but look at you." I can kill you!" This was just pretentious to others, but to him it was a real and shocking threat. Jia Side patted the fire wolf and said, "It doesn't have to be like this. Everything that happened tonight will be revealed. I think Mr. Zhou will figure it out." After hearing this, Huo Lang put away his eyes and pulled Zhou Yi towards the back of the stairs. There was a door behind the stairs. Huo Lang opened the door and immediately pushed Zhou Yi in. Jia Side also followed at this time. "Mr. Zhou Yi, you can think about it carefully. No one will disturb you during this period. There will be no water delivery, let alone food delivery. If you decide to join us, we will open the door and entertain Mr. Zhou well. But if Zhou If Mr. Zhou doesn¡¯t understand, then we will never open this door a second time. Moreover, if Mr. Zhou deceives us with lies, then we will think that Mr. Zhou has lost his final value, and death will come to you immediately. On my body." Jia Side nodded towards the fire wolf after saying that. Fire Wolf glared at Zhou Yi and then closed the door tightly. With a "bang", Zhou Yi felt that he was completely plunged into darkness, with no light at all. This house was a pure secret room. Except for the door, the rest of the place was made of reinforced concrete. This was the real place. It is true that there is no way from heaven to earth. Even if an ant is let in, there will be no hiding place. Zhou Yi¡¯s mood is extremely complicated. How can a person with a snake-like heart like Boss Jia have a arrogant but beautiful and kind-hearted daughter like Jia Fei? It's useless to think about it now, but you can touch the extremely hard walls around you. What else can you do here besides flexing your fingers? This is obviously a more cruel trick than the honey trap. There is an ancient poem that says, "People are like iron rice and steel. If you don't eat one meal, you will be hungry." This is using hunger to kill your will, and Zhou Yi He also knew that he must not lie about joining their team. Once discovered, they would hunt him down without any scruples. Zhou Yi also knew that he could not sit still and wait for death, he must think of countermeasures, even if there is no hope at all, but a great man said it well, hope is "squeezed" out Of course, you don't need to care too much about who this great man is, but It's always good to have hope, and then Zhou Yi discovered hope. The phone is still in my pocket! Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and turned it on with great excitement. Then Zhou Yi fell into the ice cave again. In this completely enclosed secret room, there was no signal on the mobile phone Zhou Yi's legs went limp and he fell to the ground. He heard a crisp "pop" sound and a small object fell to the ground. Zhou Yi hurriedly fumbled to pick it up, feeling overjoyed. This was Nuwa's third work, a small gourd. ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª   The network at home is broken, and now I am updating at a friend¡¯s house, so I can only do this chapter ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83 This bastard knows how to walk through walls Strictly speaking, this small gourd is made according to the specifications of Doraemon's fourth-dimensional pocket, but Nuwa has already depreciated herself and said it clearly that this small gourd has many disadvantages and shortcomings, or it is not as good as the fourth-dimensional pocket. , for example, it cannot meet all your creative requirements, and its production number is limited. Of course, Zhou Yi thinks that the most boring thing about this little gourd is that you have to read that instruction every time you use it But at this critical juncture, being able to escape is naturally the most important thing. Not to mention scolding yourself, even slapping yourself is not hesitant. "Zhou Yi has a weak soul" Zhou Yi said this firmly. The little gourd was also very obedient, and immediately his whole body shone slightly. Zhou Yi looked at the door. Except for a vent above, there was not even a glass window. Zhou Yi felt relieved, at least the light would not leak out. Let them find out. The small gourd flickered for more than ten seconds and then started to light up gently, as if waiting for Zhou Yi's order. Zhou Yi had already thought about what to do in this situation, so he opened his mouth and said: "Give me one." Wall Talisman'!" The small gourd immediately flashed rapidly. Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He suppressed his heart and rubbed his hands together to wait. The frequency of the small gourd flashing became faster and faster, just like a time bomb reaching its last moment. Zhou Yi could not see what he was seeing. After staring at it for three minutes, his eyes were sore and swollen. The light all over the little gourd slowly dimmed. Zhou Yi swallowed and thought, was it made or was it a strike? In the end, the light of the small gourd completely disappeared, but Zhou Yi's hands were still empty. In the end, Zhou Yi even searched the soles of his shoes, not to mention the wall charm, and couldn't even find the toilet paper for Zhou Yi to wipe his tears. Stall, grinning and lamenting. It seems that this is a job that the little gourd can't take on, but if you want to escape from this secret room, there is no other way except to go through the wall. You have to use a sledgehammer or an electric drill or something. No, the movement was too big. Once the fire wolf was alerted, Zhou Yi would be riddled with bullets no matter how fast he ran. For just a moment, Zhou Yi really couldn¡¯t think of anything he could do to escape This feeling is no less than giving a student who only knows twenty-six letters an English book when taking an English test. He cannot find the answer even if he reads the book. This is also like telling a highly myopic patient that I have a pair of glasses somewhere beside me, and you can see clearly if you find them. It makes people grit their teeth and want to burst the bubble of hope. Since he is at the end of his rope and has nothing to do, Zhou Yi thinks that he should rest first, and then review the classic American TV series "Prison Break" in his dream. Maybe he can get some inspiration. Back then, the male protagonist and a group of desperadoes could dig a tunnel under the cover of a carpet. Of course Zhou Yi could do the same, but now Zhou Yi doesn't even have a carpet. Strictly speaking, Zhou Yi's situation is worse than a prison escape. All male protagonists have a hard time. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Zhou Yi woke up. The first feeling when I wake up is that my hands and feet are cold, my limbs are sore, and even my breathing is not smooth. If I don't find a way out in time, the increasing carbon dioxide content in this secret room will kill Zhou Yi invisibly. Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was now five o'clock in the morning, which meant that Zhou Yi had been detained here for only five hours, but these five hours had already made Zhou Yi almost collapse. He was stunned. After a long time, Zhou Yi placed the small gourd in front of him again, and said with a wry smile in his heart: "Is it possible that this little thing can only make steamed buns for himself" Next, Zhou Yi began to rack his brains again, thinking of a good way to escape, and as expected, he shifted from this starting point to YY that made him feel physically and mentally comfortable. For example, when Jia Side and Huo Lang opened the door and suddenly saw that they were not in the secret room, their faces must have been in disbelief, panic, and nervousness Thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly shuddered, and had a bold plan in his mind. Then Zhou Yi took out the small gourd and said quickly to it: "Zhou Yi has a weak soul." The small gourd immediately shone. After the light became gentle, Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Can I get a bottle of invisibility potion? Or an invisibility cloak, which makes my body transparent for a period of time. The invisibility time does not take too long. It only takes half an hour!" Zhou Yi's tone was like pleading. Although he also knew that this little gourd didn't understand human relations, this idea could even be said to be Zhou Yi's last life-saving straw. No matter how lonely he was, if he continued If it's not feasible, then Zhou Yi really can't think of any strategy. The little gourd listened without hesitation, and then the light flashed rapidly again, waiting for the flashWhen the frequency of movement reached the highest point, the little gourd was as if the Buddha was alive, and then there was a bright light. Then as the light disappeared little by little, Zhou Yi happily gritted his teeth and patted his thigh, knowing that this time it was probably It¡¯s done! After the bustle was over, a bottle of colorless potion was placed in front of Zhou Yi and next to the small gourd. What surprised Zhou Yi was that there were instructions written on the small bottle. Zhou Yi couldn't help but admired that this small gourd was really It was so advanced with the times, much better than that of Xiao Wa, but when I thought about it, I realized that this statement was wrong. This little gourd was made by Nu Wa. The description of the potion is very detailed. The place where the potion is applied can have an invisible effect. The effect lasts for one hour. This means that this bottle of potion is a consumable and will be gone after one use. Although Zhou Yi also mentioned the invisibility just now. Although there is a physical requirement like clothing, Xiao Gourd has made a potion. This is probably because the requirement of invisibility cloak is beyond the scope of Xiao Gourd's manufacturing. Zhou Yi picked up the potion and began to apply it quickly on his body. The dose of the potion was still very large, enough to completely cover Zhou Yi's body and clothes. Zhou Yi started applying it from the lower body, so he witnessed step by step the loss of both his legs. Zhou Yi was actually scared when he applied it to his feet, legs, abdomen, chest and nose, fearing that such a lonely head floating in the air would accidentally fall to the ground After Zhou Yi could no longer see himself, Zhou Yi flew up and kicked the iron door hard. The door was extremely strong, but Zhou Yi couldn't kick it open with all his strength. Zhou Yi could only shout: " Ah Lang! Prepare some food and wine to entertain me!" This scream, coupled with the loud noise Zhou Yi had just kicked the door, soon called people over, but the door was not opened immediately. First, the voice of Fire Wolf came through the door and said: "Zhou Yi, stop playing tricks." , if you don¡¯t plan to join us, we will never open the door.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯ve had enough, please open the door for me.¡± Zhou Yi continued to shout. At this time, the sound of slow footsteps came, and then Jia Side said: "Did Mr. Zhou forget what I said? If you don't plan to join us, we will not open this door again in the near future." Zhou Yi said: "Boss Jia, don't you understand what I mean? Hurry and prepare food and wine to entertain your new members." Jia Side chuckled, and then said: "I thought Mr. Zhou was as tough as a Liangshan hero, but less than half a day has passed, and Mr. Zhou Yi has already thought about it?" Zhou Yi shouted: "Boss Jia, does he mean that if I do this, I am not a good man?" Jia Side continued: "Of course he is a hero. There is a saying that a good man does not suffer the consequences of his immediate loss. What Mr. Zhou did is exactly such a good man. However, I also warned Mr. Zhou that if he tries to escape through this, Then we will completely give up on Mr. Zhou" "Stop talking about it, Boss Jia, I don't think anyone with a sound mind would do such a stupid thing." Zhou Yi interrupted Jia Side. After saying this, I heard Jia Side say to Huo Lang: "Open it." Huo Lang shouted outside the door again: "Zhou Yi, get out of the way." Zhou Yi said "hmm" to indicate that he was not at the door. Then, the iron door was slowly pushed open by Fire Wolf. The light from outside immediately shone in, and Zhou Yi felt the glare was unbearable. He waved his hand to block the light. Fire Wolf took a look at the door, and then shouted: "Zhou Yi, you are a weasel, where did you go?" With that said, Fire Wolf had already walked in. Zhou Yi quickly held his breath. The two sides of the room were still dark without any light. Fire Wolf looked at both sides and said, "I'm warning you not to play tricks." After saying this, Fire Wolf's right hand The eyes are already in battle-ready mode. Jia Side, who was at the door, also frowned and looked into the room. At this time, Fire Wolf shouted almost crazily: "Zhou Yi! Come out!" The somewhat unstable Fire Wolf said to Jia Side again: "Uncle Jia, turn on the light in this room." As the lights in the room brightened, Fire Wolf's facial muscles froze instantly, and his expression of surprise could even make him fall to the ground! At the door, Jia Side also looked around the room with his legs weak and his hands on the wall. The two were silent for a long time. Fire Wolf looked left and right again, then turned to Jia Side and said, "Uncle Jia, have you seen Zhou Yi?" Jia Side replied intermittently: "Nono." Fire Wolf held his head with both hands and pulled his scalp hard, shouting frantically: "This bastard knows how to walk through walls!"¡ª¡ª If you have recommendations, you will get discounts?Ah! ! ! Please recommend! ! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 The old man smoking ladies¡¯ cigarettes Chapter 84 The old man smoking ladies¡¯ cigarettes Although Jia Side and Huolang were panicked, Zhou Yi was the most nervous at this time. Even though the enemy was in the open and we were hidden, he looked at Huolang's red eyes less than one meter away from him. Wandering in the distance, Zhou Yizhen couldn't calm down. And although Zhou Yi's body can no longer be seen, it will be exposed as long as he sneeze, so Zhou Yi does not dare to breathe at this time. Both Huolang and Jia Side were stunned in the room, holding their heads, with no intention of leaving the room. It seemed that it was really difficult to accept Zhou Yi's "disappearance out of thin air". Zhou Yi knew that he could no longer spend time with the two of them. It was estimated that the two of them would not be able to relax for half an hour, but Zhou Yi's invisible potion had a time limit, and due to the order in which the potion was applied to the body parts, it was really difficult to Unexpectedly, when a pair of feet suddenly appear in front of you, there will be such fierce sparks It was necessary to leave at this moment. Zhou Yi moved slowly in front of Huo Lang and Jia Side, like an alert wild cat. His eyes were always watching the changes in their expressions, but now their facial expressions were frozen. Generally speaking, it contains four words, that is "unbelievable". Zhou Yi clung to the corner and finally reached the door. Suddenly he noticed that Huo Lang's expression changed. Zhou Yi immediately set his steps and did not dare to move an inch. He just listened to Huo Lang's tone and said helplessly to Jia Side: "Uncle Jia, look. Coming to Zhou Yi is indeed not as simple as we thought." Jia Side couldn't help but shook his head and said: "This is probably the real reason why he doesn't bother to join us. The Yicheng Mansion is very deep this week." Zhou Yi felt funny and helpless upon hearing this. Now his identity has been upgraded in the minds of the two of them. It is hard to imagine how the two of them will deal with him in the future. Zhou Yi did not dare to stay for a long time and ignored the two men as they walked out of the room in a few steps. The living room was empty, but there were two breakfasts on the dining table. Zhou Yi felt weak after staying up all night. When no one picked up the glass of milk, he drank it in one gulp, then picked up the bread and ran into the yard with it in his arms. Two young men were guarding the car outside the yard. Zhou Yi had to slow down his steps again. When passing by the two young men, he only heard one of them say: "That kid was really fierce last night. He kicked me hard." Immediately went into shock.¡± The other one rubbed his chest and said, "Isn't it? My chest still hurts, but that bastard won't get the good news either. If I don't open the door for him even if he calls me daddy and mommy, I'll starve him to death." This taste is not pleasant!" Zhou Yi quietly stepped forward, raised his fist, and hit each of them on the back of their heads. The two of them fell to the ground without saying a word. Zhou Yi took out the bread, tore it into two pieces, and stuffed it into their mouths. While stuffing it, he whispered: "I'll hold you to death!" Zhou Yi couldn't drive either of the two cars. Firstly, he didn't have the key, and secondly, it was too risky. The Fire Wolf had to chase the car out, so Zhou Yi chose to go on foot. First, he ran around for ten minutes, and finally managed to get within a safe range before he could breathe a sigh of relief. However, Zhou Yi was always in the endurance enhancement mode, but he couldn't make up for his hungry rumblings. Zhou Yi regretted himself. You really shouldn't vent your anger on that bread, just grab a few handfuls of dirt from the ground. Zhou Yi took out his cell phone after seeing that no one was around. After all, it was still invisible, and it would be troublesome for passers-by to see a cell phone floating in the air. There was still no signal at all. Zhou Yi looked around. Except for the clean and spacious road at his feet, everything else was covered with green trees and green hills. It was not easy to find a place without communication signals. It was impossible for Jia Side to find it. It's really not easy. Zhou Yi just walked along the road without a clue, not knowing which direction was right, but Zhou Yi still had no hesitation about this either-or choice. He was lucky to escape, even if he went in the wrong direction. , but eventually there will be a destination where there is no danger. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Ling'er jingling" was heard in front of him. Zhou Yi rarely heard such a sweet sound, especially in this remote place, it was rare to see a dog. The first thing that caught Zhou Yi's eyes was not a dog, but a donkey, a donkey pulling a cart. Sitting on the donkey cart was an old man with a white beard, dressed in simple but clean clothes, holding a slender branch and gently beating him. The donkey pulling the cart was moving forward very slowly, and was going in the same direction as Zhou Yi. It seemed that Zhou Yi was slowly catching up with the donkey cart. To be honest, this scene looks a bit otherworldly. If the old man hadn't been sitting in a car and riding a donkey backwards, Zhou Yi would definitely have thought that this was a respected Taoist priest from Maoshan. But Zhou Yi gave up after catching up and taking another look. Got this idea. This old man is smoking a lady¡¯s cigarette! Zhou Yi could keep up with the speed of the donkey just by walking. Zhou Yi shouted loudly as he walked: "Old man, this is where we are going."where? " The old man took out a puff of smoke and said to Zhou Yi: "Don't shout, I'm not deaf!" Zhou Yi just wanted to reply, but his whole body was already cold because Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that he was still invisible now! It¡¯s not online yet! But this old man actually talked to me and his tone was calm and calm, which meant that there must be something fishy about the old man's origins! At this time, the old man said lightly: "Although I am not deaf, I am blind." Zhou Yi: "" "Old man, where is this place?" Zhou Yi communicated properly with the old man and got on the donkey cart. The old man curled his lips and said, "I can't see, so how can I know? Just ask the donkey." Zhou Yi smiled: "Uncle, you are so funny. How can a donkey talk?" The old man shouted to the donkey: "Maomao! Where are we?" The donkey immediately brayed "hum ah ah" several times. After hearing this, the old man said to Zhou Yi: "We have arrived at Liziling. It is a place where rabbits don't poop." This is really amazing! This donkey with such a weird name as "Maomao" actually knows the way and can communicate with the old man. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the old man is playing tricks. Zhou Yi asked again: "Then do you know how far this Ziling is from Yanan City?" The old man opened his mouth and said: "I am going to Yanan City, there is still a hundred and fifty miles away!" Zhou Yi immediately jumped out of the driveway: "Old man, how do you go this way? Just keep walking along this road?" The old man lit another slender lady's cigarette and took a puff and said, "Just get in the car, Maomao knows the way." Zhou Yi looked at the gentle and unhurried Maomao who was leaving, swallowed his mouth and said, "This Maomao can watch the sunset and sunrise every time he walks to Yanan City. The key is that I have to hurry up!" "When I smoke, Maomao will slow down, otherwise my cigarette will be wasted." The old man¡¯s words were very mysterious. First, he said that Maomao and he had a tacit understanding, and second, he praised Maomao for running so fast. But when Zhou Yi looked at Maomao's four short legs, he really didn't believe how fast this guy could run, but since the old man said it, he believed it for the time being, and Zhou Yi jumped on the donkey cart again. The old man took out a cigarette and handed it to Zhou Yi: "Try it, it tastes like orange." Zhou Yi hurriedly refused: "We are really not used to smoking these ladies' cigarettes, and it is said that they are not good for men's health." The old man patted his chest, then coughed twice and said, "I've been smoking for so many years, and my health is still great!" Zhou Yi smiled secretly and said, "That's not what I'm talking about." After finally waiting for the old man to finish smoking, Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Uncle, should we hurry up and get on our way?" Unexpectedly, the old man took out one without haste, put it in his mouth and lit it: "Why are you in a hurry? I have to get enough of it, otherwise it will be a waste." ¡°Old man, you¡¯re a bit too bragging¡± Zhou Yi said excitedly, ¡°This Maomao doesn¡¯t look like he can run too fast.¡± The old man squinted his eyes and said, "You don't believe it?" Zhou Yi nodded: "I don't believe it!" The old man took a long puff of cigarette, then looked at the cigarette that was still two-thirds long with pity, and said to the donkey: "Maomao, let's go!" As soon as the donkey heard the old man's words, it first neighed and almost raised its front legs to prepare for a sprint. Then Zhou Yi felt his body sway and almost fell down. When he got up and took a closer look, he felt the grass and trees in his peripheral vision "swish, swish, swish". " Backing up, the old man's body shook with the vibration of the wheels. The two-thirds of the cigarette was blown by the small wind, and the smoke continued to blow towards Zhou Yi. It was poured into his nose, which made Zhou Yi burst into tears. But Zhou Yi has determined that this short-legged donkey - "Maomao" is really running as fast as a wild donkey! Suddenly, the sound of rolling wheels was heard on this empty and peaceful road. After the old man filled two-thirds of the lady's cigarette into Zhou Yi's nose along with the wind, the old man let out a long "sigh", and Maomao, who was running like crazy in front of him, began to slow down slowly. After the speed calmed down, the old man asked Zhou Yi with a proud look on his face: "Young man, how do you feel?" Zhou Yi sniffed, coughed twice and said: "It's good, it smells like orange" ????????????????????????????????????????????? PS: I just got home today and there is only one update. The update will resume tomorrow. I hope you will continue to support me. Please recommend and collect it~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation.force} Text Chapter 85 Mr. Hong Zhou Yi originally didn't want to walk with the old man again. Although Maomao was indeed not slow in running, the car bumped like a magnitude 7 earthquake when he ran fast. Zhou Yi was afraid of being knocked down if he wasn't careful. But Zhou Yi wanted to walk by himself, but he didn¡¯t know the way, and it was too lonely to run alone, so Zhou Yi reluctantly decided to follow the old man and Maomao to Yanan City. "Old man" Zhou Yigang was about to ask a question, but the old man immediately interrupted and shouted angrily: "Your uncle! Am I such a youngest? Call me Mr. Hong." "Master Hong?" When Zhou Yi heard this title, he always felt like he was the boss of some casino or lane. "Just call me Mr. Hong, I don't want to hear anything else." After the old man said that, he shouted to Maomao: "Maomao, thirty steps." Maomao immediately sped up the pace, and the donkey cart picked up speed smoothly and steadily. Zhou Yi felt that it was almost thirty paces, and he thought that Maomao and Mr. Hong had a tacit understanding like a husband and wife. "Master Hong, where did you and Maomao come from?" Zhou Yi still felt that it was a bit strange for one person and one donkey to appear here. Mr. Hong raised his face as if reminiscing. It took him a while before he responded: "We come from a very far away place." Zhou Yi felt that Mr. Hong was just amusing himself, so he smiled and continued to ask: "Then where are you going?" Zhou Yi had long guessed that Master Hong would have to look up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. His eyes were empty and confused, and he said: "Let's go to a very far place" Who would have thought that Mr. Hong glared at Zhou Yi and said, "You silly boy, aren't we going to Yanan City?" ¡­This Mr. Hong has a bad temper, but Zhou Yi also blames himself for rushing into the gun. At this moment, Zhou Yi clearly heard the sound of someone driving towards him. Zhou Yi immediately stood up in fear. Needless to say, if there was such a sound in this area, it was definitely the two of them, Jia Sidhuolang. Zhou Yi saw that he was still invisible, but he estimated that there was not much time left, so he hurriedly whispered to Mr. Hong: "Master Hong, don't talk to me from now on. If someone asks you if you have seen it later, If you see one person, then you just say you didn¡¯t see it.¡± Mr. Hong shook his head and said, "I'll just tell the truth." "You can't tell the truth! You have to say you didn't see it" Zhou Yi was a little crazy. Even at this age, he still couldn't listen. Mr. Hong said angrily: "I'm so damn blind, what kind of people do I see?" Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, yes, you are blind, you are blind." At this time, Zhou Yi saw a car following behind. It was Jia Side's car. This car slowly passed the donkey cart, and then stopped in front of Maomao, blocking the way. Maomao had to stop slowly. , and the donkey neighed reluctantly. Zhou Yi felt a little nervous when he saw this situation. First, he was worried about the time limit of the invisibility effect, but he was also worried that Mr. Hong had let the truth slip. When the car door opened, Huolang jumped out of the car. When he got out of the car, he shouted to Mr. Hong: "Old man! Did you see that young man just now?" Mr. Hong also said: "Don't call me old man, call me Mr. Hong!" When Zhou Yi heard this, his scalp exploded. This bastard old man was quite stubborn, so he just had to fool him. At this time, he was still relying on his old age. The fire wolf was also anxious to find Zhou Yi, so he had to say: "Master Hong, did you see this person?" Is the young man passing by?" Mr. Hong asked Fire Wolf in a surprised tone: "Can't you see it?" Zhou Yi's blood ran cold all over his body when he heard this, and Huo Lang also looked puzzled. Master Hong said again, "Is it possible that you are also blind?" When Huolang heard this, he immediately became angry and stepped forward two steps: "You old man, are you tired of living?" Mr. Hong was expressionless: "Since you speak rudely, why should I tell you the truth?" When Zhou Yi heard this, his heart tightened again. Huo Lang looked ferocious and was about to threaten Master Hong. At this time, Jia Side walked out of the car, stopped Huo Lang and said to Master Hong: "This old man" Mr. Hong said as expected: "Call me Mr. Hong." "Master Hong, my friend was offended just now, but we don't have any malice. We just want to inquire about the whereabouts of our other friend. That friend was unfamiliar and accidentally separated from us. We are also very anxious. Master Hong If you have seen it, I hope you can help us." Jia Side's tone was as gentle as the spring breeze. Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and was extremely worried. He was afraid that Mr. Hong would believe Jia Side's lies and reveal the matter. Moreover, the scene that followed made Zhou Yi's heart rise to his throat. That was his own The feet have already shown their original shape! In other words, in a few minutes at most, the entire lower body will be exposed! Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was not only worried for himself, but also worried for Master Hong. He had a pair of legs beside him, but Jia Side didn't knowWhen the wolves see this, will they think that Mr. Hong is a pervert like the Texas Chainsaw Massacre After listening to Jia Side¡¯s words, Mr. Hong still said calmly: ¡°Seeing how polite you are, I¡¯ll forget about the past and tell you the truth!¡± Zhou Yi really wanted to divide Mr. Hong's limbs at this moment. When Jia Side heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Hong." Mr. Hong waved his hand and said, "You're welcome! Actually" Zhou Yi was already ready to run away. Mr. Hong pointed to his eyes and continued: "Actually, I am blind. Even if someone passes by, I can't see" After hearing this, Zhou Yi relaxed his nerves and took a breath. He subconsciously looked down and was confused again. Now his calf was exposed. Zhou Yi was so frightened that he shrank hard, trying to make Hong Ye's thin body Cover yourself. At this time, Fire Wolf became anxious, his right eye was as red as blood, he pointed at Mr. Hong and said: "You old fool is playing tricks on us!" Mr. Hong said hurriedly: "I'm not playing tricks on you. I'm a blind man. This is the fact!" Fire Wolf shouted with a sullen face: "Believe it or not, I roasted you." Mr. Hong stopped talking and took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Before he could take out the fire, Fire Wolf's right eye flashed, and a slender tongue of flame swept past, brushing against the cigarette on Mr. Hong's mouth. In the past, the cigarette was lit like this. Mr. Hong also noticed something was wrong. He stopped and stopped looking for fire. He smashed his mouth and blew out a puff of smoke. He raised his face and said, "It's so sunny today!" The smoke ignited spontaneously" Jia Side shook his head helplessly and pulled Huolang away. Huolang snorted at Mr. Hong and got into the car. Then the car started to start and drove forward slowly. Maomao was happy when he saw that the road ahead was clear. Another hoofbeat made another neigh. At this time, only Zhou Yi¡¯s head was not visible, and a headless body sat obediently on the carriage. Zhou Yi thought to himself that Master Hong would have been frightened to death if he hadn¡¯t been blind. "Thank you so much." Zhou Yi looked at Master Hong and said with a smile. Mr. Hong turned his face towards Zhou Yi, frowned and asked, "Why can't they see you?" This really confused Zhou Yi. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "They are all blind too." "Are you fooling the child? You might as well say you are a ghost" Mr. Hong suddenly froze when he said this, and then pointed at Zhou Yi with a frightened expression and asked: "You are not really a ghost, are you?" Zhou Yi reached out and patted Mr. Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Oh, why don't you touch me? Someone with arms, legs and heat can't be a ghost." By this time, Zhou Yi's head had also appeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: There will be another update tonight. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 Zhou Yi Xiaowan jumps up Zhou Yi and Mr. Hong didn't talk much along the way. The main reason was that Zhou Yi also saw that Mr. Hong had a bad temper, and he would be scolded if he didn't say anything right. But Zhou Yi became more and more curious about Mr. Hong's identity, and he didn't look like a blind man. Along the way, Zhou Yi also paid attention to Mr. Hong's two dull and empty eyes. By chance, those two eyeballs suddenly wandered twice, which made Zhou Yi even more suspicious. Then he saw clearly, then I choked on smoking The speed of Maomao's forward movement also depends on whether Hong Ye smokes. As long as the cigarette is lit, Maomao will immediately slow down. This situation continues until Hong Ye has smoked a whole box of ladies' cigarettes, and Maomao remains the same. Heading towards Yanam City at a steady and slow pace. Until the afternoon, when the two of them arrived in the surrounding area of ??Yanan City in a donkey cart, Zhou Yi said to Mr. Hong: "Master Hong, this donkey cannot enter the market. The road is not allowed to go." Mr. Hong said angrily: "Why don't you let me go? Maomao can run faster than a horse." Zhou Yi explained: "This is not about who is faster and who is slower. Even if Maomao is a horse, he won't be allowed to go." "MD, these days the road is no longer open to cyclists!" Mr. Hong said angrily. Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and saw that there was a signal. Zhou Yi decided to call Nuwa and the others first. He was probably anxious at this time. Zhou Yi just wanted to call and see Hong Ye again, but couldn't help but ask again: "What are you doing?" What are you doing in Yanan City?¡± "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" Mr. Hong turned his face to Zhou Yi and said, "I'm looking for you." Zhou Yi trembled, stared at Master Hong and asked, "Are you kidding me?" "Your name is Zhou Yi, right?" Master Hong also asked. Zhou Yi nodded stupidly, then rubbed his face and lowered his voice: "You have to make it clear, who are you?" "Don't worry about it. Just know that I'm here to help you. Xiaowa is also with you, right?" This sentence made Zhou Yi's whole body excited, and he said in a trembling tone: "SureII'll have someone pick us up right now!" Mr. Hong pointed to the donkey in front of him again and said, "You have to get a bigger vehicle and take Mao Mao with you." "Chengchengcheng" After a long time, a large truck drove towards Zhou Yi and Hong Ye who had been waiting on the roadside. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Hong Ye, our truck is here." "I saw it." Mr. Hong blinked and looked at the oncoming train. "I should have known you were not blind" When the truck arrived, Liu Baolu jumped out of the passenger seat as soon as the door opened and shouted at Zhou Yi: "Brother Yi, you really escaped!" Zhou Yi put his finger on his mouth and said: "Shhh! Keep your voice down, what do you mean by escaping? It makes people think I escaped from prison Where is your sister Wa?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi saw Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue running over from the truck container. Zhou Yi was crying with joy, and Li Zhaoxue even said with red eyes: "Zhou Yi, you risked your life to save me." Twice, I really don¡¯t know what to say" He said and took two steps closer. Zhou Yi's heart was beating wildly, wondering if he was going to kiss her. Zhou Yi shyly lowered his head slightly and heard Li Zhaoxue continue: "It's so cute" Zhou Yi was even more embarrassed, thinking that she was not a young lady, how could she say that the old man was cute Li Zhaoxue continued: "It's really cute, whose little donkey is this!" ¡°Then I heard a donkey¡¯s bray sound Zhou Yi hurriedly raised his head and coughed twice, awkwardly looking for Nuwa. When he saw that Nuwa was already chatting animatedly with Mr. Hong, he suddenly became more confused about Mr. Hong's identity. Liu Baolu also came over and asked, "Brother Yi, Who is that old man?" "I don't know, I met her on the way, but she looks different, and I know Nuwa. I guess she is from the same family as Nuwa." "So he is also a god?" Liu Baolu asked with eyes wide open. Zhou Yi sighed: "Almost" Looking at Nuwa from a distance, she looked very respectful to Mr. Hong. During the conversation, she always smiled and showed her eight teeth. Seeing how close the two people were talking and laughing, Zhou Yi You know, the family has to add more people, and of course, that animal must also be included. At this time, the truck driver got impatient and stuck his head out and shouted: "Hurry up and load the goods, we have other orders!" Zhou Yi walked towards Nuwa and Mr. Hong, only to hear Mr. Hong say: "Since we are here, we have to follow the current path. The purpose is still the same. Protect the plate and don't let those two boys succeed."  These words confused Zhou Yi, what about protecting the dishes, but Master Hong stopped talking when he saw Zhou Yi coming, Nuwa also saw Zhou Yi coming, and said with pity on her face: "Zhou Yi, let you Suffered.¡± Zhou Yi waved his hand: "It's hard or not, let's go back and discuss it together if we have anything to say, Xiaowa, you must give me a good introduction to Mr. Hong!" After saying this, Nuwa and Master Hong looked at each other in surprise and asked in unison: "He called you Xiaowa?" "He called you Master Hong?" Zhou Yihan said: "Let's not be surprised. The car is still waiting to leave." Zhou Yi asked Nuwa and Hong Ye to get into the truck box, and the driver kept shouting from the front: "Load, load, load!" Liu Baolu came over and said: "What are you shouting for? Who is the goods!" Zhou Yi came over and said, "Xiao Wan, we have to get that donkey into the car too." Liu Baolu said: "No wonder you asked me to bring a truckDoes this old man own this broken donkey?" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Don't be rude, that donkey is probably not an ordinary thing." Li Zhaoxue had probably never seen a real donkey. He plucked a handful of weeds from somewhere and put it near the donkey's mouth. He fed the donkey diligently, and the fur was not frightened. He also teased Li Zhaoxue intentionally or unintentionally and ate the grass into his mouth. Li Zhaoxue vomited it out again and occasionally spat on it. Not only did Li Zhaoxue not dislike it, she even giggled and felt fresh. Zhou Yi hurriedly walked over and said, "Get in the car quickly. Look, you've already taken a shower." Li Zhaoxue also got in the car. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu led the donkey over. The driver asked again: "Does this donkey also need to be carried back?" Liu Baolu said: "Of course, the purpose of calling you here is to carry the donkey" Zhou Yi glanced at Liu Baolu, and the driver asked again: "Then what should I do with the manure on the donkey-pulled cart? I still have to do other work with the cart!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Brother, the money is easy to talk about." The driver immediately stopped talking, and then said: "Can you two get the donkey into the car? If you want to help, I will get down." Liu Baolu shook his head, then patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said: "I have never seen the world, I, Brother Yi, can do it myself." The two of them led Maomao to the door of the truck. Zhou Yi watched Maomao keep rubbing his hands. He couldn't figure out where to start and lifted them up. At this time, Master Hong said to Maomao in the car: "Maomao jump up." This Maomao walked around twice as if to check the height, then raised his front foot and kicked off his back corner, and got on the car easily. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu looked dumbfounded below, and Nuwa took the opportunity to say with a smile: "Zhou Yi Xiaowan , jump up!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 It¡¯s not Master Hong, it¡¯s Master Hong! A truckload of people and animals ran onto the road. Zhou Yi felt uncomfortable sitting in the carriage. Of course, everyone except Mr. Hong was probably uncomfortable too. After all, there was a donkey standing in front of him, and it would point its butt towards people from time to time. Several people were also afraid that the fur would get into their stomachs, otherwise I don¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. Zhou Yi quickly changed his attention and said, "Are the five brothers okay?" Liu Baolu was the first to say: "How can it be okay? I just sent the five of them back to the prodigal Ulabang this morning. As soon as they entered the courtyard, all five of them knelt down. The big beggar didn't get up when he came, saying that he was blaming himself. I didn¡¯t protect you well, and I regretted it all so much that I didn¡¯t even get any sleep last night.¡± Zhou Yi was very moved when he heard this. No matter how dangerous and painful he was going through, he was very relieved to see that the brothers of the prodigal son Ubang really remembered him for his good deeds. Nuwa also said at this time: "Master Hong and Maomao also have to be sent to Ulabang." Zhou Yi looked at Master Hong and was about to explain where Ulabang was. Master Hong said first, "Send me there, or you will lose this defensive battle." Zhou Yi, Liu Baolu, and Li Zhaoxue were all surprised. This old man knew everything. With his ability, could it be that he was more important than Nuwa? "Xiao Wa, would you like to take this opportunity to introduce Mr. Hong? It's awkward to chat with someone who doesn't know what he knows." Zhou Yi said. Nuwa was also happy and said with a smile: "This Master Hong is the legendary one" As soon as the words came here, Maomao suddenly neighed, everyone was startled, and then the truck slowly stopped. As soon as the back door of the truck opened, Maomao was about to rush down. The driver who opened the door was frightened and stepped back. Mr. Hong shouted: "Maomao, we haven't arrived at the station yet." Maomao stopped as soon as he heard the order, Zhou Yi stood up and said: "You guys talk first, I will act as a guide for the driver." The driver shouted at this time: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, everyone, get out of the car!¡± Zhou Yi jumped out of the driveway: "The destination has been changed. Brother, we have to give us a ride." The driver looked embarrassed and said: "Our schedule is fully booked" Zhou Yi rummaged through his body and took out a few hundred dollars which was crumpled, then unfolded it and said, "Brother, I'm not a singer or performer, so where do you get the schedule?" The driver smiled: "That's right, where are we going?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi and the driver kept chatting along the way. The driver kept asking puzzled questions when he saw that the place he was going was getting more and more remote. Zhou Yi said: "Don't worry, we, old and young, can still trick you into plotting against you?" The driver pretended to be open-minded and smiled: "That's not so But you guys are so incompatible. There is an old man, a beautiful young man, and a donkey. Could it be that he is filming a movie, right?" Zhou Yi stared at the driver and asked: "What movie are you filming?" "Grandpa and granddaughter, man and beast, etc" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "If you keep doing this, I won't give you any money!" "Haha!" The driver was also joking, and then said: "Then you must be artists and plan to make a public service video about caring for the elderly in rural areas." "What do those two girls do?" The driver analyzed one by one: "You are designated as the director, and the young man is the cameraman. The life of the two beauties is probably in contrast to the life of the elderly. This will have a greater impact on the audience" Zhou Yi looked at the driver for a long time and said, "You have a lot of ideas. Your schedule is really full? Why don't we let you do this job?" The driver smiled and said: "I'd better drive my car." When they arrived at the place, Zhou Yi jumped out of the passenger seat. As soon as the driver opened the back door of the truck, Maomao rushed out. The driver was so frightened that he wiped his sweat: "Why is this beast so angry!" Liu Baolu came down and said, "What are you talking about? Who are you calling a beast? This is our Maomao, please be respectful." "What a donkey temper." The driver muttered, glaring at Liu Baolu sideways. Zhou Yi also looked awkward and thought to himself that just now Xiao Wan was not interested in seeing this donkey. Why is his work now more valuable than his own? Looking at Li Zhaoxue and Nuwa, they carefully helped Master Hong out of the car. , Mr. Hong kept shouting: "I can walk by myself, I can walk by myself!" Liu Bao walked up and said, "Master Hong, please slow down. After all, your identity is here. In a moment, the brothers from Ubang will offend you. You have to be more patient." Mr. Hong waved his hand: "I don't have much to do" Waiting for Nuwa and Li Zhaoxue to help Mr. Hong into the yard first, Zhou Yi pulled Liu Baolu over. "What's going on? Do you know?"?Who is this old guy? " Liu Baolu was frightened and said hurriedly: "Oh, don't scream like an old guy. When the identity of Mr. Hong is revealed, Brother Yi, you will be shocked!" "Who is it? Tell me quickly." Zhou Yi couldn't wait. "Master Hong is the legendary ancestor Hongjun!" Zhou Yi was stunned on the spot, swallowed his saliva and said: "Is this the Hongjun ancestor who said, 'First there is Hongjun, then there is heaven'?" Liu Baolu slapped his thigh: "Isn't it him!" "Holy shit" Zhou Yi pondered the identity of Patriarch Hongjun in his mind. It is said that this Hongjun is the ancestor of all immortals. When the sky and the earth were not opened and the void was not divided, the ancestor Hongjun already existed. Even Pangu created the world after him, and it is said that Xiaopan was in chaos at that time. He was still asleep. Ancestor Hongjun stepped forward and patted Pangu on the shoulder. Pangu woke up in a daze. When he looked around, everything looked like a mosaic and he couldn't understand anything. Ancestor Hongjun spoke. . "Xiaopan, we have to do a project." Pangu wiped his eyes clean: "Where are we? What kind of project are we doing?" "The place we are staying in is called Chaos. It is like an egg. We are in this egg. What we have to do is to split the egg into two. The upper half is the egg white, called the sky, and the lower half is the yolk. Call the ground, I am the contractor of this project, you just do what I say, when the sky is blue and the sea is blue, it will be good for you and me" Pangu then picked up the ax and chopped the chaos into half. Of course, it is impossible to find out whether Pangu and Patriarch Hongjun discussed wages and the like at that time. In short, it means that Patriarch Hongjun was the one who ordered Pangu to create the world. And considering that the status of ancestor Hongjun is more than one level higher than that of Nuwa, it is no wonder that Nuwa respected and admired Master Hong so much when she saw him. (There are different opinions on the relationship between the three gods Hongjun, Pangu, and Nuwa. Let¡¯s follow a simple but unclear relationship I dare not go into details, and I hope everyone will not take it too seriously. After all, the mythological system itself It¡¯s vague, let¡¯s remove the dross and add some dross in Ahem, I have to reiterate, I didn¡¯t say that ancestor Hongjun and Pangu were in a relationship between a contractor and a strong worker ¡­) Zhou Yi thought about this and looked at Patriarch Hongjun who had just entered the yard, and his brain suddenly short-circuited. Such an awesome and coaxing person was actually in front of him, and he came to help him, and the two of them even rode in the car together, but what was most difficult for Zhou Yi to accept was that this old man Hongjun actually smoked ladies' cigarettes! Liu Baolu stretched out his hand and waved it twice in front of Zhou Yi's eyes: "Brother Yi, have you recovered?" Zhou Yi nodded, then scratched his head and said: "Then he is here, what are we afraid of? If Mr. Hong helps us, can't we just wait for the evil forces to bow to us?" Liu Baoli waved his hands with a bitter look on his face: "Don't mention this. This is a big worry for Mr. Hong. Ever since he came to this real world, his powers have been limited." Zhou Yi waved his hand, shook his head and said: "Xiao Wan, please stop making trouble. How can a bowl as big as Mr. Hong be limited in his spiritual power? Have you ever seen an F1 racing car equipped with a speed limiter? Let me say something unreliable. Mr. Hong is reasonable. His seniority is higher than the sky, who can limit him?" Liu Baolu sighed and said regretfully: "Master Hong talked about this topic a lot along the way. The most muttered sentence was, 'You can't help your mother when you grow up', which means that although he and Pangu worked together to split the sky, the split was After opening the door, Master Hong and Pangu understood that you are bigger and I am bigger, but the world is actually the biggest!" Zhou Yiming realized: "It's like this just like a zoo keeper who usually controls tigers, lions and other wild beasts, but can't control them once they are released?" "Absolutely. Anyway, Sister Xiaowa and Master Hong have violated the rules of heaven and earth by coming to our place. The limitation of their divine power is the price." Liu Baolu sighed after saying this. It seemed that he was disturbed by Master Hong's conversation and behavior along the way. The helplessness of "the hero is dying" was infected. _________ PS: Here is the first chapter, please recommend and collect it ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 Old Man Hongjun is very awesome Although the old man Hongjun's supernatural power is also limited, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Zhou Yi still firmly believes that this Hongjun is not only capable of smoking women's cigarettes without fear of killing sperm, so no matter what, Hongye's arrival is bound to happen It will change the overall strength of Prodigal Ulabang to a great extent. " Mr. Hong was helped into the yard by Li Zhaoxue and Nuwa, which did not cause much reaction, but all the gods and men knew that this old man had a lot of history in allowing Nuwa to help him walk, and they all responded with a smile when they saw him. As soon as Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu entered the courtyard, they saw the big beggar and the five brothers huffing and puffing around them. It seemed that the information from Liangzi's group was conveyed very quickly. The other gods and brothers also shouted: "Brother Zhou is back. !¡± The big beggar hurriedly came forward and said anxiously: "Brother Zhou, you are back" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "This makes me look like a returnee from overseas. I haven't been here for a few days." The five brothers still looked guilty and said, "Brother Zhou blamed us. If we had rushed over in time, you yourself wouldn't have been arrested." Zhou Yi nodded: "Yes, you have to rush over in time, and it won't be me who is captured." The big beggar greeted: "As long as it's okay, it's okay, but brother Zhou, who was that old man who went in just now?" "Oh, that's Ancestor Hongjun, let's just call him Master Hong." As soon as Zhou Yi finished speaking, the brothers of gods and men who were listening were stunned, and they were collectively stunned and motionless. Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Don't be so surprised. Although the old man has a big brand, he is helping us this time, and he is approachable. Everyone just needs to show some respect." After being stunned for another long time, one of the brothers asked Qiqi Ai Ai: "Who is this the ancestor of the Hunjun?" "I've been stunned for a long time and no one recognizes me?" Liu Baolu hurriedly corrected him and said, "It's not the ancestor Hunjun, it's the ancestor Hongjun." The group of people still looked confused, and there was a hint of caution in the confusion. Zhou Yixin said that this was a typical "even if you don't know but you feel powerful", and simply left the last sentence: "It's okay if you don't know his identity, you just know." Just because he is Pangu¡¯s boss.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room gasped. Before entering the house, Zhou Yi saw Li Zhaoxue holding Maomao and wandering around in the yard. Zhou Yi said to Liu Baolu, "Go and help Zhaoxue settle down with Maomao." Liu Baolu immediately ran over. The beggar pointed at Maomao and said, "Is this Mr. Hong's pet?" Zhou Yi said: "That's right Well, Brother Beggar, Master Hong may settle down in our Urabang in the future. Don't get used to it. Regardless of status, we are all members of the same family, and Master Hong is very interested in our defense." This battle with the boss plays a vital role, and Mr. Hong¡¯s appearance is not causing trouble, it is a help in times of need.¡± The big beggar said hurriedly: "Brother Zhou, look at the birth certificate you mentioned, we are naturally happy to welcome Mr. Hong, but what I am worried about is that Mr. Hong will not adapt to our eating and living habits here." Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Nothing like that. Master Hong is the same as Xiao Wa. They don't need to eat or sleep. We don't need to worry about it. Master Hong just likes to smoke. As long as he has cigarettes, that's all." The big beggar silently wrote it down. When they arrived at the house, Master Hong was chatting with Nuwa again. When they saw the beggar Zhou Yi come in, they all stopped talking. Zhou Yi looked at Master Hong, and Master Hong looked at the beggar. They were stunned for a moment. Zhou Yi looked at A clue has come. Mr. Hong looked at the beggar with kind and kind eyes, but the beggar looked at Mr. Hong with a look that seemed familiar. When Zhou Yi was about to speak, the beggar suddenly took a few steps forward and said to Mr. Hong in a trembling tone: "It's it's you" Mr. Hong nodded slowly with a smile on his face. The big beggar was a little at a loss. He suddenly turned to look at Zhou Yi and said eagerly: "Brother Zhou, I have met Mr. Hong!" Zhou Yi was confused: "Where did you meet?" "In a dream." The beggar said seriously: "Brother Zhou, have you forgotten? I gave you a treasure last time, just that red stone. That was what Master Hong gave me!" This really surprised Zhou Yi. It turned out that the fire-eating stone was given to the beggar by Lord Hong. In this way, it was probably Lord Hong's doing that so many gods and men gathered together in the Prodigal Urabang. Zhou Yi then asked Nuwa: "Xiaowa, you have to tell me the situation. I am blind now." Just as Nuwa was about to speak, Mr. Hong said, "Let me speak." After saying this, she started groping around again. After groping for a long time to no avail, she patted her head and sighed. The big beggar knew that Mr. Hong was looking for cigarettes, so he pulled out a pack of Hongtashan from somewhere. He took two steps forward and handed it to Mr. Hong. Zhou Yixin said that Mr. Hong only smoked orange-flavored women's cigarettes. Is it acceptable to buy a box of Hongtashan, a must-have for first-class smokers?   Mr. Hong lit one with a look of joy, took a few puffs, then covered his mouth and stubbed out the cigarette. Finally, he raised his head and said with tears streaming down his face: "Oh, I'll gowhat do you think?" It¡¯s so heavy!¡± ¡­¡­ "Big beggar, that red stone of yours was indeed given by me, and it was my secret operation that allowed so many of us soul mark holders to come together. Furthermore, Nuwa and I came to modern society at about the same time." Mr. Hong He said while wiping his tears. Zhou Yi and the beggar said together: "It's impossible!" The big beggar went on to say: "I saw you a few years ago. I guess I was only about ten years old at that time" Mr. Hong also confirmed: "You were ten years old at the time, and I still asked you." The big beggar seemed to have vaguely remembered it, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Yi thought for a while and questioned: "That's wrong. Mr. Hong, you said that you and Xiaowa came here at about the same time. It only lasted about four months. My brother, the beggar, saw you It was more than 20 years ago, so the time difference is a bit big." Nuwa was about to explain, but Mr. Hong stopped him and explained himself: "My ancestor Hongjun doesn't have the ability, but I do have the ability to predict the future. What does it mean to know the future" Zhou Yi interrupted: "If you listen to storytelling, just listen to the first paragraph. If you know what will happen next, you don't need to listen to the next chapter." Ancestor Hongjun said with a smile: "It's almost the same meaning, but I'm not guessing the story. Strictly speaking, it's called predicting the future." Zhou Yi and the beggar both clapped and applauded. Zhou Yi said, "Master Hong is very capable, but it doesn't seem to have much to do with the time difference issue you asked me?" "Listen to me slowly." Mr. Hong said slowly, "I came to this world almost three months ago. At that time, my divine power was not completely limited, and I seemed to have some remaining divine power, which is equivalent to your mobile phone. The battery seems to be out of power, but in fact there is still a small part left" At this moment, Mr. Hong paused and looked at Nuwa again. Nuwa also said: "That is indeed the case. I also used my remaining divine power to roughly determine the area where Zhou Yi is. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi knew this very well. If it weren't for Nuwa's remaining magical power, thirty people might not have disappeared in the beginning. Mr. Hong turned his gaze towards Zhou Yi and said, "I used this part of my divine power to predict your future." Zhou Yi said excitedly: "Is my wife pretty?" Mr. Hong sniffed and said, "My ability to predict is limited. I only predicted the period when you and Nuwa were looking for the owner of the soul mark." Zhou Yi was slightly disappointed, but he and the beggar still bent over and listened carefully. Mr. Hong said: "I have already said that Xiaowa and I came to this world for the same purpose, so if you and Nuwa are in trouble, I will naturally help you. When I saw how could this soul mark owner be so good? Looking for" Zhou Yi interrupted again: "So you gathered all the soul mark holders into the Prodigal Urabang?" Mr. Hong nodded repeatedly. The beggar hurriedly said: "Master Hong, it's still wrong. I clearly saw you twenty-three years ago!" Mr. Hong chuckled, and then said with a mysterious face: "Now let's talk about my other ability. Not only can I predict the future, but I can also travel to the past!" Zhou Yi and the big beggar were both stunned. They were stunned for a long time before Zhou Yi stumbled and said: "Youyou mean you went back twenty-three years ago to gather together the soul mark holders like the big beggar." Already?" Mr. Hong nodded leisurely, and the beggar stared at his eyes and breathed quickly: "It's too mysterious, it's too mysteriousThen why did you have to get us together twenty-three years ago?" Mr. Hong said slightly embarrassed: "Children are more obedient" The big beggar said: "Did you change our future by doing this? It's very possible that our brothers are not beggars even today!" Zhou Yi also realized the seriousness of the problem upon hearing this. By doing this, Master Hong may have changed the original fate of the brothers in Ubang, the prodigal son. Master Hong said: "It turns out that you are not beggars" The big beggar¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. Mr. Hong continued: ¡°But you must be beggars if you live till now.¡± The big beggar asked: "Why?" Nuwa said: "Master Hong can only change a small part of your destiny, just like bringing you together now. For example, if your destiny is to be a beggar, then even if Master Hong tells you about the lottery, You will still be a beggar with the first prize number in the end, because destiny is unavoidable. You may have an accident on the way to buy lottery tickets, or you may accidentally lose the money you received. In short, God will notI will give you the opportunity to change your destiny against the odds. " After hearing this, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself that if the big beggar knew that his group of people became beggars because of Master Hong, he would probably lead his brothers to have a violent and violent attack on Master Hong. This matter is terrible. It's not something you can tolerate if you have a good temper. The big beggar covered his face and said in pain: "How come we soul mark holders are all born beggars" Mr. Hong said: "Of course there is a reason for this, and it must be related to this soul imprint. But as for why the destiny is like this, it is hard to say what kind of cause and effect has changed it. After all, God's thoughts are for us 'gods' How can you guess that?" Zhou Yixin said that you were lucky that you didn't meet the fortune teller on the overpass, otherwise you would have been embarrassed to death, because a bunch of people can guess God's thoughts. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 Let¡¯s upgrade today! Chapter 89 Let¡¯s upgrade today! Mr. Hong continued: "However, there is an exception among you gods. That is Zhou Yi's current enemy - Fire Wolf. He is not a beggar." Zhou Yi and the big beggar both asked: "Then what did this kid do before he regained his supernatural power?" "He is an orphan in a welfare home." Mr. Hong replied. Zhou Yi immediately understood that these gods and men all have one thing in common, that is, the whereabouts of their parents are unknown. "Then why didn't you bring the fire wolf to our Urabang?" Mr. Hong lamented: "When I arrived at the orphanage where he was, my magical power was completely exhausted and I was sent back directly But this means that Minghuo Lang's destiny is not to be a beggar, and I can't change it. These." Zhou Yi and the great beggar suddenly realized. Nuwa, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to have something she didn¡¯t understand. At this moment, she opened her mouth and asked: "Master Hong, these gods and men with two attributes of water and fire should be complete now." Mr. Hong said: "So far, there are only eleven water-attribute gods left, while there are a total of thirteen fire-attribute gods." Zhou Yi looked at the beggar, who said: "We have all the water attribute brothers, exactly eleven. We have twelve fire attribute brothers, and the remaining one is the fire wolf." Nuwa muttered: "That's all I didn't expect that the existing number of water and fire gods is so small." "That's a lot," Master Hong said. "Everything other than the two attributes of water and fire is almost extinct." Zhou Yi asked curiously: "What attributes are extinct?" "Metallic property, can turn stone into gold." Zhou Yixin said it was a shame that it was extinct. It would be too easy for him to regain his divine power. But thinking of this, Zhou Yi thought about something again. According to the current situation, only the gods with two attributes of water and fire have restored their divine power, which means that only one water god and one fire god are trying to come to this world. Zhou Yi asked Nuwa before, Nuwa has been unwilling to elaborate, but now that Master Hong is here, it is a good opportunity. Zhou Yi asked: "Master Hong, can you tell me how many gods are there who have been looking for me? What are their names?" Master Hong looked at Nuwa, who thought for a long time and nodded. Master Hong said: "At this time, there is no need to hide anything from you. There are only two gods who come to you, a fire god, a water god, and one named Gonggong. One is named Zhu Rong." "Gong Gong Zhu Rong!" Zhou Yi and Da Beggar blurted out in unison. The names of these two gods are not small. Why did Nuwa mend the sky back then? It was because these two grandsons were fighting all day long! It is said that Gonggong is the god of water, and Zhurong is the god of fire. Logically speaking, a fight between the two gods is like a dog biting a dog, but if you have to score the difference, then you have to say that Gonggong is a bit arrogant and unreasonable. Zhu Rong was probably out of good intentions. He was a bit sorry to see humans eat raw animals and eat their hair. He enthusiastically took out some fire from the Palace of Light and distributed it to humans. Everyone should be sure to roast the meat before eating it, because eating raw meat for a long time will cause harm. It shortens people's lifespan and makes it difficult to digest and eventually causes constipation When people heard that it was reasonable, they cooked the meat before eating it. It didn¡¯t matter if they ate it, the chicken was delicious and crispy! So in order to thank Zhu Rong for providing fire, people began to worship Zhu Rong for a long time. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Gonggong, but Gonggong is an idle god who has nothing to do and looks for trouble. He angrily said: "Human beings are really too biased. Zhu Rong gave you fire, but I still Did I give you water to drink? Why do you only worship him and not me?" After finishing my tongue, I still felt unpredictable. The so-called water tribe is the god-man in Ulabang who has the mark of the water-attribute spirit. He is considered the younger brother of Gonggong. It is very likely that the ancestor of a water-attribute god-man brother in Ulabang fought this battle with Gonggong. ! However, Gonggong lost the battle miserably and inhumanely. In the end, Zhu Rong rode a fire dragon and chased his butt all over the street. Gonggong was so frightened that he had no place to hide. In shame and anger, he had the idea of ????committing suicide. , crashed into Buzhou Mountain tragically. Who would have thought that Mount Buzhou was a pillar supporting the sky, which is equivalent to the load-bearing wall of a modern building. Not only did Gonggong survive the collision, it also collapsed Mount Buzhou. Then a natural disaster struck and a big hole was opened in the sky. , all life was in ruins, and the world was in dire straits. Later, it was Nuwa who took over the project of mending the sky. Zhou Yi thought about it carefully and asked Mr. Hong in confusion: "Everyone knows that Gonggong and Zhu Rong's zodiac signs are not compatible. Why are they working together now?" "They are only temporarily suspending the war.That¡¯s all. "Hong Ye said: "Since the beginning, there has never been a cessation of war between them, but now the situation has changed, because they now have a common interest and purpose, which is also the only factor that prompted their short-term cooperation. " Zhou Yi's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he also thought to himself that, to put it bluntly, this profit target is himself, and he can actually make two sworn enemies shake hands and make peace, then how big and tempting he must be. Cream cake? Master Hong looked at Zhou Yi and said: "Xiao Zhou, don't be afraid first. Although this profit goal exists for you, we also have countermeasures for it. Before the threat comes, you are right to listen to Xiao Wa. Now we We still have to deal with this matter under our noses first." Zhou Yi could only nod in agreement, but as of today, the safety period Nuwa mentioned last time is really close. At this time, Mr. Hong coughed twice, moved his body in the chair and continued: "Let's get down to business now." Zhou Yixin said that things related to his personal safety just now are not serious matters "Our enemies right under our noses are Boss Jia and Fire Wolf. As for the power of Fire Wolf, our brothers from Ulabang are incomparable. The defense plan you discussed will not be effective. Even you have to suffer a big loss." Mr. Hong said bluntly. The beggar obviously didn¡¯t agree very much. After all, he and Zhou Yi had personally experienced the power of this defense plan. The beggar said: "But we have studied it thoroughly with Brother Zhou. According to the strength of our Urabang brothers, this kind of defense can be regarded as maximizing the overall strength. It can be said that Urabang is like a big barrel without a lid. , unless this fire wolf can fall from the sky, or if you want to come in, you have to take a bullet." Zhou Yi agreed very much with what Big Beggar said. Excluding the changes brought about by the strength gap between the two sides, this was indeed the case. Mr. Hong nodded with a smile and said: "Your defense plan is indeed impeccable, but what I mean is that in the face of a very powerful opponent, no matter how impeccable the defense is, it will be vulnerable." Is this fire wolf really that powerful? Not only did the beggar doubt this, Zhou Yi and Nuwa also looked puzzled. "It seems that you all have underestimated Fire Wolf's true strength. I have already estimated that in a few days, after Fire Wolf's divine power is fully restored, his strength will be thirty times what it is now!" Zhou Yi and the beggar Nuwa were dumbfounded when they heard this. "Xiao Wa, didn't you say three times" Zhou Yi still clearly remembered that at that time, Nu Wa said that the fire wolf's strength could be increased three times, which made him seriously question it. Seeing that she had made a mistake in judgment, Nuwa frowned and said: "At that time, I saw that the divine beings with water and fire attributes had not fully recovered their full divine power, but I did not expect that their latent divine power was so deep." The big beggar said with a trembling tone at this moment: "Thirty timescan our Urabang brothers' strength be increased by thirty times?" Zhou Yi nodded and said: "But the time it takes for Fire Wolf to recover all of his divine power is much faster than that of our brothers from Ulabon. If he comes to threaten us with force before our brothers from Ulabon have fully recovered their power, I'm afraid we won't be able to resist." Hong Ye stretched out his neck and said: "That's exactly what I mean. You can think about it. Ulabang's defense plan is indeed an iron barrel for the current Fire Wolf. It will be difficult for him to break through, but if he can fully restore his divine power, To the fire wolf, Urabang is just a paper basket!" Zhou Yi and Beggar suddenly felt the urgency, but Nuwa said: "Master Hong, I know the purpose of your coming this time is to solve this problem." Hong Ye chuckled and continued: "Xiao Wa is right. When we come to modern society, our divine power is limited, but we will always have some abilities. This is also a bug of God Ahem, I can make our Ubang Brothers restore their divine power in advance, so that although they cannot completely gain the upper hand against the Fire Wolf, the defense plan can be launched as scheduled." Zhou Yi and Nuwa were all overjoyed, and the beggar also expressed excitement: "What will it look like if it is increased by thirty times?" Mr. Hong coughed twice and said: "Let me tell you this, the brothers with the fire attribute can now use one eye to use their divine power to form offense and defense. But after the divine power is fully restored, they can use both eyes, hands and mouth, while the brothers with the water attribute can control Running water is far more powerful than using your mouth alone." The beggar was so excited when he heard this. It was hard to imagine that such a child-like smile could be seen on the face of a middle-aged man in his thirties. The big beggar couldn't wait to ask: "Master Hong, when will we start helping the brothers this" The big beggar was incoherent in his excitement. Zhou Yi hurriedly added: "This is called an updated version, an upgrade!""Yes! When will you help brothers upgrade?" Seeing how anxious the beggar was, Mr. Hong immediately said, "Well, let's do it now" The beggar ran to the door and shouted into the yard: "Brothers, gather together, Mr. Hong will help us upgrade today!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 The Thinkers of Urabang Second update, please collect and recommend. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the big beggar¡¯s greeting, except for the members of Liangzi¡¯s team who were standing guard, all the other gods and men in the courtyard gathered around and started shouting and talking. They probably couldn¡¯t figure out what this upgrade was for. The big beggar continued to shout: "Everyone is in line, everyone is in line. Master Hong is here to help our Ubang improve our strength. Master Hong will help us upgrade soon. Brothers, please be smart and ask questions to Master Hong." Good." Lao Niu stood up at this time and said: "Big beggar, what do you mean by upgrading? You have made everyone confused." The big beggar is also learning and selling now. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "This upgrade is an updated version, allowing us brothers to change our appearance and improve our strength!" When they heard that their strength had been improved, everyone cheered, and one brother shouted: "We have to improve. We water-attribute brothers really can't come up with other attack routines. Apart from shooting water arrows, the only thing left is to perform the lotus flower." " The brother with the fire attribute also said: "It's good to improve your strength! To be honest, I'm a bit obsessive-compulsive. It's awkward for me to be able to attack with just one eye. The key is that it's asymmetrical!" Zhou Yi also walked to the yard at this moment, opened his hand and said: "Master Hong can solve these problems for our brothers. Now that the brothers have arranged their lines more neatly, don't keep Master Hong waiting. After all, it is such a heavy workload." .¡± All the gods and men started to line up. At this time, Master Hong was helped out by Nuwa. Master Hong saw so many people heading towards him and hurriedly whispered to Nuwa: "Xiao Wa, don't use your help." Follow me" Seeing that his brothers were not enthusiastic, the beggar greeted loudly: "This is our Mr. Hong, please say hello!" A group of gods and men said in unison: "Hello, Mr. Hong!" Mr. Hong raised his hand to greet everyone. The scene was a bit like a leader coming to inspect the work. "You don't have to be so polite. We are a group and we all symbolize justice. As long as we can defeat the evil forces, it will be easy to upgrade everyone." Hong Ye is really amazing. Every sentence in his opening remarks rhymes. "Master Hong, how much can our strength improve after upgrading?" This is what the gentleman asked. Mr. Hong stretched out his palm and said: "About thirty times!" Then he realized that the gesture was wrong, and he broke off two fingers. The god brothers were completely shocked when they heard this. The queue that had just been lined up was about to be disrupted. The water attribute brothers shouted: "Thirty timesthen how big a lotus will be vomited!" The fire attribute also has something to say: "How can I use my bare eyes now? I guess my belly button, ass, and ass have to be used!" ¡­¡­ The big beggar looked embarrassed and said to Mr. Hong sheepishly: "Master Hong, don't think your brothers are rough in words. They are all rough people." Mr. Hong suddenly said in surprise: "So in modern society, you are also called buttmen? I thought they were all called chrysanthemums!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yixin said that before this appearance, Mr. Hong must have been hanging out in Internet cafes and forums every day Next, Master Hong began to work officially. The brothers of God and Man were all excited and lined up one by one to wait for Master Hong to upgrade. Zhou Yi originally thought that this must be a good show. After all, when Patriarch Hongjun takes action, can the scene be small? Unexpectedly, the first brother came forward. Mr. Hong reached forward and pinched the brother's wrist, almost like checking his pulse. He closed his eyes and seemed to be dazed. After a few minutes, Mr. Hong suddenly opened his eyes and said, "It's done. Go and meditate for two hours.¡± The brother ran to the side and sat down with a confused look on his face. Mr. Hong immediately said: "Next." Then the next brother followed. This directly disappointed Zhou Yi. The key point is too unscientific. Throughout the ages, no matter whether it is a TV series or a novel, as long as it involves the transmission of internal energy, you have to sit down and meditate seriously. Either one person puts his palms on the other person's back, or the two of them simply engage in a passionate scene (this thing is called double cultivation.). Soon one of the two people will choose one with a smoking head or a sallow face. But now what Mr. Hong is saying seems a bit too simple. Just taking a pulse to restore the divine power is not in line with Mr. Hong¡¯s identity as the ancestor of all immortals. Mr. Hong was like a charlatan. He closed his eyes and rang the numbers to check the pulse of the brothers. The most repeated sentence was, "It's done, go and sit in meditation for two hours." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The courtyard of Ulabang was filled with brothers of gods and men, one by one, motionless with their heads propped up on their fists like statues of thinkers, for unknown reasons it might give the illusion of entering a sculpture garden. In the end, there were still a few unupgraded brothers left, and Zhou Yi discovered that Hong?He began to frown, and the finger that checked his pulse began to tremble slightly. It seemed that helping the god to restore his divine power had a great impact on Master Hong. After all the twenty-three brothers were upgraded, Master Hong's face really turned sallow. , and his breathing began to become rapid, and his eyes seemed weak. Zhou Yi couldn't help but asked Nuwa: "Is Mr. Hong okay?" Nuwa said: "Master Hong has a heavy workload, so he must have a good rest." Mr. Hong said in a slightly lower voice: "It's not that serious. I just want to smoke a cigarette to relieve fatigue" Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Don't worry, I will prepare cigarettes for you another day, they must be orange flavored! You don't look comfortable now, how about I let you suck some essence? Xiaowa usually smokes it all So energetic." Nuwa glanced at Zhou Yi and said coldly: "Master Hong doesn't need that." After saying that, she helped Master Hong into the house. Zhou Yi shouted from behind: "Let Master Hong sleep and rest his mind! If he can sleep, ¡­¡± Zhou Yi turned around and looked at the courtyard again. The gods were still sitting in silence with their eyes closed. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. From the corner of his eye, Zhou Yi suddenly noticed that there were people standing guard on the simple observation deck in the Urabang courtyard. He took a closer look. , turned out to be the little beggar, the godson of the big beggar. To be honest, it's quite admirable that this little beggar can survive among such a group of "brothers, uncles and fathers". Zhou Yi remembers that when he was a child, he was embarrassed to stand up to the big guys even if he had a unique haircut. together. Just when Jing Ke was listening to the needle, a donkey brayed suddenly from outside the yard. For a minute, all the gods opened their eyes and raised their heads, but Mr. Hong had said beforehand that he would sit quietly for two hours. Even if the heat was not enough, he did not dare to get up. Zhou Yi I had no choice but to run outside to see the situation. Zhou Yi shouted to the observation deck before he ran out: "Little beggar, what's going on outside?" The little beggar responded: "Brother Zhou, a brother and sister are walking their donkeys outside." Zhou Yi ran out of the yard and saw Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue from afar, grabbing the rope that originally tied the car around Maomao's neck and being pulled away by Maomao. Zhou Yixin said this was not escaping a donkey, but was being evacuated by a donkey. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91 Ambiguity on the Donkey¡¯s Back Sorry, it's a little late, please forgive me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhou Yi spent a lot of effort to rescue the two of them. Li Zhaoxue's face was red when he ran, and his chest was rising and falling as he panted lightly, while Liu Baolu's legs were almost bald and he looked like he might collapse at any time. Sit on the ground. "How did you offend Maomao?" Zhou Yi led Maomao back. Li Zhaoxue lowered his head and said nothing, while Liu Baolu wiped his sweat and said: "Zhaoxue wanted to ride Maomao, but she didn't want Maomao to do it. She ran out of the courtyard door with all her strength. Zhaoxue and I kept holding on to the rope, otherwise Maomao would have to do it. You can¡¯t go out of town.¡± Zhou Yi looked at the blushing Li Zhaoxue and said with a smile: "Zhaoxue, why are you riding a donkey? You are not a shepherd boy" Li Zhaoxue raised his head and said coquettishly: "Actually I want to find the feeling of riding a horse. I remember my grandfather took me riding a horse when I was a child, but my grandfather has passed away." When Zhou Yi heard that this was Li Zhaoxue's childhood memories, and saw that Maomao was now at ease, he simply patted the donkey's back and said to Li Zhaoxue: "I'll take you for a ride. The main reason is that you don't know Maomao's habits. Xiaowan, do you have a cigarette?" Liu Baolu took out a box of white sand and handed it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said, "Xiao Wan, go back and see your brothers first. Everyone is sitting quietly. It's probably almost time." When Liu Baolu ran back, Li Zhaoxue looked at Maomao worriedly and asked: "Zhou Yi, can it listen to you" Zhou Yi lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "Don't worry, this time it will only be thirty miles at most. Come on, you go first!" Li Zhaoxue slowly stepped forward and stood next to Maomao. He stretched out his hands to move his legs. Zhou Yi stepped forward and put his hands on Li Zhaoxue's waist. He easily dragged Li Zhaoxue up. Li Zhaoxue was on the donkey's back. Yi handed the rope to Li Zhaoxue and said: "You grab this first, I have to go up too." Li Zhaoxue grasped the rope tightly and said, "Can this Maomao carry the two of us?" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Don't you see whose donkey this is" Zhou Yi jumped on Maomao's back, and he was riding on it. At this time, Maomao neighed again, and Li Zhaoxue was so frightened that she hurriedly lay on Maomao's back. Zhou Yi said: "Zhaoxue, don't be afraid, just hide with me." It will be done in my arms, this Maomao will listen to my words." ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ By this time, Maomao was already moving. The first few steps were a bit fierce. Li Zhaoxue ducked and almost fell. This time, Zhou Yi didn't need to say anything. Li Zhaoxue straightened up and leaned closely in front of Zhou Yi. This touch of hair rubbed against Zhou Yi's nose and slid over. Zhou Yi couldn't help but sniff it. In addition to the fragrance of his hair, it was also the light body fragrance of Li Zhaoxue. But now he had to sit still, and the key point was that he had never seen a rider. Having an affair with a donkey. Li Zhaoxue leaned in front of Zhou Yi's strong chest, naturally looking restrained, and girls generally have more romantic fantasies. For example, on a drizzly day, the boy he likes would ride a bicycle and slowly pass by a street. Old alleys and stuff But now the atmosphere is different, and the bicycle has been replaced by a small donkey. This scene can be called performance art, but Li Zhaoxue's mood is very nervous. Although she feels at ease lying in Zhou Yi's arms, her heart still remains It's a deer bumping into each other. "Maomao, thirty miles!" Zhou Yi shouted and continued to light the cigarette in his hand. He also learned this trick from Master Hong. When Master Hong smoked, Maomao knew to slow down. When Zhou Yi shouted, Maomao really listened to the command and immediately started running. Li Zhaoxue was extremely happy and forgot about his embarrassment. He leaned his head on Zhou Yi's shoulder and laughed into Zhou Yi's ears: "Oh! How could Maomao do this? Do you listen to you so much?" Zhou Yi couldn't help but shrink his neck when the soft whisper rang in his ears, and said quickly: "I learned this from Mr. Hong." Li Zhaoxue continued: "Then can it be faster? I remember that the horse is much faster." Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Master Hong, you can tell me that this Maomao can run faster than a horse. The speed is fine, but it's just not safe." Li Zhaoxue pulled the rope over: "Hold the rope tightly, so that we are all safe." Zhou Yi stretched out his arms to take the rope, which really hugged Li Zhaoxue completely in his arms. Li Zhaoxue also consciously moved back. Not only was his back pressed against Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi was also sitting on Zhou Yi from the waist down. In front of Yi's thigh. Zhou Yi took a breath. After all, holding such a soft upper body was still a little irritating. He threw away the cigarette in his hand in a hurry and said: "Zhaoxue, hold on!" Before she finished speaking, Maomao spread her four short legs towards the vast earth.He started running wildly, and the starting speed was really not half slower than a car. Zhou Yi naturally grabbed the rope tightly. When Li Zhaoxue saw the speed increase, he was frightened and hugged Zhou Yi's waist and abdomen. Zhou Yi immediately felt a soft mass in front of his chest and abdomen, and couldn't help but tremble all over, but Li Zhaoxue looked calm. He came down, hugged Zhou Yi and closed his eyes tightly, not knowing whether he was enjoying the passion of speed or missing his grandfather As Maomao ran, the two of them bumped hard on the donkey's back. Li Zhaoxue's body continued to stimulate Zhou Yi's upper and lower sensitive parts. Zhou Yi felt that he couldn't bear it any more, and he hesitated: "Zhaoxue, Are you comfortable sitting like this" Li Zhaoxue¡¯s sitting posture is very strange now. She is originally sitting forward, but her upper body is turned over. If the rotation is larger, it will become twisted. When Zhou Yi said this, Li Zhaoxue also reacted and carefully began to adjust his sitting posture. Zhou Yi originally hoped that Li Zhaoxue could turn around, but unexpectedly, Li Zhaoxue did a ballet spin on the back of a donkey, and rushed towards him with his whole body. He hugged Zhou Yi again and hugged Zhou Yi again with nowhere to put his hands It was originally one soft ball, but now it turned into two. Zhou Yi couldn't bear it anymore, so he had to move his butt back Maomao is not only fast, but also has strong endurance. After running for such a long time, his speed has not slowed down, and his four short legs are getting stronger and stronger. Li Zhaoxue looked at Zhou Yi and smiled happily: "Actually, this is how my grandfather protected me when I was riding horses when I was a child." Zhou Yi hesitated and said: "Uh your grandpa is so kind to you" Li Zhaoxue suddenly opened his eyes and slowly leaned towards Zhou Yi and said, "Thank you too, you are also very good to me." Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "It's just a small matter, you don't have to" Before he finished speaking, Li Zhaoxue's two soft lips had already pressed against him, and kissed Zhou Yi's remaining words deeply. Three seconds just these three seconds made Zhou Yi feel like he was in a furnace, his chest was on fire, and his limbs were completely numb. However, the bumps caused by Maomao's running made Zhou Yi still hold on to the rope tightly. As soon as the three-second kiss ended, Li Zhaoxue said in surprise: "Oh, Zhou Yi, what did you put in your pocket? You poked me" Zhou Yi blushed and moved his butt back: "Zhaoxue, you'd better turn around." Li Zhaoxue also seemed to realize something, covering her mouth and turning around obediently. ¡­¡­ The two of them ran wildly for a long time. Zhou Yi saw that Li Zhaoxue was still in high spirits and thought that he could not play any more. He would tire Maomao to death and Hong Ye would feel bad. He hurriedly lit a cigarette and Maomao let out a happy sound as if he was being liberated. Hiss, and then slowed down. Li Zhaoxue suddenly turned to look at Zhou Yi and said angrily: "I know how you made Maomao run so fast just now!" Zhou Yi held the cigarette and said with a smile: "Ha, you can see it." Li Zhaoxue pretended to be angry and said coldly: "You must have burned Maomao with a cigarette!" Zhou Yi: "" "Then they got off the donkey and led Maomao back. Fortunately, Maomao had turned in a big circle just now. If they had walked in a straight line, they would have been walking across the wilderness like Mr. Pei. Li Zhaoxue didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was afraid of Zhou Yi¡¯s misunderstanding or something else, so she added: ¡°I did that just nowto thank youthank you for treating me as your friend¡± Zhou Yi coughed twice and said, "I know, but your way of thanking me is too easy for me." Li Zhaoxue smiled shyly and stopped talking. Zhou Yi avoided embarrassment and changed the subject: "Why did your grandfather take you to ride a horse?" Li Zhaoxue said with a nostalgic look on his face: "My grandfather was a soldier in the cavalry battalion." "Our country still has cavalry" "Of course there is, but it's just to preserve the military branch. It's a formal military camp. When I was a child, I went to visit my grandfather with my family, and he would teach me how to ride a horse." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "I say, but the scene of riding a horse on a battlefield under heavy gunfire is gone forever." At this moment, a fireball the size of a basketball flew into the sky with a "swish" sound from the courtyard of Ulabang in front. Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue both stopped and looked at it. The fireball flew to the highest point and risked its life again. Black smoke fell vertically and rapidly, and a loud "bang" exploded just a few hundred meters in front of the two people! Then bursts of cheers came from the Ulabang courtyard. Zhou Yi pulled Li Zhaoxue and said: "We have to go back quickly, otherwise there will be gunfire soon!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92: Lead the donkey for me! When they rushed back to Ulabang Courtyard and took a look, Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue took a deep breath, and even Maomao neighed, wondering if each of these people were still human! The ones with the most flamboyant and popular image are the brothers with the fire attribute. Both of their eyes are so red that they look like a pack of wolves when it gets dark. Not only that, a group of people are holding a fireball in each hand, and they all feel fresh now. They are throwing the two fireballs back and forth in their hands, switching between them. I wonder if they can be played with two fireballs in one hand and used as fitness balls. . There are also those who spit out a mouthful of flames like Red Boy. With this fighting power, they can just sneeze at the enemy and be done with it. The brothers with water attributes have not changed much on the surface, but there is a stream of water hidden between the palms of the hands. This water stream extends to the surface of the earth, and it seems to be underground water. As the brothers raised their hands and pressed down, the water flow also fluctuated up and down, and everyone was very interested in playing. It seems that the only way to stop the water-attribute brothers is to move them to the Taklimakan Desert. At this time, the big beggar came over with a bright smile. Zhou Yi naturally had to express his happiness, grinning and extending his thumb to congratulate him. As soon as the big beggar opened his mouth to speak, a ball of fire spewed out with a "whoosh" sound. Zhou Yi was so frightened that he pulled Li Zhaoxue back a few steps. The big beggar also quickly sucked the fire back into his mouth and swallowed it, and then said with a look on his face He said awkwardly: "I'm still not used to this upgrade just now, but I'll be able to control the heat gradually" Zhou Yi said sternly: "This is not a trivial matter. Everyone must adapt as soon as possible. Don't hurt anyone by mistake. Just now outside the hospital, I also saw the upgraded strength of the fire-attribute brothers. In the past, everyone used to play with guns. , then it¡¯s a cannon now, so brothers should be more cautious, and we should all try to hold back before dealing with the enemy." The fire attribute brothers all shouted in unison: "Okay!" Of course, some accidentally spit out fire eggs. Zhou Yi looked at his water-attribute brother again. Lao Niu was a water-attribute brother. Zhou Yi stepped forward and asked, "How do you feel, Brother Niu?" Lao Niu waved his hand happily, and Zhou Yi's face immediately became wet. Lao Niu hurriedly said: "If you don't control it well, you can't control it wellBrother Zhou, let me wipe it for you" With this rubbing, Zhou Yi¡¯s upper body was wet. After finally waiting for Lao Niu to stop, Zhou Yi spit out a mouthful of water and said: "Bah! The groundwater in our Urabang is polluted, and the water pipes can no longer be used" The water-attribute brothers all stretched out their hands and said: "With us, we don't have to worry about not having clean water to drink." Zhou Yi said: "We water-attribute brothers have to study hard. To be honest, the water itself has no other threats except that it can drown people, so it takes more training to form an attack. Let's talk about our mortal enemy Huo. The wolf is of the fire attribute, and as the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible, so we have to destroy him ruthlessly." At this time, the beggar coughed twice. Zhou Yi realized that he had made a mistake and added: "Of course, my brothers don't care about this." The water attribute brothers also shouted in unison: "Okay!" At this time, Master Hong, Nuwa and Liu Baolu were all standing at the door, and Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. "Master Hong, have you recovered?" Zhou Yi asked in a friendly tone. Master Hong waved his hand: "What can I do? I'm relieved that everyone has been upgraded. Xiao Zhou, you have to tell the brothers to prepare for the battle. I predict that within three days, Fire Wolf and the others will come. Remember, Fire Wolf¡¯s strength is amazing!¡± Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly, and Nuwa said at this time: "Thank you so much, Master Hong. It would be really difficult for us to deal with it if you didn't come." Master Hong looked at Nuwa and sighed: "Oh, Xiaowa, to be honest, this matter is really difficult for you. My little help is really insignificant. You, Xiao Zhou and your brothers are still facing many difficulties, but Apart from these, I can¡¯t do anything else. I¡¯m really powerless, Xiaowa, don¡¯t blame me" Nuwa smiled and said: "Look at what you said, it's too late for me to be grateful. How can I blame Master Hong? I understand that you want to leave. After all, you have many things to manage." Zhou Yi, Liu Baolu, and Li Zhaoxue listened to the two gods and shivered for a long time, and then they realized that Master Hong was leaving. Zhou Yi asked hurriedly: "Master Hong, are you going back?" "Hey" Mr. Hong nodded helplessly, and then said: "I really don't worry about you, but God doesn't follow God's wishes!" ¡­¡­ "We're really sorry that you haven't even smoked a cigarette during your busy days." Liu Baolu hurriedly entered the house and took out the box of Hongtashan and said, "Master Hong, why don't you just take it back and smoke it." Mr. Hong waved his hands repeatedly: "The taste is too strong. After coming here for such a short time, I feel that women's cigarettes are the most suitable for me Zhou??, come here and I'll tell you something. " Zhou Yi hurriedly followed Mr. Hong to the corner of the yard. "Xiao Zhou, once I leave, this matter will completely rest on you and Xiao Wa. Remember, no matter how difficult it is, never give up, because your life and death is not only related to your future, you can't brag, drink, eat and watch movies. Picking up girls and masturbating is also related to the peace of the world!" Zhou Yi thought to himself that he understood Master Hong¡¯s anger, but why was Master Hong¡¯s mouth so cruel Mr. Hong continued: "There are a few things I have to tell you. The fire wolf matter is not easy to deal with right now. I once gave the beggar a fire-eating stone. The first thing you should do after the defensive battle is over. Just use the fire-eating stone to subdue the fire wolf to avoid any further trouble." This matter is indeed difficult, but Zhou Yi nodded and agreed. Mr. Hong added: "Going a step further, after Gonggong Zhurong and the others arrive here, they must stabilize the brothers in Urabang. After all, they have the soul marks of these two souls on their bodies, and some small reactions will still occur." some." When Zhou Yi heard this, he basically concluded that the experiment Nuwa had been doing for him had no hope of success, and Master Hong had already expressed his disapproval. "Then can you tell me what this thing in my body is?" Zhou Yi took the opportunity to ask. Mr. Hong shook his head decisively: "This is Xiaowa's responsibility. I can't tell you. Xiaowa has also discussed with me that he will not tell you all the reasons before Gonggong Zhurong poses a threat to you." This was expected by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Hey! I just asked." Mr. Hong¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and he said, ¡°I have developed some feelings for this world after being here for so long, but I have to leave. You should take care of yourself!¡± This is a bit like the farewell atmosphere between knights and knights in the world. Zhou Yi also lost his tone, cupped his hands and said: "Good to go!" " Then Zhou Yi was ready for Master Hong to disappear under his eyes in an instant, but the two of them looked at each other for a long time, and Zhou Yi worked up his emotions again and said: "Don't worry, Master Hong! You're good to go" Mr. Hong looked stunned, then changed his face and said: "Silly boy lead the donkey to me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second update, urgently seeking collection recommendations! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93 National Special Anti-Riot Police Zhou Yi hurriedly turned around to lead the donkey, muttering to himself: "Who knew that such a big shot like you would have to ride on a donkey" At this moment, Maomao was lying in the corner obediently, watching a group of god brothers dancing up and down with fire and water, and he was not afraid at all. If it had been an ordinary mule, he would have been so frightened that he would have peed happily all over the courtyard. Zhou Yi patted Maomao and murmured: "I wish you and Mr. Hong a safe journey." Then he pulled Maomao up, and at this time Li Zhaoxue hurried over. "Zhou Yi, what do you want to do?" "Master Hong is leaving. He has to take his mount with him." Zhou Yi pulled the rope. Li Zhaoxue said doubtfully: "But Master Hong has already left!" "Gone?" Zhou Yi hurriedly turned around to look for Mr. Hong. He glanced around the entire yard and couldn't even see Mr. Hong's figure. "Eh He promised to ride on Maomao. How come he doesn't even need transportation?" Zhou Yi scratched his head and looked back at Maomao. Maomao still shrugged the donkey's head as if nothing had happened, and did not leave without saying goodbye because of Master Hong. And feel sad. "This Mr. Hong likes to do such mysterious things. He leaves when I am not paying attention, and he is afraid that I will follow you and become a god" Zhou Yi had no choice but to put down the rope, and Maomao knelt down to watch the fun. Li Zhaoxue said with a smile: "That's it, Zhou Yi, you can continue to teach me how to ride a horse from now on!" Zhou Yi's chest felt hot when he heard this, and he thought that he wouldn't teach him even if he died, it was too torture This time, Ulabang didn't keep the great god Hongye, but it added a bunch of livestock. At present, it seems that this fur is really useless except for taking up space. It can't run fast but can't go on the road, and its meat is delicious but it can't be killed. , It would be great if Erlangshen kept the roaring dog, and Liangzi's guarding team could be canceled directly in the future. Before it got dark, Zhou Yi and Nuwa Li Zhaoxue rushed back to the community, while Liu Baolu stayed in Ulabang as a liaison officer. The three of them began to discuss intensively while having dinner. Nuwa first said: "If we know the exact location of the fire wolf, we can take a preemptive strike now. The gods and men of Urabang have the upper hand in terms of strength. It is not undesirable to use force to weaken the weak." Zhou Yi said: "Although this move is advisable, it is not the best way. Even if the fire wolf is caught, if he refuses to die, we will be at a disadvantage once the divine power is restored. Moreover, it will save him trouble and just break in." We are inside, we can't catch him and kill him" Nuwa said indifferently: "If the matter comes to the final step, it is not impossible to kill the fire wolf." Li Zhaoxue¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, with a look of surprise on his face. There was nothing wrong with this. Killing a person was not acceptable to modern people no matter what. Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Don't be too surprised. Your sister Wa is very cruel and has thirty human lives cases on her hands." "Huh?" Li Zhaoxue covered her mouth in fear. Nuwa quickly said in a soft tone: "Zhaoxue, don't listen to him However, now we have experienced so many things that ordinary people cannot encounter, and our mentality should change. Sometimes" Zhou Yi hurriedly interrupted: "Don't confuse the public with your monstrous words. I understand these things. Zhaoxue is still a student. What's more, she accidentally got involved and followed us to play. These things have nothing to do with her." Zhou Yi then said to Li Zhaoxue: "Zhaoxue, you have to go home or go to school in the next few days. From tomorrow on, Ubang will be in a war-fighting state. Danger may occur at any time, and you must avoid it." Li Zhaoxue also knew that this matter could not be absolutely controlled. He nodded and said: "You should also be careful. In fact, I know that there are only two ways to subdue the fire wolf. The first is to make him lose his divine power. This is of course unlikely. The other one can only kill him." Zhou Yi said: "If you really want to kill him, you have to say something else, unless there is an imminent emergency, but we do have a way to abolish his magical power." Nuwa said: "Just use the fire-eating stone?" "Master Hong told me before he left that we must come up with a way to use this fire-eating stone to absorb the fire wolf's magical power. This matter cannot be dealt with until the two souls of Gong Gong and Zhu Rong are here." Extraneous branches arise.¡± Nuwa said: "But how can we make the fire wolf attack this fire-eating stone?" ¡°We¡¯ll have to discuss this later. We¡¯ll study it after we finish defending the current battle.¡± The two talked for a long time, and Li Zhaoxue asked in a daze: "Does this fire-eating stone have something to do with the fire extinguisher?" ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhou Yi sent Li Zhaoxue away, and he told Li Zhaoxue not to be alone along the way. When he arrived at Yanan University, before entering the school, Li Zhaoxue said: "Zhou Yi, you?Pay attention to Maomao's safety. " Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "Don't worry. When the time comes, the fire wolf can't even handle a human, so how can he have the time to deal with a donkey?" Zhou Yi stopped a taxi on the way back. As soon as he got in the car, before he could say anything, the driver cried and said, "Brother, can you take another car?" Seeing the frustrated look on the driver's face, Zhou Yi hurriedly checked to see if he had a knife or anything on him. It would be bad if it caused a misunderstanding. He searched his body and found no weapons. Zhou Yi raised his hands and said, "You think I'm being robbed." Already?" The driver turned around and said: "It doesn't matter if you want to rob, you are risking your life!" Zhou Yi took a closer look and saw that the driver looked familiar. Zhou Yi was stunned for a few seconds and remembered that this driver was the one that trapped himself and Nuwa in the car that was intercepted by Fire Wolf on the night of the martial arts competition! Zhou Yi said with extreme embarrassment: "Oh, I was really embarrassed last time" "Brother, if you feel embarrassed, just change to another one. I really don't dare to play anymore, but you don't have a special vehicle for doing tasks?" It seems that the driver has always regarded himself as a spy. Zhou Yi did not explain, and said hurriedly: "Don't worry today, there is no mission today." The driver was stunned for a long time but reluctantly started the car, complaining: "It's not up to you to do this business, there is danger at any time" Zhou Yi asked curiously: "How did you deal with what happened that night?" "What else can I do? I originally planned to call the police. But when I thought about the heavy firepower that night, it must be a secret operation that ordinary police stations can't control, so I reported it to our leader, who also took a look at the car. The bullet marks on the car were very scary, but in the end, the company took full responsibility, repaired the car, and held a commendation meeting to praise me, saying that I helped safeguard national interests." Zhou Yi wanted to laugh when he heard this, and couldn't help but joke: "Are you so sure that our side is safeguarding national interests?" The driver trembled with fright, turned around and said with a fearful face: "Are you terrorists?" "No, no, no!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "I'm kidding you, we are all all national special riot police" Zhou Yi made up a name casually, and then said: "This is also classified. Don¡¯t reveal it.¡± The driver nodded cautiously. Zhou Yi got out of the car and paid the money and joked: "If you are willing, we can cooperate for a long time." This time, the driver didn¡¯t even say anything, he just closed the door and drove away. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 94 Does stealing a cabbage warrant shelling? Big update of four thousand words! Please recommend and collect! ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before noon, Zhou Yi and Nuwa arrived at Ulabang. A group of gods and brothers had brought piles of stones in the corner. At this moment, the beggar and Lao Niu were standing on the stone. On top of the pile, the two of them were standing on it, just enough to peek out from the wall. They were talking happily, and they didn't even know Zhou Yi was coming. Zhou Yi stood under the wall and listened carefully. The beggar pointed and said: "We must concentrate on the defense of this wall, and it is easy to attack from this angle. It is difficult for the other side to detect the brothers when they are standing tall. A wave of firepower from five fire attribute brothers can definitely knock the other side out in the first place." Time flies by in a hurry." Lao Niu also said: "It's impossible to say if it's a defeat, but it's a real thing to make the opponent panic. And I think, this wall almost forms a straight line with the direction of the attack point. Although the concealment is good, But this also affects the attack range of our brothers, so setting up three fire-attribute brothers is enough." The beggar said: "If you say that, then our first attack lineup will have to change its position." Then the beggar turned around and pointed at the southwest corner and said: "We also need to set up two defense points in the southwest. Southwest The attack range of Xiang's position is right on top of the opponent's head, where they can dodge. In this way, if you pursue the victory, you will hit the opponent to pieces!" "This is true, but the brothers in the southwest are a bit dangerous. They must train their self-protection capabilities in the past few days." The big beggar nodded, and both of them looked outside the courtyard wall with a pointing posture, and then sighed with relief together. Zhou Yi climbed up the pile of rocks with a smile, and then the beggar and Lao Niu discovered Zhou Yi. "Brother Beggar and Brother Lao Niu have studied carefully enough. We must do well in this battle!" Zhou Yi chuckled. Both Big Beggar and Lao Niu had firm expressions and seemed to be very confident about this. Zhou Yi pointed to the pile of rocks under his feet and said, "Is this pile of rocks a battle platform or something?" The big beggar hesitated and said: "This can be regarded as a battle platformI was thinking of digging a few trenches, but our Ubang wall can't help but dig it out. If the bottom is dug through, it will probably collapse if there is a gust of wind." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction: "That's good. It's really troublesome for everyone. With so many stones built up, you had to work overtime last night, right?" Lao Niu waved his hand and said, "No need to work overtime, I just started working this morning." Zhou Yi expressed gratitude: "Thank you two brothers for doing so much!" The big beggar looked slightly embarrassed and said with a smile: "Brother Zhou is so polite again. Isn't this all for our Urabang" At this time, Zhou Yi heard a bell ringing behind him and knew it was Maomao. He turned around and saw that two large baskets were placed on Maomao. The baskets were filled with stones of different sizes. A brother was leading him to transport the stones to build a barrier. As for the battle platform, Zhou Yixin said that no wonder the work efficiency was so fast, and all Hongye's pets were used. Zhou Yi hurriedly ran forward and asked, "Brother, isn't this donkey having fun?" The brother raised his head and said, "Oh, Brother Zhou, this donkey loves to work, and only has fun when he doesn't work." As the saying goes, a lazy donkey poops and urinates more. It is rare to see a donkey as diligent as Maomao. Zhou Yi patted Maomao on the back, and Maomao yelled "Yeah". Zhou Yi warned: "Brother, you'd better smoke a cigarette when using the donkey in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to chase after it runs." The brother was stunned for a moment, then thought Zhou Yi was joking, so he smiled and started unloading the stones. Nuwa had been watching TV in the house. At this time, she came out and shouted to the beggar: "Brother Beggar, I was thinking of lighting a fire for everyone to cook, but there is no fire in the kitchen!" The big beggar shouted to a brother with a fire attribute in the yard: "Dongzi, light a fire for your sister Xiaowa, pay attention to the heat, don't blow up the pot!" Only then did Zhou Yi notice that some of the god-man brothers were gathered around the yard discussing something. He went over to take a look and saw that the middle brother was holding a notebook and a pen, writing and drawing in the notebook, while the other brothers People were talking and shouting, seeming to have their own suggestions and ideas. When everyone saw Zhou Yi coming, they all rushed to say hello to Brother Zhou. Zhou Yi asked with a smile: "What are you guys doing?" The brother who was writing and drawing said: "We are studying attack methods, and then naming these attack methods, so that we can communicate easily during the battle." Zhou Yi thought about it and said yes, this prodigal Ulabang really has no shortage of talents. He is almost like an experienced veteran without training, and he also knows the unified slogan. Zhou Yi said happily: "Let me take a look at your research results. " After writing and drawing, he handed the notebook to Zhou Yi with a happy and confident face. It seemed that he was very interested in the research results.?Very satisfied. Zhou Yi took it and took a look. The first part was the fire attribute attack chapter, which contained pictures and texts. For example, these two eyes that shoot out fire attacks are named very interesting and powerful, Eyes of Destruction! This one spits fireballs from its mouth to form an attack. Its name is also very clever and reliable. It is called misfortune (fire) coming from its mouth! There are also those who grab a fireball in each hand and gather them together to attack. The name is directly to explode the sky and control the world! So you have to be convinced, the masters are really among the people. Finally, Zhou Yi pointed to a picture of a man with his face up and spit out a fireball bigger than his head and said: "Is this the one tested yesterday? It's like an anti-aircraft gun. It flies into the sky and then When it falls, the explosion will be very powerful.¡± He wrote and drew again and again: "Yes, yes, but this one is relatively slow to activate and is not suitable for emergency operations. If it is a sneak attack, it is almost the same, and the power is indeed not small. We originally got the name 'Crazy Flame from the Mouth', but since Brother Zhou said it was called an anti-aircraft gun, so let¡¯s call it an anti-aircraft gun!¡± Zhou Yi laughed loudly when he heard this, and repeated: "Wild flames from the mouth! That's what it's called. Anti-aircraft guns are so boring. Hey, who did you learn these things from? Why are you so imaginative?" He wrote and drew and said with a smile: "We all read the novels on Qidian.com. If we want to be serious, our name is still far behind that of other authors." Zhou Yi asked curiously: "Which author is it? Xiaotang Xiaofan or Xiaotuodou?" "No, it's the one named Yu Ruixue" Zhou Yi immediately pretended to be serious and said: "Don't speak so bluntly in the future, it makes me feel like I'm trying to fawn over him" He wrote and drew, waving his hands and saying, "It's okay, what we are watching is a pirated version." Zhou Yi: "" Zhou Yi also read through the next water attribute attack chapter. The pictures are also very vivid and the names are vivid, but Zhou Yi always feels that it is a bit inhumane to hold back the brothers like this. It is like giving someone a 'black and strong' but It's like he didn't even get an inflatable doll as a gift. He had nowhere to use his energy. Zhou Yi was stunned for a long time, and then made up his mind and said: "Let's go, brothers, follow me out to try it out!" A group of god-man brothers were excited when they heard this, and they all started shouting and cheering. At this time, the big beggar heard the sound and came over. Zhou Yi talked about the situation. The big beggar said: "You must be careful about this. Although there are many people around here, There are no other houses, but it is not safe if there is too much movement. By the way, if you want to test it, go to the orchard in front of you. The orchard is deserted and there is no one there, and there are many trees and weeds, which also has the effect of covering up the noise. .¡± Zhou Yi looked at his fire-attribute brother and said, "It won't cause a fire, right?" The water attribute brothers said in unison: "Brother Zhou, you are always joking!" ¡­¡­ A large team just followed Zhou Yi and moved towards the orchard. The orchard is not far from Ulabang. After a while, the team arrived in front of the orchard. When everyone stopped, Zhou Yi looked up and looked into the orchard. It was indeed densely packed with trees and extremely quiet, making it seem very safe. Zhou Yi looked at Everyone said: "Then let's not delay any longer. The fire-attribute brothers will come first, and the water-attribute brothers will finish!" Everyone shouted happily: "Okay!" Zhou Yi said: "First batch up!" The fire attribute brothers couldn¡¯t wait to stand in front of the entire orchard. Zhou Yi shouted: ¡°Eye of Destruction!¡± With one command, hundreds of swords were fired, and dozens of fiery dragon-like lines of fire "swish, swish" cut through the airflow barrier and flew quickly towards the dense trees. Each line of fire was full of momentum, leaving a long yellow smoke at the tail. Then there was a "thunder bang" explosion in the sky behind the dense trees, and then there was silence, and the attack of the Eye of Destruction came to an end. Zhou Yi clapped his hands and said: "This Eye of Destruction is really extraordinary! We will just pass through the disaster when it comes from the mouth, and we will come directly and spit out the mad flames later!" The fire-attribute brothers were all eager to try when they heard this. Zhou Yi continued: "The next wave of attacks will control the world!" There was a constant "whooshing" sound for a while, and an apple-sized fireball instantly burned in the hands of the gods and brothers. As time went on, the fireball became bigger and bigger. Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted: "Attack!" The fire-attribute brothers immediately threw their hands away. The power to control the world was definitely much stronger than the Eye of Destruction. As they passed by the trees, they kept knocking down the branches and leaves of the trees. As soon as they disappeared from everyone's sight, they heard several numbers. There were ten violent explosions, and then yellow smoke began to billow from the trees. Zhou Yi smiled and said: "This attack is not only powerful but also acts as a smoke bomb. When Fire Wolf and the others come, let them have a try with this! Everyone, get ready, we are going to use bigger attacks." BrothersThe body sank, and it seemed as if something was brewing all over his body. Zhou Yi shouted: "Wild flames are coming out of your mouth!" The brothers raised their faces one by one, their faces getting redder and redder. Even the eyeballs seemed to be burning. This scene was really scary. Zhou Yi couldn't help but take a few steps away, at least three times. Ten seconds later, when all the brothers' mouths were slightly bulging, Zhou Yi felt that he was almost ready and shouted with all his strength: "Attack!" "Puff, puff, puff!" The sound of more than a dozen shells being fired was heard endlessly. Zhou Yi raised his head to cover his face and saw fireballs the size of basketballs flying invincibly into the sky. This posture was really similar to an anti-aircraft gun! When these fireballs flew to the highest point, they began to emit green smoke and fell to the ground like Zhou Xingchi's Tathagata Palm. Everyone present involuntarily stepped back, and then there was an unparalleled explosion in the orchard. The hot scene! "Boom, boom, boom!" Every explosion was so real and exciting, and the duration of the explosion was unbelievable. It took at least three minutes for smoke to slowly rise in the garden. The smoke was thick and did not disperse. From a distance, it looked like It actually looks like a miniature mushroom cloud. The fire attribute brothers really did their best now. Just when Zhou Yi arranged for the water attribute brothers who were eager to try, everyone heard the howling coming from the orchard! This kind of sound is heartbreaking, and it makes people's flesh hurt when they hear it. Everyone's face changed with fear. Zhou Yi also knew that something was wrong. There were actually people in this orchard! Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted: "Brothers with water attributes, water the water quickly." The water-attribute brothers immediately went to the ground to get water. In the blink of an eye, each of their hands was connected to a thick stream of water rising from the ground. The howling in the orchard continued. Zhou Yi commanded anxiously: "Water quickly. water." Then the water-attribute brothers all played with a "water dragon" in their hands. This water dragon was really obedient, and it was like a fish in the hands of the brothers. Finally, the brothers collectively looked at the sky and pushed, and more than ten water dragons soared unstoppably into the orchard. Fly away. When these water dragons reached high altitude, they immediately turned into countless raindrops and splashed into the orchard, and then the sound of "boiling water pouring on the ground" was heard again and again. Just like this back and forth, each of the water-attribute brothers let go at least a dozen water dragons. After waiting for a long time, the smoke in the orchard began to slowly disappear. Zhou Yi was about to run into the orchard to check. At this time, the big beggar chased him out of nowhere. He was panting and pulling Zhou Yi with a look of mourning and said: " It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! I forgot that Brother Liu came to this orchard to pull cabbage today" "You mean Xiao Wan!" Zhou Yi was stunned and said in surprise The big beggar nodded in frustration, and Zhou Yi immediately ran to the orchard. Everyone also rushed in and saw that the orchard was in a mess, the trees were crooked and fell, and the ground was black and yellow. After searching for a long time, they couldn't find the cabbage patch. Zhou Yi covered his head and was completely desperate. At this time, One brother pointed to a corner and said, "Brother Zhou, look what that is" Zhou Yi followed his fingers and looked over, only to see a man in tattered clothes and dark clothes, with only a pair of bright eyes, walking towards here with a slight trembling step by step. His helpless eyes looked at Zhou Yi and everyone else couldn't help but shed bitter tears, and then He grinned with his white teeth and said aggrievedly: "Brother Yi, do you deserve to be shelled if you steal a cabbage" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95: Grab a spiritual spring at your fingertips Chapter 95: Grab a sip of spiritual spring at your fingertips Everyone carried Liu Baolu and followed Zhou Yi back to Ulabang. Liu Baolu didn't stop talking all the way, shouting "Hey, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" It seemed that the injury this time was not as serious as the last time when his butt was burned by the fire wolf. Boxer briefs It was all burned into a bikini, and all that was left of her body was her white teeth. The several god brothers carried it carefully, for fear of accidentally tearing off an arm and dragging off a leg. Although the actual injury was not serious, it looked really scary. It was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It was ready for the table. Zhou Yi also felt guilty, but at this time he had to blame Liu Baolu: "Xiao Wan, you said your reaction was too slow No matter who you look at, the eyes of destruction are coming, how can you think about pulling cabbage!" Liu Baolu grinned and asked, "What is the Eye of Destruction?" A brother said: "It's the first wave of attacks" Liu Baolu said aggrievedly: "Who did I think set off the fireworks and cannons". Zhou Yi asked again: "Then why didn't you run out when you took control of the world?" "Control the world?" "The second wave of attacks." "Stop talking about it, controlling the world is like a smoke bomb. I'm choking and I can't even shout, and I can't find my way if I run!" As soon as they carried Liu Baolu through the courtyard gate, Brother Niu ran over and said angrily while rubbing his hands: "Look, I just said don't let anything happen, don't let anything happenBrother Liu, you can still bear it." What?" Liu Baolu said with difficulty: "It's not cooked yet." Lao Niu patted his chest and said, "Fortunately," and then looked at everyone again. Seeing that everyone had empty hands, he frowned and asked, "You haven't pulled out the cabbage yet?" Liu Baolu sighed: "The cabbage was cooked on the spot" At this time, Nuwa also walked out of the room, looked at the group of people here from a distance and said in surprise: "Why did you lift Maomao?" When Liu Baolu heard this, he quickly stepped out from the crowd, pulled his neck and said: "Sister Wa, I am Xiao Liu" Nuwa said "Ah" and ran over quickly: "What's going on? Xiao Wan, were you attacked by a fire wolf?" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "No, he was accidentally injured by one of our own." Then he turned around and said to everyone: "Brothers, prepare to put on clean clothes first. The water-attribute brother will clean Xiao Wan to see if there are any serious burns. place." Liu Baolu said with a horrified look on his face: "Brother Yi, you have to ask me to get some clean water. The water in our area is polluted." Lao Niu stepped forward and said, "Don't worry, brother, I'll wash it for you, and I'll waste some time getting you some spring water." The brothers put Liu Baolu on the ground. When Liu Baolu saw that he was naked, he awkwardly covered some parts of his body that were not suitable for exhibition with his hands. The beggar saw this and hurriedly greeted him: "Brothers, please disperse now! Moreover, the safety awareness must be strengthened. Even though we are taking such precautions, something has happened so far. Now we issue an order that no one can go to the front." It¡¯s time to pick vegetables in the orchard.¡± The brothers murmured as they dispersed: "There is nothing left to pick in the orchard" Zhou Yi chatted with Nuwa in the room for a while. Within half an hour, he saw Lao Niu walking in from the yard with a look of incredible excitement and surprise. Zhou Yi stood up and said, "What's wrong, Brother Niu? How is Xiao Wan useless?" Lao Niu patted his thigh and said, "It's amazing! It's amazing! Xiao Wan doesn't have any injuries on his body." Logically speaking, this is not a new thing. Even though Liu Baolu looked like an African, he actually didn¡¯t have any serious injuries. He could still walk two steps at that time, which showed that he was still healthy internally and externally. The misfortune was to be surprised. So Zhou Yi was not too surprised when he heard this, and asked instead: "Brother Lao Niu why are you so excited?" ???????? Lao Niu is still overjoyed: ¡°I discovered the spiritual spring, which can cure diseases and injuries. The burns on Brother Liu¡¯s body will be cured immediately after being washed with this water!¡± Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard it. The name Lingquan sounded mysterious enough. Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "How are you sure it is the water? What if Xiaowan was not injured in the first place?" Lao Niu said: "I watched helplessly as my brother's extensive burns were completely healed, and in just a short while, all the burned hair on my brother's body grew back!" Zhou Yi stopped asking anymore, and Tong Nuwa followed Lao Niu and ran out of the yard. When she saw Liu Baolu had changed his clothes and was wandering around the yard in high spirits, Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted: "Xiao Wan, you ¡­alright?" Liu Baolu sighed and said as if he had survived a catastrophe: "Brother Yi, this is definitely a reward for good people! Ask Brother Lao Niu, I can definitely be regarded as a large area of ??first-degree severe burns. To be honest, I just?When Brother Niu washed me with water, the burnt skin washed away. At that time, I really thought I was going to be useless in this life! Unexpectedly, after washing with this water, the skin on my body slowly grew back, and it was exactly the same as before, and all the original scars on my body were gone. This was considered a perfect repair and update, and it allowed me to gain Rebirth, I really want to thank Brother Lao Niu for the water he brought" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and interrupted: "What you said is so good, how much does it cost?" "As long as nine or eight ahem, Brother Yi, I'm not joking. You have to study this water with Brother Niu. It's amazing. I think 80% of it is a spiritual spring!" Liu Baolu became more and more excited as he talked. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Brother Lao Niu, can you still make this water?" Lao Niu nodded and said: "I'll give it a try, 80% of it will work!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand to suck out a water column as thick as a bowl, then closed his eyes and slowly shook his palms. The posture was like driving a car in gear. For five minutes, the water column kept shaking. Zhou Yi Nuwa and Liu Baolu were impatient to wait. At this time, Lao Niu's eyes suddenly lit up, and Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Have you found it?" The old cow suddenly sighed again: "Hey! It ran away again accidentally." "How can you still run?" "Brother Zhou, you don't know. There are so many water flows down here. It's really hard for you to distinguish them one by one, not to mention they are all flowing. But don't worry, brother, I can find them if nothing happens!" It seemed that this accident had to happen. Zhou Yi and the three of them sighed, and Nuwa smiled helplessly and said: "Brother Niu, don't look for it first, let's eat first." Then she started to greet the other brothers. Liu Baolu still kept clenching his fists and watching Lao Niu put the car into gear. Zhou Yi patted Liu Baolu on the shoulder and said, "It's done. Just be satisfied with this good thing once." Liu Baolu said: "We have to look for it. This thing is amazing. Brother Yi, think about it. If we develop it and buy it as mineral water, how much money will we make?" Zhou Yi slapped Liu Baolu on the head and imitated Mr. Hong: "Silly boy! If this is really a spiritual spring and you buy it as mineral water, how much will you have to pay" "Don't make any noisedon't make any noise." Lao Niu suddenly stretched out a palm to stop him, and continued to shift the gear with the other hand. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu became nervous again when they heard this. They stared at Lao Niu. The frequency of Lao Niu's hand shaking became less and less, as if he was waiting for the fish to be caught. Suddenly, Lao Niu grabbed his hand and it was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. The water column shaped like water became as thin as a wrist in an instant, and the old cow shouted excitedly: "I found it, I found it!" With this shout, all the brothers in the yard gathered around, and Zhou Yi also stared at it carefully. Judging from the color of the water in Lao Niu's hand, it was extremely clear, and it actually had a smell! Everyone knows that this water is colorless and tasteless Well, this sentence is not appropriate now. Nowadays, there is a lot of smelly water, such as the moat Xiaoqing River and so on. If you put your head near the bank and smell it, you will immediately vomit your dinner. Even young people who have suicidal thoughts do not choose to jump into the river these days. , you want to say that drowning is easier to bear, but being smoked to death in this life is really sorry for yourself. But now the smell of the water in Lao Niu's hand is not stinking, but a light and sweet smell that is constantly evaporating and hitting the nose. As soon as he smells it, he immediately feels relaxed and happy. To put it more fashionably, it is straightforward. The pulse is back! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just because of the sweet taste, how much money can be made by developing it as mineral water At this time, the big beggar also came over and asked: "What are you looking for, old cow? Oh, why does this water smell so pleasant!" Old Newton was laughing "haha", his smiling face was trembling and he was dancing. After finally calming down, he showed off to everyone: "Brothers, I have found a spiritual spring!" Everybody started talking about it. "What is Lingquan?" ¡°What¡¯s so special about this water?¡± "Can I drink it?" Lao Niu pointed at Liu Baolu and said: "Look at Brother Liu, what was blown up just now is like a deserter who escaped from the black coal mine. Just let the water from this spiritual spring wash him away, and he will become more hydrated!" Liu Baolu was also happy, gesticulating and said: "Let me tell you, good people are rewarded. Just now I thought I was going to be crippled in this life! If you don't believe me, ask Brother Niu, I definitely have first-degree severe burns over a large area of ??my body. ¡­¡± Yes, this is to tell the seller again. But everyone felt it was so magical after hearing it. They were salivating when they saw the water in Lao Niu's hand. Everyone wanted to drink enough water first. ?Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Brothers, don't worry. If this water is really the so-called spiritual spring, then our Ubang state will definitely be the audience. However, we are not yet completely sure about the safety of this water. If we drink it, it will be harmful." If you have diarrhea, you will lose more than you gain, so we brothers should not try to drink it for the time being until we are sure whether the water is safe." Lao Niu also said seriously: "Brother Zhou is right, it is still not safe to drink, but if brothers are injured, just wash them with this water and they will recover immediately." At this time, a brother squeezed up and stretched out his finger: "Brother Niu, I have a cut on my finger. Wash it with this water quickly." Lao Niu said with a happy smile: "It's done." Everyone hurriedly got together. Zhou Yi couldn't miss this moment of witnessing a miracle. He stretched his head to see the situation. I saw Lao Niu rinsing the injured finger of the brother into the water. The brother had a happy expression on his face, he seemed very happy and comfortable, and then he pulled out the finger and stared at it. I saw that the nearly one centimeter blood wound on the finger healed quickly under everyone's eyes at a speed that could be discerned with the naked eye. Everyone couldn't help but exclaimed. Zhou Yi looked at Nuwa with a surprised look on his face. Nuwa looked at They also laughed, and then everyone cheered and shouted: "It's really a spiritual spring! It's really a spiritual spring!" The big beggar frowned and guessed wildly: "Is it industrial sewage discharged from a pharmaceutical factory that specializes in treating trauma" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96 Li Zhaoxue¡¯s personal problems Chapter 96 Li Zhaoxue¡¯s personal problems Waiting for the novelty of everyone to wear off, Zhou Yi said happily: "Brother Niu, you can't always reach out and suck like this, right? If you suck like this for a whole day, your arms will be numb." After hearing this, Lao Niu immediately let go, and the water immediately seeped into the ground like a dragon entering the sea. Then Lao Niu said: "I have determined the location of this spiritual spring. After lunch, I will tell the water attribute the location of this spiritual spring." Brothers, it will be convenient for everyone to use in the future, and the water from this spiritual spring is endless, brothers don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough!¡± Everyone clapped their hands happily, and the big beggar also smiled and led everyone into the house to eat. Zhou Yi and Nuwa were behind. Zhou Yi asked: "Xiaowa, you should also know something about this spiritual spring, right?" Nuwa smiled and said: "Of course I know about spiritual springs, but I didn't expect that spiritual springs still exist today. To be honest, this spiritual spring was extremely rare even in ancient times. Brother Niu is really lucky to have it at his fingertips. , this spiritual spring will definitely be of great help to everyone. As far as I know, spiritual spring can not only repair the body, ordinary people can strengthen their bodies and prevent all kinds of diseases if they drink it, and gods can speed up the recovery of their divine power if they drink it." Zhou Yi was happy and asked: "Brothers, will this magical power be used up?" Nuwa said: "Nonsense. Divine power is just like ordinary people's power. It will be consumed naturally. It's just that everyone hasn't consumed their divine power too much, so naturally they don't feel it." Zhou Yixin said that it was just a coincidence that the defensive battle with the fire wolf would definitely be fierce and fierce. When the time comes, everyone would have to use all their strength to talk to each other. Now with this spiritual spring, he can still Let everyone quickly recover their divine power, which is really a necessary medicine for killing people! After lunch, Lao Niu happily searched for the location of the spiritual spring in the yard with his water-attribute brothers. Listening to Lao Niu's instructions, the brothers all bent over and stretched out their hands to explore on the ground. Their posture was similar to that of stealing. Sewer manhole covers are no different. But it can be seen that Lao Niu has regarded this matter as his supreme honor since becoming a god. Fortunately, Liu Baolu said in the morning that he would sell this spiritual spring as mineral water without letting Lao Niu hear it, otherwise Lao Niu would definitely feel I saved a white-eyed wolf. Zhou Yi was wandering around the yard, listening to Lao Niu¡¯s constant instructions: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay you have to go to the left, oh, go to the right, right, right, this is it!¡± At this time, a young brother shouted: "Brother Lao Niu, come here and see if this is a spiritual spring?" Lao Niu looked at it with big eyes, waved his hand and said: "Your stock is not far from the smelly ditch" It took at least half an hour for the water attribute brothers to determine the location of the spiritual spring. When Liu Baolu heard Nuwa said that he could drink, he quickly took the cup and filled his mouth, then opened his mouth and laughed. Qi'er said: "The entrance is softa thin throat!" Then he bent down to get the water again. Lao Niu stretched out his hand to block it and joked: "Although Lingquan is good, don't be greedy." ¡­¡­ The brothers of God and Man also drank, and they all felt refreshed. Zhou Yi took a sip and felt really good. He thought that this thing might be a business opportunity in the future, and he was waiting for the 500,000 yuan that Gao Cheng was going to get. After spending all the money, the Lingquan water can be put into production as a high-end health drink by adding some sugar. The day has passed like this. Mainly everyone has nothing to worry about. According to Mr. Hong, Fire Wolf's power has not been fully restored yet, so there is no need to worry about this kid's sudden visit. On the second day, Zhou Yi put all the people in Ulabang into a state of preparedness for the challenge. Not only were their clothes soaked, but their hair was also completely wet. This was also a protective measure in case something happened. The fight was so intense that all the brothers were so burned that they were naked and turned into Ge You, which was not good-looking either. In addition, each god has a bottle of spiritual spring water hanging on his waist. If the battle lasts for a long time, he can find an opportunity to replenish his divine power. This is called "replenishing blue" in the jargon of players. Throughout the morning, everyone only poured water on their heads and bodies to "replenish the blue", concentrating on waiting for the arrival of the fire wolf. Zhou Yi looked at the gods and men in the yard with solemn expressions on their faces, and couldn't help but worry for the fire wolf. No matter what the real purpose of Fire Wolf's coming was, they must have come here with the so-called purpose of negotiation. Now they couldn't even think of it. They originally wanted to sugar-coat it, but in the end, they didn't even sugar-coat it. Directly greet them with their signature cannonballs. But this morning has passed, and there is still no sign of the fire wolf. Of course, everyone knows that the fire wolf may not come today, but with this thought, everyone's emotions are aroused, and everyone seems to be in the yard. He was doing nothing, but his brows were full of fighting spirit, and even Zhou Yi looked a little timid.   Liu Baolu seemed to feel that the atmosphere in the courtyard was too tense, so he came over and said, "Brother Yi If the fire wolf never comes, everyone will be very nervous." Zhou Yi said: "This is impossible. It will take at least three days before and after. This fire wolf will definitely come. Today, it is probably that the divine power has not been fully restored and I am not sure about coming. If you don't think about it, this Urabang is like a big piece of fat." It attracts him, and he feels uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t come for a day.¡± Liu Baolu said: "I'm afraid they won't be able to find a place." As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, he casually called a brother over. The brother only relaxed when he came to Zhou Yi, but he still said with a serious expression: "Brother Zhou, what's the matter?" Zhou Yi asked: "Can you feel the presence of other gods in Yanan City now?" The brother nodded: "Of course I can feel it, it's the fire wolf with evil intentions." "If I ask you to take me to find him, can you find him?" "You can find it. It feels like black and white impermanence summoning souls. You can find it by following your breath." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "It's okay, you can go about your business." The brother responded and left. Zhou Yi said to Liu Baolu: "Look, although they can't see each other, they always have the same feelings. The senses are connected from heart to heart, otherwise the brothers wouldn't be so vigilant. It is estimated that if there is any movement from Fire Wolf, everyone will be shocked." As soon as he finished speaking, all the gods stood up suddenly in the courtyard. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu were both startled. Zhou Yi hurriedly asked the big beggar: "What's wrong, big beggar, is there anything going on over there at Fire Wolf?" The beggar pointed at the sun with his finger and said, "No, it's already noon, it's time to eat." Nuwa also greeted her, and all the gods and brothers came into the house. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu were about to go in when Zhou Yi's phone rang. It was from Li Zhaoxue. Zhou Yi hurriedly answered the call: "Hey, Zhaoxue, what's the matter?" Li Zhaoxue hurriedly said: "Zhou Yi, are Fire Wolf and the others going?" Zhou Yi said: "No, I guess I won't be able to come today. What's wrong with you?" Li Zhaoxue added: "Then I have to trouble you to come over and help me deal with my personal problems" "Now?" Zhou Yixin said that this person's problem shouldn't be a big deal and it shouldn't be too urgent. As a result, Li Zhaoxue was very anxious and hurriedly responded: "Zhou Yi, come here now!" Zhou Yi said "hmm", "Okay, I'll rush there now, right?" Li Zhaoxue also said "hmm", and Zhou Yi hung up the phone. Just when Liu Baolu was about to ask, Zhou Yi said: " Come on, let¡¯s go find Zhaoxue together, Zhaoxue has some personal problems.¡± Liu Baolu said solemnly: "We still have to trouble us with personal issues. This Li Zhaoxue is getting more and more outrageous" ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go and tell her what you said.¡± "Don't bother me, Brother Yiyou can't sow discord between us." At this time, Nuwa came out and said, "What are you doing here without eating?" Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Wa, please don't worry about us. We have to go out immediately. In the afternoon, tell the big beggar to relax, everyone. Don't keep such a tense face as if you are on your period together." Xiaowa nodded and didn't ask anything else, turned around and entered the house. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu walked out of the courtyard. At this time, they saw Maomao walking in alone from the outside of the courtyard. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu were stunned, thinking that this Maomao actually I¡¯ve been out all morning and no one noticed, haha! Now that he's back on his own, this donkey is living like a dog Zhou Yixin said that since Maomao knew the road, it would be better to take him and Liu Baolu for a ride. Then the two of them got on Maomao's back without any hesitation. Liu Baolu muttered: "Can Maomao bear it" Zhou Yi said: "You don't even believe Mr. Hong's donkey?" Then he shouted to Maomao: "Maomao, eighty miles." The donkey brayed and ran away with the two old men on its back. This posture made people take photos and post them on the Internet. They had to conduct a personal search for Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu. In the future, there will be another incident called " Donkey Abuse Gate". After leaving the suburbs, Zhou Yi and the two got off the donkey. Liu Baolu kept crossing his legs and said: "The donkey's back is too hard. It hurts me" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said, "As a man, you are not as good as Zhaoxue, who can even ride a donkey." Liu Baolu curled his lips: "She doesn't have anything like that" Zhou Yi slapped Liu Baolu on the head and said, "She doesn't have me, doesn't she? Why am I okay?" At this time, the two of them reacted like crazy. Maomao had already run back to himself. Zhou Yi couldn't help but admired that Maomao was indeed a very donkey-like existence. At this time, the phone rang again, and as soon as Zhou Yi answered it, he heard LiXue Xue said in an urgent tone: "Zhou Yi, come here quickly, I really can't stand it anymore!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97: Hurry up and whip them with flowers Chapter 97: Hurry up and whip them with flowers Arriving at Yanan City University like lightning and thunder, Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu rushed into the school. Of course, they were grabbed by a group of students selling various trinkets at the school gate. They finally broke free and rushed into the school. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu rushed into the school. Yi hurriedly picked up the phone to contact Li Zhaoxue, and the reply he got was: "Come to the school cafeteria." Zhou Yi became more and more surprised that Li Zhaoxue had some personal problems, and guessed: Could it be that he wanted food and had no money to swipe his card? Liu Baolu said that Zhaoxue's anxious tone couldn't be because of a trivial matter. It was probably because he invited a bunch of classmates to dinner and had no money to swipe his credit card! When they rushed to the door of the cafeteria, they saw that it was crowded with people. They stood on tiptoe to see that there were so many people, and they were rubbing shoulders. Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu were too embarrassed to squeeze in, so they had to grab a student and ask: "Brother, what's going on here?" Son?" The student laughed and said, "Is there anyone who wants to be romantic?" "Playing romance?" "It's just a courtship in public! But looking at it like that, the girls are not very happy" The student didn't bother to mess with Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu, so he turned away after speaking. Liu Baolu glared and said, "It seems that someone is making things difficult for Zhaoxue!" When Zhou Yi combined it with Li Zhaoxue's tone on the phone just now, he thought that he was definitely a toad who wanted to eat swan meat and refused to let him eat it. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi grabbed Liu Baolu and rushed in, shouting as he rushed: " Give in, give in, the heroine¡¯s boyfriend is here!¡± Logically speaking, the students were watching the excitement and no one wanted to move, but when they heard this, they all hurried out of the way. Mainly because they saw that this romantic movie was developing into a third party, and they were all happy. Of. Zhou Yi pulled Liu Baolu and rushed to the front line. He was shocked when he saw it. Someone was indeed courting Li Zhaoxue again, but this person was definitely not a toad. He was a rich, handsome man who was serious. He is a tall, rich and handsome man. He is 1.85 meters tall. Although his figure is not burly, he is not thin either. His face is moderately matched and not exaggerated. He is wearing a brand-name casual outfit that makes his whole person have an extraordinary temperament. , now lovingly kneeling on one knee in front of Li Zhaoxue, holding a bunch of flowers. But Li Zhaoxue had no interest in this Gao Fushuai. It could be seen from the extremely disgusted expression on his face. But this Gao Fushuai was very persistent and looked like he wouldn't get up if he didn't agree. Zhou Yi pulled Liu Baolu and rushed in, shouting all the way. Both of them were stunned. Of course, Li Zhaoxue looked relieved after being stunned, and hurriedly came over and said: "Zhou Yi, Xiaowan you are finally here." Before Zhou Yi had time to comfort Li Zhaoxue, the rich and handsome man saw that the situation had changed and stopped kneeling. He stood up and came over with an indifferent expression on his face and asked Zhou Yi: "Who did you call Zhaoxue's boyfriend just now?" Zhou Yi pushed Liu Baolu forward. Liu Baolu glanced at Zhou Yi with a grin on his face. Zhou Yi responded with a determined look. Liu Baolu then looked up at Gao Fushuai and angrily said, "I am Zhaoxue's boyfriend!" These words not only made Gao Fushuai look incredulous, but Li Zhaoxue was also dumbfounded. Then Zhou Yi gave her a look, and Li Zhaoxue responded and said, "Yes, I told you, I have a boyfriend, it's him." As soon as Liu Zhaoxue confirmed this, the students present also booed and booed. It is true that Liu Baolu himself is not a handsome guy, and the clothes he is wearing are street stalls given by the brothers in Urabang. It can't be blamed. Everyone is confused. They have seen **Si counterattack, but never seen **Si slap her in the face in front of a rich and handsome person The tall, rich and handsome man was stunned for a long time, then covered his face and said: "Zhaoxue It's okay if you don't agree to my promise, but how could you insult me ??like this" Zhou Yi almost laughed out loud when he heard this, but then he pretended to be angry and said, "How can you talk, kid?" Liu Baolu said a little angrily: "Why did I insult you? I am not as good as you in anyeverything, but I love her more than you!" Zhou Yi, Li Zhaoxue, Gao Fushuai: "" Gao Fushuai immediately picked up the flowers and said to Liu Baolu: "You love her, can you give her flowers?" Liu Baolu couldn't bear it anymore and cursed: "Damn it! You think I'm a beggar. I can't afford luxury bags and cosmetics. If you want to buy flowers, I can buy her a flower garden!" After saying this, he took out his wallet and took out the flower garden. With a few hundred yuan, he said to Gao Fushuai: "You spend this on me, I will buy it now, how much is it?" Gao Fushuai put the flower in front of Liu Baolu's eyes and said, "You can count how much it costs." Liu Baolu raised his eyes to look at the flowers, his expression suddenly froze, then he put the money into his wallet and then into his pocket and said: "So I really can't reason with you young people" Zhou Yi also stretched his head to seeNazhahua, now I know why Liu Baolu suddenly got cold feet. Nazhahua seems to be nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, and each rose is made of one hundred yuan. What the fuck? The cost of tying the flowers plus the manual cost of packaging is 100,000 yuan! Zhou Yi couldn't help but ask: "Zhaoxue, why does this kid really want to chase you?" Li Zhaoxue whispered: "No, his name is Cheng Hao. He is very carefree. It is said that he changes his girlfriend every week. I feel sick when I see him. He is a typical dressed-up beast!" After hearing this, Zhou Yi felt enlightened and stepped forward and said to Cheng Hao: "Brother, I said this matter is over here. It doesn't matter whether Zhaoxue's boyfriend can afford the flowers or not, it doesn't matter if he gives them to you. Since you know Zhaoxue Now that you have a boyfriend, please stop disturbing Zhaoxue, okay?" Cheng Hao snorted coldly, shook the flower again and said, "Who are you? I don't believe this beggar is Zhaoxue's boyfriend." When Liu Baolu heard that he was angry, he rushed forward and cursed: "We didn't ask the beggar brothers to come. If we do, we will give you a game of water and fire to make you feel happy!" Zhou Yi stopped Liu Baolu, looked up at Cheng Hao and said, "Brother, don't bully others too much. Do you have to trust someone if they are a couple? Are you in charge of issuing green cards?" Cheng Hao said: "Don't talk nonsense. I have been preparing to pursue Zhaoxue for a week. If I don't have a good enough reason today, I won't give up!" Zhou Yi couldn't hold back his temper anymore and said sarcastically: "Here you are eating from the pot and looking at the food in the bowl. If Zhaoxue agrees to you today, you have to prepare for next week tomorrow, right? My boyfriends all Isn¡¯t this a good enough reason to come here? You won¡¯t let go until your family is full of descendants?¡± Li Zhaoxue also stepped forward and said: "Cheng Hao, please stop pestering me, and I also want to advise you that the girls at Yanan University understand you. If you want to have girls in the future, you should go to other schools. " These words also spoke to the thoughts of the students who were watching. The male students must have been cruel to Cheng Hao for a long time. They complained that the man who was full did not know the man who was hungry, and they immediately vented their emotions and began to roar and scream. The girls also followed suit, and there were probably two reasons for the booing. One was that Sue, who had been hurt by Cheng Hao, vented his private anger, and the other was that the grandson who had never been hurt by Cheng Hao actually looked down on him and then vented his anger. Private anger But no matter what everyone¡¯s mood was, Cheng Hao became the target of thousands of people. This feeling of being aloof and aloof was suddenly turned around. He couldn¡¯t control it and shouted angrily at the top of his voice: ¡°Get out of here to maintain order!¡± Then four or five students in strange clothes came out of the crowd, all pretending to be fierce and bully, glaring at the students. When the students calmed down, they turned around and stared at Zhou Yi and Liu Baolu. Now, Cheng Hao's impression in Zhou Yi's mind immediately plummeted again. You wouldn't even know how to choose when looking for a younger brother. She thought you were a tall, rich and handsome man, but in the end you turned out to be a non-mainstream rich second generation! Cheng Haojue was in control of the situation again. He shook the flowers in his hands and said fiercely to Zhou Yi and the other two: "I ruined my good thing today. Neither of you can even think of leaving school safely. Besides, Li Zhaoxue , listen carefully, it is your blessing that I like you, if you are shameless, I can only say that you are a stinky bitch" Before he finished speaking, Liu Baolu slapped it with a loud "pia" sound. Cheng Hao was completely stunned. Just as he was about to fight back, Liu Baolu grabbed the 100,000 yuan flower in Cheng Hao's hand, took a few steps back and held it up. Shouting: "Come here and I'll beat you with money!" As soon as Cheng Hao saw that Liu Baolu couldn't be hit, he started to hit Zhou Yi. The result was predictable. Zhou Yi twisted Cheng Hao's arm with his backhand and clamped it in his armpit. Cheng Hao cried out for his father and mother in pain. When Cheng Hao's four students saw that Zhou Yiniu was afraid to provoke him, they ran to Li Zhaoxue and pulled Li Zhaoxue's hair. Li Zhaoxue screamed that it hurt. Zhou Yi applied hard force and Cheng Hao's arm suddenly "gabbed". Out of touch, Cheng Hao was in pain and breathless and shouted: "You four idiots, let her go." The four guys quickly let go. Liu Baolu immediately stepped forward and kicked one of them in the stomach. The four guys didn't care and tried to fight back. When Zhou Yi tried hard, Cheng Hao then shouted: "Emma!" !Don¡¯t fight back, let him hit!¡± Liu Baolu raised the flower in his hand and swiped it at the four students. The flower was handmade anyway and was not strong. This swipe directly devalued a lot. One hundred-yuan bills flew into the crowd, and the students As soon as they saw it, everyone rushed forward and grabbed it with hands and feet. Liu Baolu didn¡¯t dare to slap him in the face with money now. The price was too high. If he had to pretend like this, he would have to change the money into one-yuan coins first. There was another round of punches and kicks, and the four students who were beaten had no temper. Li Zhaoxue finally stopped Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu took Li Zhaoxue's hand and cursed angrily: "You dare to hit me."Woman, I really don¡¯t want to live anymore! " Li Zhaoxue: "" At this time, the heated atmosphere had just cooled down a little, and a group of students who had finished grabbing the money shouted at Liu Baolu: "Brother, you can't tolerate this kind of thing! Hurry up and whip them with flowers!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 People are like a tide, surrounding me Cheng Hao's whole arm had been pinched under Zhou Yi's armpit. At this moment, he was unwilling to say soft words. He couldn't bear it anymore and shouted arrogantly: "Sign up for me quickly! My father is" Every time he shouted the word "my dad", Zhou Yi would slap Cheng Hao's words back. Zhou Yi hated hearing this sentence the most, but the second generation of rich people are like this and don't call them dad at critical moments. It's like a long-time smoker who doesn't smoke after eating, and feels bad both in his mouth and in his heart. The scene was at a stalemate. Well, in fact, even if Zhou Yi was under control, Li Zhaoxue stepped forward with a worried look on his face and said: "Zhou Yi, let them go. This is a school after all. The teacher has been alarmed. It¡¯s not good for anyone.¡± Zhou Yi pressed Cheng Hao's head and threw it to the ground. Cheng Hao was lying on the ground like a dog eating shit. Then he staggered up and spit on the ground viciously. Now he looked like a rich, rich and handsome man. Well, he looks a bit like a hero who would rather die than surrender in the face of evil forces traitor, uh, it would be appropriate to add this word. When Liu Baolu saw Zhou Yi let go, he also pulled four students and pushed them towards Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao glared at the four students and said fiercely: "It's really useless!" The four students didn¡¯t say anything. They waved their arms and stood obediently behind Cheng Hao. The purpose of shaking their arms was probably to mock Cheng Hao in a subtle way, which is even more useless. I dare say that at least some of our limbs are still intact Cheng Hao grinned and pressed his detached arm and said to Zhou Yi and the others: "Don't leave, you two. I'll let you two fight until you have enough." Zhou Yi said angrily: "Get out of here!" Cheng Hao then turned around and walked away. He took two steps and then stopped suddenly. He probably remembered that he hadn't taken the one hundred thousand yuan yet, so he boldly walked up to Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu was a much more thief than him! Before Cheng Hao could say anything, he raised the flower and cursed: "If you come here again, I'll slap you! Get out of here!" Cheng Hao snorted and led the four students out of the cafeteria in embarrassment and unyielding in full view of the public. As soon as they left, the students watching in the cafeteria began to applaud. Zhou Yixin said that Cheng Hao was so popular, so many people were surprised that no one supported him. At this moment, a loud voice came from the cafeteria. Shouts: "Get out of here, get out of here!" The voice was extremely loud, and it was a female voice. After hearing this, all the students who were unwilling to move their feet dispersed in a hurry, indicating that this woman was by no means simple. Liu Baolu also looked nervous and said: "Brother Yi, I didn't expect it so soon." The reinforcements have arrived, and I guess she is still a social sister" Zhou Yi asked: "What is a social sister?" "She's just a woman from the underworld. Women like this have backgrounds. Let's tell Zhao Xue to leave quickly." Zhou Yi was thinking about what to do when the voice shouted again: "It's all gone, we still have to mop the floor." Now it¡¯s clear that the ¡°society sister¡± is the cleaning lady in the cafeteria. ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhou Yi, Liu Baolu, and Li Zhaoxue left the restaurant, Li Zhaoxue urged them to leave quickly. Liu Baolu said, "That's not possible. If we want to leave, the three of us will go together. If we leave, won't they still have to settle the score with you?" Li Zhaoxue was silent, and Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Zhaoxue is fine, are you still worried about us? Even if they bring in everyone in the school who can fight, we can handle it." Liu Baolu was picking money from the flowers while catering: "That's right!" Li Zhaoxue looked uneasy and said: "Then the three of us should go together. That Cheng Hao is a rogue. There are really many of them." Zhou Yi said: "Zhaoxue, listen to me. Aren't you still going to school here in the future? So today Xiaowan and I have to settle this matter, otherwise they will still cause trouble for you. This kind of people will not take anything they want." Damn it, once we leave like this, he will think that we are afraid, and he will definitely not let you go easily if he is so arrogant." Li Zhaoxue was so anxious that he stamped his feet and said sadly: "Oh, really, why did you provoke such a scumbag?" Liu Baolu stopped picking flowers, stretched his head and said, "Who made you look so dewy? If you disfigure your face, no one will pay attention to you anymore." Li Zhaoxue glared at Liu Baolu, then changed his expression and said to Zhou Yi, "They are here." Zhou Yi looked ahead and saw hundreds of people walking towards the playground where the three of them were. Liu Baolu accelerated the pace of his hands when he saw this posture. He picked off the money from the flowers and went to the playground without smoothing it out. Pockets are stuffed, the Ulabang brothers still tend to prefer large pockets when choosing clothing, which is also a symbol of the status of the beggar gang, so Liu Baolu does not have to worry about money and lack of clothing. After a while, the crowd was so fierce that Zhou Yi and the three of them were surrounded in the middle of the playground. Li Zhaoxue, a little girl, was naturally frightened and bit her red lips with a nervous expression. Zhou Yi kept comforting her and said: "Zhaoxue is fine, Xiao Wanmeng and I are Done." Liu Baolu also leaned over and said, "Zhaoxue is nothing."Brother Yi can definitely handle it himself. " Zhou Yi: "" The leader is still Cheng Hao. At this moment, the detached arm has been connected and hung up with a bandage. It seems that there are many fights in this school. Otherwise, which school infirmary can be so efficient. Cheng Hao looked at Li Zhaoxue's nervous expression and forced out a sneer: "Zhaoxue, you brought this to this point. Think about it, if you happily stay with me for a week, we won't Is nothing going on?" Li Zhaoxue¡¯s face turned red and he shouted angrily: ¡°Cheng Hao, don¡¯t disgust me!¡± "You still have an archway! With two grown men surrounding you like this, I didn't realize that you still have a lot of needs!" Cheng Hao's mouth was so bad that Li Zhaoxue's eyes were reddened by the words. Liu Baolu had already finished picking the money and threw the flower arrangement pole at Cheng Hao. Everyone took a few steps forward, and the circle immediately shrunk. Cheng Hao stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Brothers, please say goodbye. I have to let them obey me." Liu Baolu said: "Bullshit! If I obey you, I will also convince you that you are thick-skinned." Cheng Hao snapped his fingers, and others brought him a glass container. It was the kind of glass container used for chemical experiments. It was filled with a light yellow liquid. Cheng Hao swayed the glass like wine, and then He looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and said, "Are you going to kowtow to me and admit your mistake today, or do you have to let me disfigure that bitch?" When Li Zhaoxue heard this, he shrank back in fear. Liu Baolu immediately blocked Li Zhaoxue behind him and whispered: "Zhaoxue, don't be afraid. The concentration of sulfuric acid in the chemistry laboratory is low." Cheng Hao listened to Liu Baolu's words and laughed: "Haha, this sulfuric acid is not obtained from the laboratory. This is sulfuric acid used in industry. It is definitely strong enough. If it is sprayed on the face, it will turn into white bones immediately." Zhou Yi said directly: "You can disfigure her." Cheng Hao was stunned for a moment, then said: "Haha, that's interesting. Have you had enough fun and it doesn't matter anymore?" Zhou Yi said: "The premise is that you have to spray her with your mouth." Cheng Hao raised the cup and was about to pour it into his mouth. When he reached his mouth, he stopped and started laughing: "Do you think I'm a stupid boy? Stop giving me fucking nonsense! It's fun, it's not going to happen in three minutes." Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, this bottle of sulfuric acid will be your afternoon tea!" Without saying a word, Zhou Yi grabbed a young gangster who was getting close. He switched to the power-enhancing mode and used all his strength to throw the guy into the sky. He threw it up to a height of five or six meters, and then caught it again and rushed towards it. He kicked the man into the crowd with a kick on the butt. A group of people who came to pick him up were smashed to pieces. Zhou Yi clapped his hands and said, "If you want us to admit our mistake, you have to let me go through it." Zhou Yi did this just to act as a deterrent. To be honest, it would be really hard for Zhou Yi to deal with people from three levels inside and outside three levels surrounding him. Even if he could fight one against a hundred, he probably wouldn't be able to take care of Li Zhaoxue. , so Zhou Yi didn't dare to arouse these mad dogs. Now Cheng Hao and the people in this circle were also shocked. Who has seen someone who can throw someone five or six meters? Kick it out without a brake? Liu Baolu also struck while the iron was hot, clapped his hands and said: "Who the hell refuses to accept and let me play?" Cheng Hao was stunned and then regained his composure and said with a forced smile: "Ha This is indeed an expert." But this guy is not stupid either. The saying "one punch is hard to beat with four hands" is especially true for those of them who like to bully with too much. It is almost regarded as a motto among the few gangsters. Cheng Hao changed his expression and said loudly: "Brothers, don't be afraid! Even if they are very capable, hundreds of us brothers are not vegetarians. What is the saying? One punch is hard to beat with four hands!" ( Take a lookthat's just my guess!) Zhou Yi knew that this grandson was trying to stabilize the morale of the army, so he went against him and pointed at a group of people and said: "You just risk your lives for him. As long as I remember which one of you, I guarantee that you will live like a grass for the rest of your life." The people in the circle were a little shaken. It was like hundreds of people surrounding a lion. A swarm could subdue it, but a few people had to get into the lion's mouth. Now even hundreds of people didn't dare to act rashly. Cheng Hao suddenly laughed, pointed at Zhou Yi's nose and said, "I'm scared, I'm scared!" Cheng Hao could still see Zhou Yi's thoughts, which showed that this guy was not mentally retarded. Cheng Hao shook the cup of sulfuric acid in his hand again, and said with an indifferent expression: "In the last ten seconds, if you don't apologize, this cup The sulfuric acid is yours." Li Zhaoxue was so frightened that she shed tears upon hearing this. Liu Baolu kept blocking Li Zhaoxue. Zhou Yi was also a little unsure. He coughed twice and said, "Boy, I know your father!" When Cheng Hao heard this, his eyes froze and he said, "Who is my father?" "It's me!" Zhou Yi said and flew awayHe stepped forward and took the cup in Cheng Hao's hand with one hand. Cheng Hao was so frightened that he had never seen anyone so fast. However, this grandson was ruthless. When he saw Zhou Yi grabbing the sulfuric acid, he immediately Half of the sulfuric acid was poured out, but now the sulfuric acid protected him, and Zhou Yi had to dodge. In such a time lag, Liu Baolu's side had already fallen. Li Zhaoxue and Liu Baolu were surrendered by a group of people, and Zhou Yi knew that as long as Cheng Hao caught them, it would be fine without the threat of sulfuric acid. However, Cheng Hao was also very thoughtful and knew that Zhou Yi was fast and his hairy waist was in the crowd. Drilled up. There were so many people that Cheng Hao disappeared as soon as he got in. Zhou Yi was so anxious when he saw that he had lost them that he immediately went to rescue Liu Baolu and Li Zhaoxue. As soon as he turned around, he saw Cheng Hao holding half a cup of sulfuric acid dangling in front of Li Zhaoxue's charming face. Zhou Yi sighed and stopped. Cheng Hao said: "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize within ten seconds. Otherwise, I will be responsible for sister Zhaoxue¡¯s plastic surgery.¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99 Just dipped in some ketchup Zhou Yi didn't dare to move after hearing this. Cheng Hao's hand cramped and Li Zhaoxue had to be fragrant. Liu Baolu was also held tightly on the side. Of course, even if he had no restraints, he would probably help. If you are not busy, the most difficult thing to do now is Zhou Yi. Either kneel down in front of hundreds of people, or Li Zhaoxue is disfigured by this bastard. This choice is not a problem for Han Xin who dares to suffer "crotch humiliation", but it is a dilemma for everyone else. Zhou Yi said to Cheng Hao: "Brother, you have to think about it. If you really do this, I guarantee you won't survive." Cheng Hao couldn't get excited now. As soon as Zhou Yi finished speaking, Cheng Hao roared emotionally. His hands were shaking as he roared. The sulfuric acid in the cup was shaking and might splash out on Li Zhaoxue's face at any time. , Zhou Yi was soaked with sweat, he stretched out his hand and said: "Brother, don't get excited, I will apologize to you!" Cheng Hao was successful, he immediately burst into laughter, and then said playfully: "First of all, let me admit my mistake!" Zhou Yi closed his eyes and thought that he had never been so troubled by others in his life, but it would be even worse to watch something happen to Zhaoxue. Zhou Yi forced a smile and said: "Brother Hao, I was wrong." Cheng Hao immediately became arrogant. His face no longer looked handsome, but looked like a ruffian. Zhou Yi gritted his teeth with hatred but did not dare to show it. Cheng Hao immediately pushed forward, raising his eyebrows and pretending to be tolerant. : "I accept the apology, now it's time to kneel down and kowtow, right?" Zhou Yi scratched his head and said in a flattering tone: "Brother Hao, let this matter go as it is. Kneeling and kowtowing is something only grave sweepers do. Let's call it a day. No one will provoke anyone in the future. " "That's bullshit!" Cheng Hao got angry again, shaking his arm hanging around his neck and saying, "Is this arm of mine broken in vain?" Zhou Yi immediately stretched out his arm and said, "If you break my arm, I promise not to fight back." At this time, Li Zhaoxue shouted hoarsely with a choked voice: "Zhou Yi, there is no need to say anything to this scumbag" Cheng Hao spat at Li Zhaoxue's "bah" sound and said viciously: "Shut up, bitch!" Liu Baolu shouted over there: "Hit me if you dare." Then Cheng Hao kicked Liu Baolu in the chest. Liu Baolu groaned and breathed rapidly. Zhou Yi clenched his fists tightly and planned the end for Cheng Hao in his heart. Then he said loudly: "I kneel! I kneel ¡­¡± Cheng Hao laughed when he heard this, Li Zhaoxue was already crying and Liu Baolu frowned and shouted: "Brother Yi!" Zhou Yi waved his hand to signal Liu Baolu to stop talking, and immediately bent his knees slightly. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside the large circle of hundreds of people: "Brother Zhou!" Zhou Yi immediately straightened up and looked outside. He saw a black Audi parked on the playground at some point. A man was standing on the roof of the car, looking this way and waving. Zhou Yi recognized it at a glance. This guy was a tall guy. Success, Zhou Yi hurriedly greeted: "Brother, come here quickly!" Cheng Hao looked at it and said angrily: "Damn, are you looking for help?" Zhou Yi hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, see if you recognize this person." Zhou Yi also knows that Gao Cheng must have a high status in Yanan University. Although Cheng Hao is also a rich second generation, his standards are probably several notches lower than Gao Cheng. Zhou Yi also wants to take the opportunity to level up this first. What happened was that Cheng Hao went completely crazy and shouted at Zhou Yi: "You are really talented!" Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and shouted: "I'm not looking for help, so don't mess around!" The cruel and ruthless Cheng Hao refused to listen, and viciously poured the sulfuric acid in his hand on Li Zhaoxue's face. Zhou Yi shouted angrily and rushed forward, but it was too late and it was too late to stop the water. After the chaos, the scene became chaotic. , just hearing the sound of "La La", smoke suddenly filled the scene, and the air was immediately filled with a burnt smell. Zhou Yi's knees went weak and his head was stunned, and then a miserable shout came from the smoke! Hearing this shout, Zhou Yi trembled all over again, because the shout was not from Li Zhaoxue! It¡¯s not Liu Baolu¡¯s, but Cheng Hao¡¯s! What happened in just such a moment? When the smoke dissipated, Cheng Hao's heartbreaking shouting had not stopped. Liu Baolu broke free from the restraints at some point and was holding Cheng Hao's detached arm. Another unknown fat man was holding Cheng Hao's arm tightly. Hao's hand forced Cheng Hao to pour half a bottle of sulfuric acid on his arm. The already broken arm was poured with sulfuric acid like this, and it looked like a dead tree fork. Looking at Li Zhaoxue again, the people who had caught her just now were surrounding her, spreading their bodies for protection. Not only did Li Zhaoxue look confused, but Zhou Yi's head immediately ran out of energy when he saw it. How could it suddenly happen at this moment? Has there been a collective rebellion? Liu Baolu gave the fat man a high-five at this time.Wishing the two of them a tacit cooperation, the fat man said: "So you guys know our brother Gao Cheng!" At this time, a few more people stood up from the circle and kicked Cheng Hao to the ground. Gao Cheng entered the venue under such a gorgeous opening ceremony. As soon as he walked into the circle and stood still, hundreds of people in the circle shouted. : "Hello, Brother Cheng!" This posture frightened Zhou Yi. These hundreds of people were all Gao Cheng's brothers. Gao Cheng didn't care about this. He hurriedly walked to Zhou Yi and pointed at Cheng Hao on the ground: "Brother Zhou, what's going on? Son?" Zhou Yi told Gao Cheng the whole story. Gao Cheng was so angry that he walked toward Cheng Hao with a green face and trembling lips. Cheng Hao cried in pain and raised his head to look at Gao Cheng. He immediately buried his head on the ground again. Cheng pointed at Cheng Hao and said, "How long have I been gone and you want to dominate the world?" Then Gao Cheng turned around and pointed at the hundreds of people around him and said: "Brothers, don't you know what kind of humanity this Cheng Hao is? What serious things can you do with him?" Zhou Yi grinned involuntarily when he heard this, thinking to himself that you haven¡¯t done many serious things Hundreds of people in the circle were silent after hearing this. The fat man who sneaked up on Cheng Hao with Liu Baolu said: "Brother Cheng, we were wrong. We have tolerated this grandson for a long time, but don't blame the brothers. You are After being gone for such a long time, the brothers are leaderless and there is nothing they can do about it." Gao Cheng looked at the fat man and said, "Nobita, don't say anything. Anyway, my time is getting tighter and tighter. I will let you take care of these brothers from now on." Nobita stayed for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement. Gao Cheng then picked up the glass cup containing sulfuric acid from the ground. There was still a lot of sulfuric acid left in the cup. Gao Cheng took the cup and walked to Cheng Hao and squatted down. Cheng Hao still had his face stuck on the ground and refused to look up. Gao Cheng reached out and grabbed Cheng Hao's hair and pulled his head away. Cheng Hao's face was covered with mud and he looked as embarrassed as a local dog. When he saw the glass in Gao Cheng's hand, he hurriedly said: "Brother Cheng, II didn't know they were your friends. Have you forgotten? Brother, I even treated you to dinner" Without saying a word, Gao Cheng waved his hand and covered Cheng Hao's face with the glass container. With a "pop" sound, countless glass particles were pierced into Cheng Hao's face, and the sulfuric acid residue also splashed on Cheng Hao's face. Cheng Hao screamed again and again, and Gao Cheng spat and said, "Thankfully, my brother Zhou is fine, otherwise I will ask your father to collect the body for you!" Then Gao Cheng stopped caring about the ghost-like Cheng Hao and walked up to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi patted Gao Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Brother, luckily you came in time, otherwise I would have to kneel down to this kid." When Gao Cheng heard this, he said angrily: "He asked you to kneel down? I'll break his legs again!" After saying that, he turned around and went back. Zhou Yi stopped Gao Cheng and said, "Come on, this guy will have a hard time in the rest of his life." Then he looked at the hundreds of people around him and said, "You are in charge of a lot of people." Gao Cheng smiled and said: "We are all brothers. From now on, when Brother Zhou has something to do, he will come to the big guys and call him as many as he wants." Zhou Yi said: "Let the brothers disperse. They are all gathered around the playground like doing radio gymnastics." When everyone dispersed, Zhou Yi saw Li Zhaoxue holding Liu Baolu and crying loudly. Zhou Yi and Gao Cheng hurriedly stepped forward to see, only to hear Liu Baolu say with cold sweat on his face, but his face turned red: "Zhaoxue , I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Li Zhaoxue cried more and more fiercely, and could not be persuaded. Zhou Yi was also puzzled. After asking, Liu Baolu gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. Zhou Yi looked up and was frightened. Covered in cold sweat, Liu Baolu's entire palm was corroded by sulfuric acid and his bones were exposed. There must have been a lot of sulfuric acid, and the entire palm is still corroding! Gao Cheng quickly took out his cell phone and said, "No, if I don't go to the hospital, my hand will be useless." Zhou Yi hurriedly pulled Li Zhaoxue away and said, "Zhaoxue, don't cry. We have to let Xiao Wan rush to the hospital first." Li Zhaoxue said in a weak voice with tears in her eyes: "It's allit's all my fault" At this time, Liu Baolu collapsed to the ground in pain, and Gao Cheng had already made a call. Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that the spiritual spring water in Ulabang has a restorative effect! Xiao Wan's hand injury is so serious that even if he goes to the hospital, it won't be cured. If the leg is amputated, Xiao Wan's happiness for the rest of his life will be gone! Because this is his left hand Zhou Yi hurriedly said to Gao Cheng: "Brother, we don't want an ambulance!" Gao Cheng looked at Zhou Yi and was stunned. Zhou Yi nodded again. Gao Cheng hurriedly said: "Forget it, forget it, we don't want an ambulance!" The phone caller said: "Young man, please don't neglect this. Sulfuric acid is very corrosive." Gao Cheng stumbled and said, "Uh we made a mistake. He just had some ketchup on his hands." ; {???Astronomy www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100: Drive the car away! Then Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue carried Liu Baolu to Gao Cheng's black Audi, and they drove away with Juechen. ¡­¡­ On the playground, the unrecognizable Cheng Hao slowly climbed up from the ground like an earthworm. It took him a long time to get up from the ground. He stretched out his hand and carefully touched the glass particles on his face. He cried while touching it, and he cried heartbreakingly. His lungs, liver and intestines were broken, and he finally took out a mobile phone from his coat pocket and dialed a number. After a while, the call was connected, and Cheng Hao said in a hoarse voice: "Come to the ambulance, he was burned by sulfuric acid" "Didn't I just say it was stained with ketchup?" said the phone caller. "Fuck you! Get the ambulance!" Gao Cheng drove the car very fast, Zhou Yi was on the passenger seat giving directions, and Li Zhaoxue was holding Liu Baolu's hand in the back seat with red and swollen eyes Well, that hand can't be called a hand anymore, it's almost like chicken feet anyway. . Li Zhaoxue kept blowing on Liu Baolu's chicken feet with his mouth. Halfway through the blowing, Li Zhaoxue was almost out of oxygen. Zhou Yi couldn't bear to say: "Zhaoxue, Xiaowan will be fine. Besides, you have been doing this all the time." Even blowing air doesn¡¯t help¡­¡± Li Zhaoxue raised her head, tears welling up in her eyes, biting her lower lip and saying, "I burned my hands when I was a kid, and my mother blew it on me like this." Liu Baolu, who was covered in cold sweat, pretended to be fine and joked: "My mother usually puts some toothpaste on me" At this time, Gao Cheng shouted anxiously: "Brother Zhou, where to turn?" Zhou Yi hurriedly looked at the road and said: "Go to the right!" "No, it's a dirt road to the right, and there are no hospitals in the wilderness" "Don't worry about it, just drive right!" After Zhou Yi finished speaking, Gao Cheng turned onto the dirt road. Zhou Yi saw Maomao standing in front of him spinning around alone. When he saw Gao Cheng's car, Maomao turned around. Then he ran towards Ulabang, and Zhou Yi simply said: "Gao Cheng, just follow this donkey!" Gao Cheng glanced blankly at Zhou Yi, but the situation was urgent, so Gao Cheng followed Maomao and drove forward regardless of him. At this time, Li Zhaoxue asked from behind: "Zhou Yi, do you want Sister Xiaowa to treat Xiaowan's injuries?" Zhou Yi looked at Gao Cheng tabooly and said, "Uh, yes, Xiaowa has good healing medicine." Liu Baolu naturally knew that Zhou Yi was going to use spiritual spring water to rehabilitate his left hand. At this moment, he felt at ease and said to Li Zhaoxue: "Zhaoxue, don't worry, what will happen to this small injury? After a few anti-aircraft cannon fire this morning, it will not hurt." Nothing happened to me!" Gao Cheng laughed while driving: "Brother Liu, you are so optimistic, brother, I admire you!" Then Gao Cheng paused, looked ahead and said in surprise: "This donkey ran really fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye." Zhou Yi pointed to the large courtyard of Urabang in front and said, "Just drive there! That's our tribe." "Hey~ Brother Zhou, you must be the leader of the tribe, right?" Gao Cheng said with a smile. The car was getting closer and closer to Ulabang's yard. Zhou Yi suddenly felt a thump in his heart. The god brothers in this yard were all waiting for the fire wolf to come. If there was any disturbance around here, it might cause the gods brothers to come. Zhou Yi's hair stood on end as he attacked aggressively: "Stop the car!" Gao Cheng also reacted quickly and stepped on the brakes directly. The black Audi came to an abrupt stop, and the wheels raised a cloud of dust. Liu Baolu waved his chicken feet from behind and said, "What's wrong with Brother Yi?" Zhou Yi hurriedly greeted: "Get off the bus, everyone." As soon as Gao Cheng heard this, he unbuckled his seat belt and said, "Is thisis this a tribal custom or something?" After all four people got out of the car, Zhou Yi looked at the members of Liangzi's team standing guard at the entrance of Ulabang courtyard from a distance, and waved vigorously. The brother on guard also recognized the person and waved his hand in the same way. Zhou Yi said to Gao Chengdao: "Okay! Get in the car and drive over." Gao Cheng also waved his hand and muttered: "This gesture is a code" After entering the courtyard, Nuwa, the great beggar, and a group of gods and men gathered around him. This attitude first shocked Gao Cheng. Zhou Yi hurriedly said to Nuwa: "Xiaowa, don't worry about this first. Brother, let¡¯s go inside and watch TV.¡± Nuwa leaned over and asked Zhou Yi in a low voice: "What's going on?" Zhou Yi also whispered: "You are optimistic about this Gao Cheng, chat with him and watch TV, and don't tell him anything else." Nuwa understood and went into the house together with her timid Gao Cheng. The beggar hadn't seen Liu Baolu's chicken feet yet. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "I almost misunderstood just now. Brothers are all on guard against Fire Wolf. Liangzi told me that a car suddenly came outside. , the brothers all cheered up." Zhou Yixin said that it was fortunate that he got out of the car just now to say hello, otherwise, let alone chicken feet, he would have turned into a chicken frame.  At this time, Li Zhaoxue from behind said anxiously: "Zhou Yi, treat Xiaowan quickly!" Liu Baolu stretched out his chicken claws and waved to everyone, smiling and saying: "No hurry, no rush." The gods and men all saw it clearly now. They all stared at Liu Baolu's hand with bared teeth and gasped. At this moment, Lao Niu came out of nowhere, took out a bottle of spiritual spring water hanging on his waist and screwed on the cap. Side said: "Brother Liu, what evil did you do today!" As he spoke, he poured a bottle of water on Liu Baolu's chicken feet. Li Zhaoxue hurriedly withdrew Liu Baolu's hand and said tabooly: "You can't wash it with water, it will cause wound infection." Liu Baolu said: "Zhaoxue, if I don't fight, I won't even have a single bone left" Zhou Yi hurriedly explained the spiritual spring water to Li Zhaoxue, and Li Zhaoxue agreed. Lao Niu poured the bottle of spiritual spring water on it and saw immediate effects. Liu Baolu's chicken feet were also slightly plumper, and other gods also noticed it. He began to take off the spiritual spring water hanging from his waist and poured it on Liu Baolu's hands one after another. They kept pouring one bottle at a time and one at a time. Liu Baolu's expression felt relaxed after being poured on it, and his eyes were half-closed, like a god. The big beggar also finished pouring a bottle and walked up to Zhou Yi and said with a smile: "Look at Brother Liu's behavior, doesn't he feel like so many people are peeing on him?" Zhou Yi almost laughed out loud at the sight of his big eyes. A group of brothers were also bad enough. They all gathered around slowly, each placing a bottle in their "center" and pouring water on Liu Baolu. This scene Combined with Liu Baolu's exhilarating expression, he is as mean as he can be! After pouring almost all the water in one circle, Zhou Yi and Li Zhaoxue stepped forward to see that Liu Baolu's hand had completely recovered and no longer looked like chicken feet. Li Zhaoxue covered his mouth in surprise and sighed, with a look of disbelief on his face. , then stepped forward to grab Liu Baolu's hand and turned it around. Liu Baolu laughed, and suddenly Li Zhaoxue shook Liu Baolu's hand away with a cry of "Ah!" Everyone present was confused. Li Zhaoxue pointed at Liu Baolu¡¯s hand and said: "There is still one little finger left" After Liu Baolu¡¯s hand completely recovered, Li Zhaoxue said to Liu Baolu with an apologetic look: ¡°Xiao Wan, I really want to thank you.¡± Liu Baolu said: "If you want to thank me, don't follow my brother Yi's example and call me Xiao Liu or Bao Lu. In my life, my surname has never exceeded Wan" Zhou Yi said happily from the side: "Xiao Wan, don't even think about turning around. You have written so much, how can you change it?" At this time, the big beggar mysteriously called Zhou Yi aside and asked: "Brother Zhou, who is with Xiaowa in this room?" Zhou Yi said: "It's okay, he is just a helping brother. We haven't told him these things. I will send him away in a while." As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Chengcheng walked out of the room, and Nuwa chased after him: "I think Mercedes-Benz does a good job, whether it is speed, safety or operation, it has reached the extreme. Of course, just in terms of It may be inferior to BMW in terms of operation, but there is nothing wrong with it. In short, I think Mercedes-Benz should be the most comfortable car brand.¡± Gao Cheng said disapprovingly from the front: "Sister Xiaowa, you don't understand this. Come out and take a look at my Audi. Its comfort is no worse than that of a Mercedes-Benz. Moreover, this is a practical and comfortable car, and its operation is no worse than that of a BMW or Mercedes-Benz. No matter it¡¯s raining or snowing, the car runs stably and safely.¡± Nuwa followed Gao Cheng out and muttered: "You are an old man, now" The two of them walked out arguing like this. Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel cold. He didn't expect Gao Cheng to chat with Nuwa, and it seemed that Nuwa's knowledge of car brands was as good as anyone else's. Modern youth who are passionate about cars. At this time, I heard Gao Cheng say from outside: "Brother, what are you doing!" Zhou Yi and the big beggar hurriedly ran out and saw a godly brother walking around Gao Cheng's Audi car. Zhou Yi asked: "Brother Beggar, this brother is" The big beggar said with a sad face: "This is the Ah Huang I introduced to you. His dream since he was a child is to be a car designer." Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that Ah Huang had also proposed a design plan for a car convertible, which was to open a window on the roof of the car. In the end, because he followed a beggar out for a black taxi, he got motion sick and vomited, and he lost all interest in cars. interest, and now that Ah Huang is looking at the highly successful Audi and coveting itcould it be that his childhood dream has been rekindled? Ah Huang said to Gao Cheng seriously: "Actually, I can help you cut the car into a streamlined design with a smaller drag coefficient." Zhou Yi asked in horror upon hearing this: "Brother Beggar, is this Ah Huang a fire attribute?" The beggar nodded, and Zhou Yi shouted heartbreakingly: "Gao Cheng, drive away quickly!"?? ====== PS: I'm sorry I came home late, here's the first update. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 101 A yard of business secrets Good guy! The guy who opened the sunroof and thought it was a convertible really wanted to take advantage of it. If he really used his eyes of destruction to cut into the Audi car, let alone Gao Cheng's heartache, he would be scared to death on the spot. Zhou Yi shouted so loudly that Ah Huang also realized what he was doing. He walked up to Zhou Yi and blamed himself: "Brother Zhou, I'm a little out of control." When Zhou Yi saw Ah Huang's pitiful appearance, he felt a little pity. Why, Ah Huang is also a person with dreams. He has been poured cold water on so many times and still doesn't give up. It is indeed worth learning, and he can bend and stretch. Even if the hook is hooked, it can be held back in time. "It's okay Ah Huang, I'll get you a scrapped car another day and you can cut it up as you like." Zhou Yi said to Ah Huang. Ah Huang looked at Zhou Yi gratefully and nodded, then turned around and left silently. At this time, Gao Cheng came up and asked: "Brother Zhou, I didn't expect that all the brothers around you are still skilled people?" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said, "If he really cuts it up for you, your Audi will turn into a coffin." Then Nuwa shouted again: "Gao Cheng, come here and take a look, your Audi design and Mercedes-Benz will have a future" Gao Cheng turned his head and said "Huh?" and immediately ran over. Zhou Yixin said that this Nuwa had a close relationship with Gao Cheng. When he was a salesperson, even if he was half as good as Nuwa, he would have to be a top-paid car sales consultant! After wandering around the yard for a while, Lao Niu brought out the spiritual spring water again. Li Zhaoxue and Liu Baolu were drinking from the large stream of water. Zhou Yi stepped forward and said cautiously: "Brother Lao Niu, what are we doing here?" There are outsiders.¡± Lao Niu immediately released the spiritual spring water, and Zhou Yi said: "Can this thing be pressed into a water pipe or something like that?" Lao Niu waved his hands repeatedly: "Why are you pressing that? Isn't our brother better than the tap water pipe?" Zhou Yidao: "Isn't it a cover-up? It's just to cover up, because I plan to cooperate with some bottled water companies to cooperate with this spiritual spring water, so that the quality of life of our brothers can be improved." Lao Niu said with a embarrassed look on his face: "I think it's best to say goodbye. This spiritual spring water is too mysterious. I'm afraid it will cause confusion if it is put on the market. Brother Zhou, think about it, if someone discovers that this water can cure diseases." Is it okay to heal the wounds?¡± I have to say that Lao Niu is a treacherous person and has thought well enough, but Zhou Yi also thought about this matter and discussed: "Let's dilute it with water! A bucket of pure water plus a bowl of spiritual spring water, if it doesn't work, just Add a cup of spiritual spring water and see what the effect is." Lao Niu thought about it for a long time and finally nodded: "If you are willing to do it, let's do it. We will try it later when we have time. However, if it is really going to be put into production, the diluted spiritual spring water must lose its ability to repair the human body, otherwise It would be bad if it caused unnecessary trouble." Zhou Yi patted Lao Niu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Lao Niu, you have the potential to enter the business world~" Lao Niu patted his chest and said, "No, our product was also on the market back then!" Zhou Yi was really shocked and said with admiration: "Oh, Brother Niu is awesome! What product?" ¡°No, it¡¯s just the cabbage harvested in the orchard in front last year that I bought at the vegetable market.¡± ¡­¡­ After a while, Gao Cheng walked in from outside the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he turned around and said to the outside: "Sister Xiaowa, please take the time to go to the car show. Only with your eyes can you see the details at close range." Nuwa walked in immediately and said: "Generally speaking, the detailed information can still explain some problems." After hearing this, Gao Cheng shook his head helplessly, then ignored Nuwa and said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, I have to go. I'll come over to play when I have time." Zhou Yi deliberately teased him and said with a smile, "Aren't you going to chat with your sister Wa for a while?" Gao Cheng looked slightly embarrassed and said, "No more chatting. Sister Wa's knowledge is too broad" Nuwa humbly said, "I'm just talking on paper." Gao Cheng added: "It's also possible to talk on paper." Zhou Yi lowered his head and snickered. After the two of them finished talking, they began to be humble to each other. Okay, with this kind of humble gentleman's temperament, the seventy-two sages will also have to add these two in the future, right? "Gao Cheng, let's go and chat for a while." After Zhou Yi said that, he pressed Gao Cheng's shoulder and walked out. When he arrived outside the yard, Gao Cheng first asked: "Brother Zhou, how come there are so many people in this place" What are you doing?" Zhou Yi talked: "I was just about to tell you this. We are now developing a mineral water here. These are developers. They have been studying it for several years. Recently, we finally developed this mineral water. We are just waiting to put it into production and launch it into the market.¡±   Gao Cheng also looked happy: "It's a good thing, Brother Zhou, this is making money! However, I just walked around and didn't see a spring or anything?" "Well, this is a hidden spring, or the spring water is special. Regardless of whether it is for the minerals that the human body lacks or the most basic taste, it is absolutely impossible to choose, and it is definitely not one of the ones on the market now. What brands can do together, I mean, as long as this water is put on the market, the profits will be huge." Zhou Yi didn't understand anything and could only pick and choose. Gao Cheng was twitching after hearing this, and finally slapped his thigh and said: "Brother Zhou, you are going to make a fortune!" Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "What are you doing with these eight characters? What have you been busy with recently? Are you racing around the world to pick up girls?" Gao Cheng lowered his head and said awkwardly: "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about? I have stopped doing those shameless things a long time ago. Now I also think about it, there is really no point in fooling around day after day. Brother, I have figured it out now. That was before Silly, to be honest, I was really slapped awake by those big mouths like Brother Zhou." After speaking, he showed a gap in his teeth and pointed: "Look, I didn't fix it on purpose, just to remind myself that now my brother is also ready to look for business opportunities. Although my old man left me so many assets, what's the point? That's right, it's all nothing." Zhou Yi said with a smile: "How can you eat these teeth? You should have them repaired when you have time. The gap in your mouth is so black that I thought it was stained with leek leaves. If you get confused again in the future, the worst is possible. Take it back for you." Gao Cheng covered his mouth and shook his head repeatedly: "That can't be done" "Brother, I have something to do with you." Zhou Yi said, pointing to the yard: "Look, our spring water has also been developed, and as I said just now, as soon as this water is put on the market, nothing will happen. It must be a huge profit, but now you see, I don¡¯t have much money to put this spring water on the production line" When Gao Cheng heard this, he immediately interrupted: "Brother Zhou, let me help you. How much is the difference?" Zhou Yi hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Gao Cheng, you have misunderstood me. What I mean is that since you are also seeking business opportunities, isn't this good? We will cooperate directly. I will be responsible for providing raw mineral water, and you will be responsible for putting the water into production." market, then we brothers can discuss the profit sharing." When Gao Cheng heard this, his face lit up with joy, his eyes widened and he asked, "Brother Zhou, are you serious?" Zhou Yi was not too surprised to see Gao Cheng's reaction. Although this kid is now on the right path, he still has no idea about his future direction. Moreover, his family lacks everything and money. What he longs for now is to have a serious job. Just keep yourself busy, it doesn't matter if you lose money or even get cheated. Zhou Yi said: "Can I still tease you? But Gao Cheng, I am a serious person. If you don't have the heart to do a career, then I won't find you." Gao Cheng patted his chest: "Brother, I'm afraid that you don't believe me. As long as Brother Zhou can trust me, I will definitely do my best to do this. Although brother, a layman, doesn't understand anything, but the old man is at home, what will happen to me?" Ask the old man and make sure everything is properly prepared." Zhou Yi patted Gao Cheng on the shoulder and said: "Then let's just make it verbally. During this time when you go back, you should first understand how this industry works. I'll have to sort out the details here and wait until everything is settled." Well, I will contact you directly, you are responsible for transporting water here regularly, and we will go directly into production!" Gao Cheng also agreed, and Zhou Yi also had confidence in it. It might be difficult to leave this matter to others, but it is most suitable to leave it to Gao Cheng. The key is that there is no shortage of funds, no worries, and he does not care if he loses money. He was very happy to make money, and Gao Chengshao's father, Mr. Gao Daying, was an elite businessman. Although his time was running out, a little guidance could help Gao Chengshao make many detours. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi said again: "Brother, I have also heard about your dad. How is the old man doing now?" Gao Cheng sighed: "Oh, I have suffered a great crime. There is no cure for the disease anyway. The hospital has also informed me that I have to wait for a while to prepare for the funeral. The team of professional doctors we have hired are now taking care of me at home every day. I can live one more day." one day." Zhou Yi said: "Tell the old man to look away and be less angry. It's best to wait until you become a bit successful before letting go. I'll take the time to see the old man in the future. Maybe I can be of some help." Gao Cheng said "Hey" and was about to leave. Zhou Yi put Gao Cheng in the car and said through the window: "If you come here in the future, please give me a call first. Don't come without permission, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding. After all, we It is still in a state of development and is completely enclosed, and this yard is a commercial secret." Gao Cheng nodded with a smile and started the car. Zhou Yi said uneasily: "You must call before you come. If you don't know the way, I will ask the donkey to pick you up." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª   Oops, I¡¯m so sorry. I was supposed to do the third update, but I¡¯m too pressed for time today, so I¡¯m sorry. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 102 You are wearing my underwear! It was almost dinner time, and the beggar was sitting in the yard with a group of brothers and muttered: "I won't come. It seems that there is no chance today." A group of brothers all looked disappointed. It was no wonder that all the efforts they had spent all day were useless and they felt bad in their hearts. However, Zhou Yi became worried. This effort would fail again and again, and the fire wolf would be exhausted again. After seven or eight days, the momentum of the gods and men was gone. Zhou Yi stood in the yard and shouted to everyone: "Brothers, don't pay too much attention to this. We will fight them when they come. If they don't come, we should eat, drink, play and have fun. Today, brothers are following It¡¯s like losing one¡¯s soul, this is not the atmosphere in our Ubang.¡± After hearing this, the brothers all shook their heads and sighed, and the big beggar also said: "Everyone has to think about it, adjust the situation from tomorrow on, and don't take it too seriously. This day has made me very nervous." Zhou Yi also understands this. After all, we are all modern people. Although we have supernatural powers and are no longer ordinary people physically, we still regard ourselves as legal citizens mentally. Uh maybe these brothers are not legal. , but no matter what, in short, there is a sudden war, and the opponent is so strong, it is understandable to be eager to fight or uneasy in the face of battle. The brothers all agreed to go back to the house for dinner, but Zhou Yi stopped Lao Niu. "Brother Lao Niu, let's try it out now. I've already contacted our partners. As long as we figure out the dilution specifications of Lingquan water, they can directly transport the water and put it into production." Lao Niu said in surprise: "Okay, you can do it so quickly." After saying this, he greeted a brother in the room: "Bring out three buckets!" Lao Niu filled the two buckets with water. One bucket was Lingquan water, which was full of fragrance, and the other bucket was ordinary spring water. Zhou Yi tasted it. Although this water could not be compared with Lingquan water, the taste was also refreshing and sweet. . Zhou Yi brought the empty bucket over and said, "Brother Lao Niu, let's blend it." I saw Lao Niu stretching out two fingers, drawing out a small stream of ordinary spring water and slowly sending it into the empty bucket, then he stopped and said: "This is one liter." Zhou Yi was dumbfounded and said: "So accurate?" Lao Niu said like a worldly expert: "It's exactly the same." Then he drew a small stream of water from the spiritual spring, put it into an empty bucket, and said calmly: "This is five hundred milliliters." One liter of ordinary spring water and 500 milliliters of spiritual spring water. Even if it is diluted, the problem arises. How to test whether the diluted spiritual spring water has the effect of repairing the human body? At least someone must be injured. Zhou Yi and Lao Niu squatted in the yard and thought hard. This thing can't be called out to a brother and said: "Brother, help me, just put it on your body and make any cuts." This is too inhumane, and what's more? People have to ask, why don't you two contribute and experiment on yourselves? Lao Niu smiled and said: "Brother Zhou, let's postpone this matter until one day one of our brothers gets injured." Zhou Yi also stood up and said: "This is all we can do." ¡°It¡¯s so novel¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anyone doing business just waiting for someone else¡¯s misfortune to make a dent. "Crackling" came a crisp sound in the house. The sound was that someone broke the bowl, and then I heard Nuwa shouting: "Xiao Wan, please stop moving. I will clean it. Be careful that the broken pieces will hurt you." "Ah!" Liu Baolu shouted as expected. Zhou Yi and Lao Niu both clenched their fists and said with gleaming eyes: "The injury is good!" Then Liu Baolu came to the door as soon as possible, stretched out his bleeding fingers and said: "Brother Niu, don't be happy, hurry up and get me some spiritual spring water." Lao Niu joked: "Brother Liu, although we have spiritual spring water, we can't waste ourselves like this all day long. This day, we were bombed and poured with sulfuric acid. If we stay here for another month, you will have to try a thousand ways to die." That once?" Liu Baolu shook his fingers: "Brother Niu, stop joking, I'm in pain." Zhou Yi took Liu Baolu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a test for us.¡± When Lao Niu drew the diluted spiritual spring water, Liu Baolu panicked and said, "Is this is this spiritual spring water? Don't make a mistake." "Don't worry." Lao Niu said and slid the water on Liu Baolu's injured finger. Liu Baolu shivered all over. Zhou Yi was startled and said angrily: "Be honest! It feels like an electric shock" The wound that was stained with water showed signs of healing not long after, but it was just slower. Lao Niu immediately stopped and said: "This ratio is not good, it must be diluted again." Liu Baolu said anxiously: "You two are making trouble! Are you doing DNA verification for me?" At this time, Lao Niu diluted the spiritual spring water again, ignored Liu Baolu, and said to Zhou Yi: "It was two to one just now."??Now it's three to one. " After that, he slid the water around Liu Baolu's wound. The wound gradually showed signs of healing, but it was slower than before. Zhou Yi's face was filled with joy, which showed that diluting the spiritual spring water can indeed weaken its repair. Regarding the effect on the human body, Lao Niu smiled and said: "Try four to one again, it should be almost the same." Seeing that the two of them were having fun, Liu Baolu was helpless. He looked like he was breaking a jar and said, "You two can do whatever you want, just don't use my hands." Four to one still had a weak repairing effect. To be on the safe side, Zhou Yi and Lao Niu decided to go further. Finally, the ratio of diluted spiritual spring water was set at five to one, which means that one liter of spiritual spring water should be mixed with five liters of ordinary water. This kind of spiritual spring water no longer has the effect of repairing the human body, but it still exudes a light water fragrance, and the taste of drinking water is still special. Zhou Yi also made up his mind, after the current bad things are dealt with, Contact Gaocheng immediately. Early the next morning, Zhou Yi sent Li Zhaoxue to Yanan University and then called Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng answered the phone and said: "Brother Zhou, I discussed our project with my dad yesterday. The old man was very happy and said it was a good idea." Zhou Yi understood as soon as he heard that the old man was happy because he was watching Gao Cheng do his business. He said that this project was a good idea, which was just to comfort Gao Cheng. After all, if he wanted to support a new brand of products, the investment was not big, so he would be blind, let alone follow him. Those who have been shouting about "water aristocrats" all day are here to fight. The kind of mineral water that usually costs one dollar and two bottles on the roadside stalls is a true portrayal! Zhou Yi was not discussing this matter when he called Gao Cheng. He rushed to the phone and said, "Gao Cheng, who did you put in charge of those brothers yesterday? What's the name of that fat brother?" "Oh, that Nobita you are talking about." Zhou Yi joked: "Where do you think I'm talking about Jingxiang? Give me Nobita's contact information. I'll give him a call. Idon't my sister still have to go to school here? I'm afraid that kid Cheng Hao will do it again. If I do something out of the blue, I'm thinking of letting Nobita's gang of brothers take care of my sister." Gao Cheng hurriedly agreed, and before hanging up the phone, he shouted: "Brother Zhou, don't worry, Cheng Hao doesn't dare to do anything, his father is a big official!" With Nobita¡¯s contact information, Zhou Yi immediately called Nobita. It took a long time to get through. The voice on the phone asked in a confused and impatient voice: ¡°Who are you?¡± Look, what a great opening statement. There is a domineering tone between the lines. Zhou Yixin said that if Nobita's father called him and said "I am your father", Nobita would definitely scold: "I am your ancestor!" "Brother, do you still remember me? The one on the playground yesterday, I met your brother Gao Cheng." Zhou Yidao. "Ohoh you are thatBrother Zhou, right?" This Nobita has a pretty good memory. Zhou Yi said: "Yes, yes, brother, where are you now?" At this time, Zhou Yi heard the sound of Nobita hurriedly getting out of bed, putting on slippers and getting up from the phone, and a female voice beside him said: "Why are you going? ¡­¡± After a while, the call came: "UhBrother Zhou, youwhere are you?" Zhou Yixin said that this guy is very sensible and would not give up on Wenrouxiang. "I'm at your school. If you can come over" "You can go there if you can. Brother Zhou, just wait for me. It will take ten minutes at most." Before Zhou Yi could reply, he heard the sound of Nobita opening the door and going out, and then the faint female voice shouted again: "Hundan, you are wearing my underwear!" ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 103 The Fire Wolf is Coming Sure enough, within ten minutes, Nobita rode over on a motorcycle. He got off the car and hurried over with a naive look on his face. He said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, I heard Brother Cheng say something about you two before. We brothers." I have great admiration for you." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "What are you talking about? I have nothing to admire. Why should I ask my brothers for help if I have nothing to do?" Daxiong said: "That's right. Brother Zhou, you call me brother" While speaking, Daxiong also saw Li Zhaoxue, who had been silent at the side, and cautiously asked: "Is this sister-in-law?" Li Zhaoxue blushed and said, "Oh no." Zhou Yi hurriedly introduced: "My sister Li Zhaoxue, what happened to Cheng Hao yesterday was because of Zhaoxue. That beast wanted to play with Zhaoxue. Fortunately, the brothers helped. If not, Zhaoxue still has to go to school here. I don't think so." I'm just worried that she will be bullied. If Cheng Hao comes back one day and causes trouble, I hope you can take care of her." Nobita waved his hand: "Brother Zhou, don't worry. Even if Cheng gets better one day, he won't dare to go back to Yanan University, let alone trouble Miss Zhaoxue. As long as our brothers see him again , break his dog legs directly, if anyone else bullies Miss Zhaoxue, the consequences will be serious." Zhou Yi nodded with peace of mind after hearing this. Li Zhaoxue looked a little reserved at the side. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "That's done, I'll leave Zhaoxue to you. Anyway, we are all in the same school. If anything happens, we can do it in time." Found, but be careful, you must give Zhaoxue personal space, and you must not follow him all the time, making everyone uncomfortable." Nobita nodded: "This is clear, clear." Zhou Yi continued: "Brother, please go back. Don't you still have something to do?" Nobita looked slightly embarrassed and said, "What's the matter with me?" Zhou Yi coughed a few times and said, "Brother, please go back and change your clothes" When Nobita heard this, he said "Hey" stiffly, then got into the car, said hello to Zhou Yi, started the car and left. Li Zhaoxue said: "Actually, I don't need to find anyone to protect me. I can protect myself" Zhou Yi said: "Hurry up and take me down. Either you have been kidnapped or you have had acid poured on me. Just letting this person over to the Public Security Bureau is a serious case." ¡­¡­ On the way to Ulabang by taxi, Zhou Yi received a call from the beggar. It is worth mentioning that the beggar had replaced his Sydney 4S and replaced it with a Nokia Ya which could make a big difference. The beggar's voice was very excited. "Brother Zhou, come here quickly! Fire Wolf Fire Wolf is making a lot of noise over there!" Zhou Yi heard the urging brother and said: "Drive quickly drive quickly." The brother was sweating profusely, while Zhou Yi kept praying not to meet Huolang and the others halfway, otherwise it would be over, and Ulabang's defense plan would be completely useless. Zhou Yi also muttered, what will happen one day? I also need to get a car to drive. Not only is it convenient, but I have to figure it out. If I can get enough money to drive a low-end car in a year, if I'm not satisfied, I can just ask Ah Huang to cut it into a streamlined design. . "Master, can you go faster?" My brother was completely speechless: "Brother, this road is like a Shu road. No matter how fast you go, the bumps and bumps are higher than the road guardrails. Besides, what is your emergency? You are running like you are running for your life." Zhou Yi couldn't help but said: "This is really almost like running away for one's life" It was not easy to get to the dirt road. Zhou Yi saw Maomao standing in front of him in the car. He immediately asked his brother to stop the car, pay and get out of the car. He hurried to Maomao's side, got on the donkey's back and left. Sitting in the car, I wiped my sweat as I watched this scene: "This guy is from the crew of "‡åtour"!" When I arrived at the Ulabang courtyard, I saw that all the gods and brothers had begun to actively prepare for the war. Even Nuwa Liu Baolu was wandering around the courtyard pointing out faults and arrangements. Zhou Yi was also The atmosphere was also infected, and his blood suddenly boiled. He called the beggar over and asked, "Has Fire Wolf started moving towards us?" The big beggar nodded: "It's probably true. The fire wolf didn't move at all a while ago. Today it moved. But it's not sure if it's coming to us. But if you don't fear ten thousand, just in case, let the brothers fight." It¡¯s also necessary to be mentally prepared.¡± Zhou Yi nodded and went to find Nuwa again. "Xiaowa, if the fire wolf really comes soon, you have to hide. If there is a real fight, the scene will definitely change rapidly. Although you are not afraid of these attacks" "I'm afraid." Nuwa interrupted: "This is an attack using divine power. It can also cause harm to me, but it is very small." "This way you have to hide even more, no matter how small it is, it cannot be ignored, and what I mean isYou must not let Huolang and the others discover you. If they know that we have contact with Urabang, it will be difficult for us to deal with them if they come up with some excuses to threaten us. The worse thing is, if they see you again, Nuwa , that means something must be done. " "This is impossible." Nuwa nodded after objecting: "The main thing is that you must pay attention to safety. Even if something happens to me, nothing will happen to you." Zhou Yi was a little moved and buried his head on Nuwa's shoulder and said: "Xiaowa, you are so kind" Nuwa then said: "If something happens to you, it will be difficult to deal with the things in your body." ¡­Damn it, I knew it! Zhou Yi glanced at Nuwa and turned away. Zhou Yi immediately found Liu Baolu again. As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Baolu interrupted: "Brother Yi, what do you need to say? I will designate where to hide safely. If conditions didn't allow it, I would have I want to dig deep into the ground to dig a secret tunnel." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at him: "You can just hide under the bed when the time comes." Zhou Yi had settled these matters, and he and the beggar and Lao Niu calculated it together. Lao Niu opened his mouth and said: "Our place is still difficult to attack and defend" "Brother Zhou, since our main purpose is to prevent Fire Wolf and others from approaching our Ubang state, I think there is no need to focus the firepower on people. We can just restrict them to a hundred meters away." The big beggar took the lead. Interrupt Lao Niu. Zhou Yi said: "That's exactly what I mean. We only defend, not attack. This time Huolang will definitely not come by himself. Boss Jia will definitely be included. If we attack with all our strength, even if Huolang escapes with his strength, then Boss Jia will I'm afraid we will lose our lives here, our goal is not to kill people, just to shock them." Both of them nodded. Zhou Yi looked at the situation in the yard and saw that the three defense points were already full of brothers. Liangzi's team was still performing its mission, and the backup god brothers had already lined up. Every god man had already lined up. The brothers all had solemn expressions, and their posture was no worse than that of a trained army. Now the situation is extremely tense. The bow is like a full moon and the arrow is already on the string. This battle, which can be called the "God's War", is about to break out. The usual harmonious and joyful atmosphere is no longer found in the courtyard, only a courtyard full of business secrets Uh, it¡¯s the whole courtyard filled with chilling vibes! Zhou Yi pointed to the southwest corner and said to the big beggar: "Brother Beggar, drill a few holes into the wall in the southwest corner." The big beggar looked confused and said, "What is this for?" ¡°I have to watch the game, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to communicate in case of emergency.¡± The big beggar said in embarrassment: "Brother Zhou, this is too dangerous" Zhou Yi's eyes were red and he said with a tough-guy expression: "With so many brothers accompanying me, what can I be afraid of!" The big beggar pointed to Maomao in the southwest corner and said, "I mean it's not appropriate for you to squat there. The donkey will kick you when it's frightened." Zhou Yi: "" "Brother Beggar, you are right here. An Eye of Destruction comes up and the job is done. It only takes two holes. I can see the battle situation outside." Zhou Yi pointed on the wall. The beggar's eyes turned red, then dimmed again: "No, this wall is not strong anymore, and an Eye of Destruction will probably collapse, so let's do it." After saying this, the beggar took out the newly bought Nokia Ya from his pocket. , and knocked twice on the wall in the southwest corner, two holes of the same size and round bead shape immediately appeared. The big beggar put on his mobile phone and said, "Put your eyes on it and see if it suits you." Zhou Yi put away the surprise on his face, crouched down and looked out through his eyes. The angle of his sight was just right. He couldn't miss a beat on the dirt road, and he could switch the screen with just a blink of his eye. How could this be? The southwest corner is clearly the window to the world in the game. Zhou Yi was watching, and in the blink of an eye a car suddenly appeared on the dirt road! The speed of the car was very gentle, neither impatient nor impetuous. It seemed to have good intentions, but it made people feel uneasy. Zhou Yi had an epiphany and flew up in fear. He shouted and sent a signal with Liangzi's team and Maomao! "The fire wolf is coming!""Yeah" (Donkey hisses). ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 104 Fierce Battle As soon as the signal was sent, the brothers in the yard were all excited. The three defense points immediately stood up and prepared to attack. It can be said that everyone is well-trained. The brothers stood up and showed their heads in unison. A careless one. The most important thing is that it is extremely concealed, with only half of everyone¡¯s head exposed. Even if Huolang and the others see something foreign on the top of the wall, they will think it is weeds or something. Zhou Yixin said that they should dye all the brothers' hair green in advance. Not only can they disguise themselves, but they can also scare people! It just seems aggrieved. There are no idlers in the yard anymore. Liu Baolu ran away long ago and is probably lying under the bed praying. Zhou Yi squatted down and looked out of the hole again. The car was still approaching, and it was still far away from the planned 100-meter bottom line. Now he was waiting for the beggar or himself to give the order. The brothers still stood still. Zhou Yi looked out from the hole and felt a handful of cold sweat in his hands. Zhou Yi suddenly felt Maomao touching his back. He had no time to think about it and could only wave his hand behind him and said: "Maomao, don't make trouble. !¡± Zhou Yi then received a heavy slap on the back. When he turned around, he saw Nuwa staring at him and said, "You are the donkey!" "Why are you here? Hurry up and hide in the house!" Zhou Yi shouted in a low voice to Nuwa. Nuwa said: "I still want to ask you. Didn't I say before that even if something happens to me, nothing will happen to you. You have to hide together." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "No, I have to take command on the spot." Nuwa looked like a naughty girl: "Then I'll accompany you!" "No one will care about you if I hurt you!" Zhou Yi simply ignored Nuwa. When he saw that the battle situation was more urgent, the car had already driven within a range of 300 meters. The beggar was leading a group of waiters in the courtyard. Brother, Zhou Yi turned around and gave him a look. The big beggar understood, and immediately shouted: "The first defense point, 'flames from the mouth', prepare to attack!" As soon as he finished speaking, the fire-attribute brothers on the wall at the entrance of the courtyard all stood up and half of their bodies were exposed outside the wall. Zhou Yi was busy watching the reaction of Fire Wolf and the others. The speed of the car immediately slowed down, but did not stop directly. He was still tentative. Zhou Yi also knew that it was impossible to win without a fight, but it could be seen that Fire Wolf and the others were not without any scruples. In the blink of an eye, the car opened the sunroof, and then a young man emerged from the roof, half of his body exposed and his arms stretched out, holding a large sign measuring one square meter with the words "Friendly" written on it. , the strangest thing is that the two characters are marked with pinyin above and English below. Why don¡¯t you write both South Slavic and North Slavic! ¡­¡­ No matter what, this scene is expected, it is a sugar-coated bomb that comes with negotiations. Zhou Yi just turned around to say hello to the big beggar. When he saw the little beggar appeared behind him, Zhou Yi immediately panicked. He had been busy without paying attention to the child, so he hurriedly said: "Little beggar, hurry into the house and hide." Unexpectedly, the little beggar said seriously: "Brother Zhou, the second defense point is well prepared. Do you want to assist the first defense point in launching a defensive attack?" Zhou Yi frowned and glanced at the big beggar in embarrassment, meaning how could he let the little beggar also participate? It is not a hard and fast rule for father and son to join the battle. Unexpectedly, the big beggar nodded resolutely towards Zhou Yi without hesitation. It seemed that the big beggar was determined and his purpose was to train the little beggar hard. Although he was young, he could not let him feel that he was weak in Ubang. Zhou Yi sighed, nodded, and said to the little beggar: "The second defense point cannot be exposed for the time being. Separate a brother and knock down the sign first to give them a warning!" The little beggar immediately turned around and ran to convey the message. All the child could do was convey some temporary reports, and there was no danger even if he did not need to participate in the battle. The order was immediately carried out. When the car drove nearly 150 meters, the grandson holding the sign was still as proud as if he was participating in a military parade. There was a loud "swish" sound, and a water arrow shot rapidly. Flying away, the big sign was hit by water arrows in the blink of an eye and was smashed into several pieces. The young man holding the sign was so frightened that his legs weakened and he collapsed back into the car. This shock caused the car to slow down a little, almost like walking. However, the distance between Urabang and Ulabang was about to shrink to less than 100 meters. Zhou Yi slowly raised his right hand towards the big beggar. , with just a wave of his hand, the "cannonball" that the brothers had been brewing for a long time was immediately blasted away! At this moment, the car came to an abrupt stop. Zhou Yi did not dare to watch carefully. The car door suddenly opened, and a person suddenly jumped out of the car. His movements were as fast and powerful as a cheetah. The person only paused for a second before starting to move towards the car. Fang ran quickly, and it was at that second that Zhou Yi saw clearly that this person was Fire Wolf. Zhou Yi hurriedly waved his arm, and the big beggar shouted: "The first defense point, 'crazy flames from the mouth' immediately"Attack! " "Boom, boom, boom!" Several crisp eruptions sounded continuously, and suddenly the sky was filled with fire. Zhou Yi couldn't help but look up. The sky above Ulabang's courtyard was illuminated by fierce flames, and huge fireballs drew a line from the sky. It flew in a perfect arc towards the car a hundred meters away from the courtyard. It could be seen through the hole that this attack also frightened the approaching Fire Wolf. He stopped to look at the situation. The fireball landed very accurately around the car, and then a violent and continuous bombing burst out in an instant! Huolang was completely stunned about fifty meters outside the courtyard. He probably thought that the car had been completely destroyed. Zhou Yi did not hesitate and immediately waved to the beggar again. The beggar immediately shouted: "Second defense point Assist the first defense point to attack immediately." The two groups of brothers who had been squatting all became excited and immediately launched various attacks at the same time. Zhou Yi shouted: "Concentrate the firepower on the fire wolf first! Don't let him take another half step forward. The alternate brothers are ready at any time." Replace, the third defense point discovers the situation and attacks immediately without waiting!" This so-called third defense point is the wall behind the courtyard. It is also the location where Zhou Yi and the great beggar used to escape. Now it is also guarded by brothers of gods. After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he could only feel the roar of the wind outside the hospital, and the noise that cut through the airflow was endless. Ulabang's defensive attack reached its climax at this moment. Looking through the hole, the car was still surrounded by yellow smoke and open flames. The fire wolf couldn't compare with the "wolf" at this moment. It simply became a rabbit, jumping up and down, dodging left and right. The continuity of the brothers' attacks was so powerful that the Fire Wolf had no chance to take another step forward and kept dodging or even retreating in place. I saw fireballs all over the sky mixed with raindrops of water arrows flying forward overwhelmingly. From the perspective of the fire wolf, it was undoubtedly similar to watching the 3D version of "Heroes". The scene at this time was one hundred thousand archers shouting " Wind! Strong wind!" Then he kept shooting arrows forward with his hands, and Fire Wolf was not as good as Tony Leung. He could intercept the arrows with flying sleeves, and there was almost no other way except to move around in a large area and escape. Zhou Yi thought in his heart, could it be that the fire wolf only avoided attacking but was trying to test Ulabang's strength? Then this grandson is also very courageous. He is not afraid that a supreme god will appear and directly act like Asura's wrath and crush you to death with one finger? With the relentless attack firepower from the first defense point and the second defense point, the fire wolf had moved to the other side in a large area. That area happened to be the wall behind the yard. Zhou Yi pulled his eyes back and pointed at the third party. The defensive point shouted: "Brothers, fight me back!" The brothers claimed it was, and then they probably discovered the figure of the fire wolf. Immediately, the two water brothers took action, pulled up two water dragons from the ground and flew away. The fire brothers couldn't show their weakness, and tongues of fire were accompanied by the tails of the water dragons. Sweeping forward, Zhou Yi smacked his lips when he saw it, thinking that the cooperation was so tacit and the attack was so artistic. Who said that water and fire must be incompatible? If the Olympic Games were to light the flame in this way some year, how much more honor would it be? Zhou Yi couldn't help shouting: "Brother! What was that move just now?" ¡°Brother Zhou, that¡¯s ¡®half sea water and half fire¡¯!¡± Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Don't you only read novels on Qidian.com? Be careful that Wang Shuo sues you for copyright infringement." Looking at the battle situation again, the fire wolf ran back from the back wall of the yard as expected. The wolf was "half sea water and half flame" and followed him for a while. Zhou Yixin said, don't say anything else, this grandson If he doesn't attack, he will be exhausted even if he is tired! Big Beggar and Lao Niu were very busy, constantly directing the starting and substitute brothers to alternate attacks. The brothers who came down took out the spiritual spring water from their waists without saying a word and started to replenish their blue. Immediately afterwards, they were thrown back into the battle, and outside the courtyard was a world of smoke and flames. Seeing that Fire Wolf still had no intention of attacking, Zhou Yi turned his attention to the car. At this time, the billowing yellow smoke had dissipated. The car was already steaming from the inside out, and wisps of green smoke continued to rise from the skylight on the roof. The two cars were wandering around with the doors open, and when I looked carefully at the back of the car, there were two people lying there in a hurry. No need to guess, one of them must be Boss Jia. Zhou Yi turned around and shouted: "Brother Niu, pour some water on that car to make them feel comfortable!" Then some brothers used some of their firepower to divert water on the spot. Zhou Yi hurriedly said sarcastically: "Isn't our surface water polluted? Let's get some clean water!" The brother said confusedly: "Get some spring water?" "Mao, it's just a stinking ditch!" Not long after, in addition to the endless tossing and turning of Fire Wolf, a black stream of water with a strong smell swayed from the air towards the car. The smell was really impressive, Zhou Yi I couldn't help but cover my nose and asked: "Brother"Have you drained the smelly ditch? " The brother shouted: "The stinking ditch near Brother Zhou is not enough. I caused the toilet in our Urabang to accumulate water!" ¡­Zhou Yi was waiting to take a look at the situation. Nuwa, who had been cowering with Maomao, came over and said anxiously: ¡°Zhou Yi, let¡¯s go quickly. This fire wolf has been hiding for so long and is probably going to start attacking.¡± Zhou Yi said: "Just wait a little longer and let the brothers deal with it" Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yi heard a typhoon-like roar coming from outside the hospital! And he really felt the heat wave hitting his face. Zhou Yi hurriedly leaned forward to look through the hole, and saw that the sight was full of deep red fire, like a huge red wallpaper rushing towards his face. At this time, the brothers in the courtyard were all Shouted: "The fire wolf is attacking! Brothers, strengthen your defense!" Then huge waves of flames pushed the airflow towards them. Zhou Yi felt that the air around him seemed to be compressed. He didn't dare to think about it anymore. He hugged Nuwa tightly in his arms and threw her to the ground. Then the whole Urabang The temperature is as hot as a steamer. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 105 The winner is determined When the fire wolf didn't take action, he looked as embarrassed as a local dog, but when he did not expect it, he looked as ferocious as a rabid Tibetan mastiff! After Zhou Yi threw Nuwa to the ground, he felt unbearably hot on his back. The scene Zhou Yi glanced at just now was no less than the tsunami in Indonesia that year, except that it was water. This was replaced by Fire. No matter what it is, if you are exposed to it without any protective measures, you will definitely become cannon fodder. "The water overflows the golden mountain!" ¡°Incontinence big**!¡± ¡­¡­ These were the two shouts Zhou Yi heard after he fell to the ground. They were Lao Niu¡¯s last-minute orders, Ulabang¡¯s key defense at the last moment, and the names of the most zombie offensive and defensive moves Zhou Yi had ever heard. . Anyway, no one believes that the brother who came up with this name could do it just by reading a few pirated online novels. "Whoa whoa whoa!" Just like the sound of a stone thrown into the sea causing a thousand waves, Zhou Yi clenched his fists tightly and prayed in his heart that the tide would be bigger, not only to completely defend against the fire wolf's attack, but also to be able to completely defend against the fire wolf's attack. Reduce the power by two-thirds and burn incense and worship Buddha. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yi felt that the surrounding temperature dropped by more than half in an instant! Of course, it may be a psychological effect, but at least the high temperature that seemed to be able to melt gold fossils has disappeared instantly. Zhou Yi could only hear the sound of boiling water behind him, but no one in Urabang spoke. Zhou Yigang was surprised. , and then I felt like I was sleeping on the sofa. To be precise, it felt better than the sofa. It was extremely soft and had a refreshing fragrance "Zhou Yi, how long do you want to suppress me?" Zhou Yi was frightened, and then he realized that his whole body was pressed against Nuwa's hot body, and his arms happened to be pressed at the wrong place. Zhou Yi hurriedly climbed up from Nuwa's body and looked around again. No wonder there was no sound at all. Twenty or so brothers of gods and men were staring at him in shock. ¡°How long has it been since then, do these bastards still have the time to watch this? Zhou Yi shouted anxiously: "Are you waiting for the assassination? Hurry up and defend!" Zhou Yi turned around and saw that his face turned pale with fright. Outside the wall stood a huge water barrier that was ten meters high! And outside this barrier, there are fierce waves of fire that are constantly putting pressure on this side! This picture is so surreal! It's like a glass fish tank filled with boiling magma, and now the fire wave is still restless, but the huge water barrier has begun to tremble slightly and ripples on the surface. Zhou Yi's face turned pale. Asked Lao Niu: "Brother Lao Niu, how long can this water barrier last?" Lao Niu also said anxiously: "You can rest assured about this. We have enough water. It is only a matter of time before the fire wave is completely swallowed up. But in this way, our firepower will be dispersed. We are worried about the fire wolf." The bastard took advantage of the situation!" "What are you still worried about? What does a fire wolf do? An arsonist's job is to take advantage of the fire." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he looked at the courtyard and saw that the brothers at the third defense point were not fighting at the moment. Zhou Yi quickly shouted: "Brothers, come over and make up for it. Fire Wolf can't go to the back for a while!" Then the brothers in the southwest corner started shouting again: "Fire Wolf is coming! Fight him back quickly!" Almost fifteen brothers surrounded the southwest corner in a furious manner, and suddenly there was a wave of water attacks and fire attacks outside the courtyard. At this moment, Zhou Yi's "Window to the World" had been blocked by the fire waves, and he could not watch the battle for a while. Nuwa Someone from the side came up to him and said, "It's none of your business now. Hurry up and hide." Zhou Yi firmly refused and said: "No, I won't worry if I don't fight the fire wolf back." Nuwa asked anxiously: "How can you help?" "I" Zhou Yi spat out one word and looked down at himself. Indeed, he now had a three of clubs, but the other two were six of hearts, so he couldn't really help. Nuwa pulled Zhou Yi, who was stunned for a moment, and said, "Come with me quickly." Zhou Yi had no choice but to follow Nuwa into the house. At this moment, the big beggar suddenly shouted: "Brother Zhou! Help the brothers fill the spiritual spring water." It seems that the god-man brother feels that his power is insufficient and needs to make up for the blue. Zhou Yi pulled away Nuwa's hand and said happily: "Did you see it? I am also Zhang Hongtao Liu!" Then the brothers fighting on the front line threw the bottles into the yard. Zhou Yi picked them up again and again and said to Nuwa: "Don't be idle, hurry up and pick up the bottles." After a while, the little beggar also joined in, and the three of them ran into the house holding a bunch of bottles. Several buckets of spiritual spring water had been prepared in the house. After filling them, the three of them ran to the yard to distribute to the brothers.Yes, of course there are water-attribute brothers who can¡¯t wait to directly draw out a stream of spiritual spring water and drink it while fighting. This scene will make the fire wolf see his self-esteem. How can he despise the enemy so much Zhou Yi was very anxious at the moment. Seeing that all the beggars and old cows had already rushed to the front line, this meant that the situation must be particularly intense. But now Zhou Yi could not see anything. He stamped his feet anxiously on the spot and only heard a loud "boom". Wow, the water barrier collapsed at this moment! Fortunately, the fire wave that was still arrogant just now has subsided at this moment. The open flames with only half a meter high overflowed the wall and poured into the courtyard with the water barrier. However, the wall was already in danger. Just when Zhou Yi was anxious While grinning, it suddenly collapsed and created a big gap. Maomao, who was standing under the wall, was standing there as if nothing had happened. However, when the wall collapsed, he was so frightened that Maomao jumped across the yard and directly into the house with a hiss. Zhou Yi secretly thought that he could see everything clearly now, but when the wall fell down, open flames continuously spilled in from the gap. It seemed that the battle outside the hospital had become intense. I'm afraid if the fight continues for a while, this The adobe bricks on the walls can now be made into porcelain. Lao Niu was the first to notice that the wall had collapsed, and he immediately raised a water barrier with his two brothers. Zhou Yi hurriedly ran forward to watch the battle, only to hear Nuwa shouting from behind: "You will be bad if you are accidentally discovered by the fire wolf." Already" Zhou Yi didn't look back and interrupted directly: "He is thinking about rushing in right now. Even if I take off my clothes in front of him, he won't even look at me." The two of them arrived at the gap in the wall. The water barrier had to be at least ten centimeters thick. To put it bluntly, it was like a transparent wall. The scenery outside was filtered by the water barrier and magnified a lot. So Zhou Yi took a look. There was really gunfire and water splashing outside, and you could clearly see Fire Wolf struggling to support himself in the face of more than 20 brothers of gods and men. He was really persistent. Fire Wolf's strength should not be underestimated. All his moves were several times more powerful than those of the God-Man brothers. Several times, he even breathed out wild flames. The fireball soared into the sky, and the beam of light was as bright as the sun. This fireball was It takes three or two god-man brothers to deal with it together to control it. If you are not careful at all, Ulabang's big yard will be blown into a nuclear bomb testing base. Another thing that highlights the power of the Fire Wolf is the ability to continue fighting. The brothers of God and Man have already replenished their mana several times in this period of time, but this Fire Wolf has persevered until now, and does not seem to change his expression. I'm afraid. He could still hold on for a while, but Zhou Yi also thought that even if he couldn't defeat the fire wolf, he could be forced to the point where he ran out of ammunition and food by carrying him like this. "After all, there is an ancient poem that says, can you be afraid of your bare feet if you are wearing Adi Wang?" Therefore, the god-man brothers don¡¯t have to fight the fire wolf, they just have to fight him. Just when Zhou Yi thought of this, the Fire Wolf threw a dazzling fireball with their hands. The brothers at the defense point in the southwest corner tried their best but failed to offset or intercept it. The fireball hit the southwest corner with a "bang" sound. On the wall, half of the top of the wall was blown to pieces, and the two god-man brothers were also shot down. Zhou Yi was shocked and was about to step forward to see the situation. Nuwa grabbed Zhou Yi and said, "Are you crazy? You have no defense ability at all. You have been familiar with it since the past!" Zhou Yi also calmed down. The two brothers seemed to be fine and got up from the ground. However, their clothes were almost burned. If they were exposed again, they would not even have their underwear left. Seeing that there was improvement, the Fire Wolf became even more frenzied, and was overwhelmed with fireballs. The God Brothers relied on the 'Shui Man Jin Shan' and the 'Incontinent **' to resist. In this moment, they lost two more fireballs. , the fireball continued to bombard the southwest corner. Everyone reacted very quickly and moved immediately. After the explosion, they moved back. In short, the wall in the southwest corner is getting shorter and shorter Nuwa said anxiously: "No, Zhou Yi, this fire wolf's strength is really abnormal. It seems that everyone can't resist it. If this continues, the fire wolf will rush in in five minutes!" Zhou Yi pretended to be calm and said: "It's okay, it's okay. I don't think Fire Wolf's magical power can last long." The loud "boom" sounds are becoming more and more frequent, which shows that the brothers are leaking out more and more times. Thanks to the strong wall in the southwest corner, the brothers can continue to "stand" and have the upper hand, but the current situation Very bad indeed. Nuwa forcefully pulled Zhou Yi to hide in the house. Zhou Yi had no choice but to retreat with Nuwa. When he arrived at the door of the house, Zhou Yi only saw the door of the courtyard suddenly light up brightly like lightning, and then There was a loud roar, and the entire southwest corner was completely destroyed after the explosion! More than twenty god-man brothers were bombed and were lying all over the courtyard. Zhou Yi and Nuwa had already hid in the house, and there was complete silence outside the courtyard. The winner of this battle seemed to have been decided at this moment ¡­ Brothers of gods, please slow down.It took a while for everyone to get up one by one, and then the big beggar, who was covered in darkness, gave an order to gather all the brothers. The brothers formed a human wall to block the house behind them. Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel a sore nose when he saw this scene in the dark. Wet. The fire wolf, who was also naked, walked in step by step at the entrance of the ruins-like courtyard. In the process, he flicked his sleeves coolly and extinguished the flames on the cuffs But Zhou Yi inside the room was already there. Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 106 The Donkey Who Goes Through Fire and Water More than twenty brothers dared not take any more action in the face of the approaching Fire Wolf. Obviously, everyone already had a sufficient understanding of the Fire Wolf's strength. As for the move that just caused the direct collapse of the southwest corner of the battlefield, the Fire Wolf If the wolf comes again, more than twenty people will be reduced to ashes in an instant. Fire Wolf had a stern look on his face at the moment, and he approached slowly but without hesitation. This aura was indeed quite uncomfortable, just like an ant watching an elephant walk over his head, and not only felt Fear, and a complete sense of oppression! Fire Wolf suddenly stopped, and the God-man brothers still stood in front of him like a human wall. At this time, all eyes were on Huolang, including Zhou Yi and Nuwa who were hiding in the house. They all wanted to see what this demon who had turned the tide by himself would do next. The corner of Fire Wolf's mouth moved slightly, and the brothers of God and Man couldn't help but bump their feet. The atmosphere was very deadlocked and serious. The two sides looked at each other for a long time, and Fire Wolf finally spoke. He took a breath, and then said while panting: "Emma, ??I'm exhausted" These words made everyone present couldn't help but be stunned. Even Zhou Yi Nuwa was shocked. However, the gods and men relaxed a little after hearing these words, and then they all shouted: "Isn't it? I'm really exhausted." .¡± Fire Wolf also looked relaxed and said: "Everyone has worked hard. We have been fighting for so long without even drinking water." The gods and brothers all shouted: "You have worked hard too, you have worked hard too" Little did Fire Wolf know that the gods and brothers had been drinking water while fetching it. Immediately, everyone saw the friendly intentions shown by Fire Wolf. This guy worked so hard to finish the fight, but he still hasn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of coming to Urabang! Fire Wolf laughed and said: "It's really a meeting of heroes. If you don't fight, you won't know. I didn't expect that the brothers are quite capable!" The big beggar didn¡¯t dare to stir up trouble now, so he had to cater to him: ¡°Brother, you are still very capable. If you can resist a group of us by yourself, we are a bit unreasonable.¡± "Brother, I'm serious. Our arrival this time was indeed a bit unexpected. We didn't say hello to everyone in advance. It's natural to cause some misunderstandings and conflicts." Fire Wolf smiled gently. Everyone was hesitating and didn't know how to respond. The situation was really embarrassing now. A group of god-man brothers knew that they were the enemy in front of them, but they didn't dare to start a fight anymore. They had to pretend to be confused. It's better for the beggar to think faster and rush to the fire wolf. Said: "I'll go inside and get a seat, and we'll sit and chat in the yard!" Fire Wolf also said: "Yes, yes, let's sit down and talk. To be honest, we do have something to ask for when we come here this time." The big beggar hurriedly ran into the house. Zhou Yi and Nuwa hurriedly surrounded him. The big beggar stamped his feet anxiously: "What should I do now? I can't beat him. I guess he will have to start to win over people. We are too passive now." , If you refuse directly, I'm afraid this kid will fall out." Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Brother Beggar, don't be anxious. I'll chat with him casually for a while. If he wants to talk about cooperation, let him deal with it and see if I can send him away. Then I'll give him tens of millions of dollars." Don't let him discover us, otherwise it will be really over." The beggar wiped the ashes on his face and said, "How can we send him away?" Nuwa said: "If he asks if he is willing to cooperate, just say that the brothers have to discuss the total and let him come back another day." The big beggar sighed: "I'll give it a try." After saying that, he turned around and left the yard. Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped forward but didn't even pull him back. Nuwa said, "Do you have anything else?" Zhou Yi said helplessly: "The big beggar came in to get something, and now he went out empty-handed" The big beggar ran back and saw that his hands were empty. He was stunned. He laughed dryly and said, "Why don't we just sit on the ground and chat, it's down to earth." Naturally, a bunch of god brothers said whatever they wanted and sat down on the ground pretending to be laughing. Fire Wolf saw everyone "taking their seats" and had no choice but to sit down with a smile: "It's better to sit on the ground. This body is not as clean as the ground." Woolen cloth." The big beggar said: "It seems that this brother is not alone here, right?" Fire Wolf pointed outside: "It's not just one person, there are two more, but they are probably frightened and won't be able to come over for a while." "I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Fire Wolf hurriedly waved his hand: "What are you talking about? It's all a misunderstanding. Uh As the saying goes, don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything" ¡°Brother, when did you feel that something was wrong with you?¡± The beggar quickly changed the subject. Fire Wolf was startled: "Oh, you mean you have this divine power, right? It's been a while, it should be some time earlier than you guys." The big beggar pretended to be confused and asked: "Brother, your supernatural power is obviously better than that of us brothers."?? is more powerful. How was it developed? " "This is not developed. I think it should be the level of innate strength. The strength of divine power is different for each person, and it cannot be improved through acquired practice Well, this big brother, I am here this time " ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about brother¡¯s abilities. His perseverance alone is admirable. After the protracted battle just now, how do you feel, brother?¡± Fire Wolf couldn't say anything, but he couldn't be anxious when he heard the big beggar keep praising him, so he could only say with a smile: "Brother, please stop praising me. I tried my best in this battle just now, so I finally let you eat." The move that caused me some pain almost drained all my divine power." These words made the gods and men stunned. Zhou Yi and Nuwa in the room were also shocked. Lao Niu interjected and asked: "Which last move drained your magic power?" Fire Wolf said awkwardly: "That's true. If I'm honest, I only have about three points of my magical power left now." The brothers of God and Man all said "Oh" sincerely upon hearing this, and then they collectively laughed and took out the spiritual spring water from their waists, raised their necks and started pouring it into their mouths. Fire Wolf didn't understand at first glance, but he still said with a smile on his face. : "The battle just now was indeed thirstyI'm here this time" "Halfway through the fire wolf's words, everyone had finished drinking the spiritual spring water in their hands, and then the big beggar shouted hysterically! Everyone threw the bottles in their hands to the ground together, and then lined up into a wall of people. At this time, Fire Wolf looked surprised and even moved his buttocks. The brothers' Eyes of Destruction added water to the golden mountain. Attack the fire wolf. Zhou Yi and Nuwa in the room were high-fiving each other, mainly because this time the gods and men took advantage of the crisis so perfectly. Fire Wolf exhausted all his divine power, but he still reacted quickly and moved swiftly. Without even raising his butt, he did several backflips and landed under the wall. At this time, his face turned green with anger, and he pointed at a kind of god and cursed. : "You guys are so ungrateful!" As soon as he finished speaking, several more fireballs flew towards the fire wolf with splashes of water. The fire wolf seemed to have exhausted its power and could only dodge. In the blink of an eye, it ran to the southwest corner again, still cursing: " It¡¯s really hard to guard against, and I¡¯m telling you the truth, even with the last bit of my divine power, I can give you a powerful taste!¡± When the brothers of God and Man heard this, they were all startled. The big beggar shouted: "Brothers, don't be afraid, this grandson is bluffing us." It is impossible to say that everyone has no taboos, but after the big brother Da Beggar shouted, the brothers were determined to fight against the fire wolf as if they were dead. Zhou Yi and Nuwa also asked: "Xiaowa, how much more power can you use with these three points of divine power?" Nuwa shook her head: "It's hard to say, this Fire Wolf is going all-out, and everyone may be in some danger." Zhou Yi secretly thought that it was not good. At this moment, a donkey brayed suddenly in the room. Zhou Yi turned around and saw that Maomao was lying under an Eight Immortals table. He was crawling out at the moment. After finally crawling out, he stood in front of the threshold and stared at him eagerly. Staring at the fire wolf in the yard. The fire wolf was arrogant at this time, with a ferocious facial expression. He was threatening the gods and brothers verbally with his claws and teeth. The big beggar got impatient and attacked the fire wolf again. The fire wolf could only hide but never let go of the fire wolf. The use of the last three points of divine power is really intriguing. Sometimes when playing video games, I like to hold in my breath for a big move at the end. I wonder if this Fire Wolf has the same intention. But no matter how fast you are, you can't escape under the eyes of more than 20 people just by hiding. It hasn't been two rounds yet, and the Fire Wolf has already been bombarded along with the remaining half of the southwest corner of the battlefield. I was so exhausted that I rolled over and rolled out for more than ten meters. I finally got up from the pile of broken bricks. My face was covered in blood and I was trembling even when I stood up. Lao Niu couldn't show mercy anymore, and shouted with a smile: "Grandson, why don't you use that three points of divine power? Let the gentlemen open their eyes?" As soon as he finished speaking, Fire Wolf stood up with an angry look on his face and kicked his feet hard on the ground. His whole body was as strong as if he was stuck on the ground with a wooden pole, and the muscles all over his body seemed to be even more swollen and horrifying. Zhou Yi felt sweat on his forehead when he saw it, yesthis is indeed a posture to unleash a big move! Zhou Yi didn't dare to hesitate at the moment, and didn't care about anything else. He rushed out and opened his mouth to shout. Nuwa had quick hands and eyes. She grabbed Zhou Yi's arm with one hand and covered Zhou Yi's mouth firmly with the other hand. Pulling him back, Zhou Yi finally struggled and said angrily: "You want me to watch something happen to my brothers?" Nuwa said: "Even if something happens, you can't save them!" ??Then the yard was filled with brilliant white again. This scene was exactly the same as the precursor to the instant destruction of the southwest corner of the battlefield. This shows that the fireThe wolf is indeed going to use his ultimate move again! Seeing this, the brothers of the gods were also slightly panicked. The big beggar hurriedly gave instructions: "Everyone, calm down. We must prevent this time even if we risk our lives!" As the fire wolf's white light suddenly illuminated, the brothers of gods and men also performed their respective duties and used their special skills. The abilities of more than 20 people gathered together at the same time, and the momentum was huge and the scene was chaotic, rushing toward the white light like a raging fire. The drowned Fire Wolf, and at the same time, the Fire Wolf's ultimate move was completely released. Then everyone present saw that the fireballs emitted by the fire wolf seemed to penetrate pieces of paper as thin as cicada wings, crushing the defenses of more than twenty brothers of gods as if they were nothing and completely dissolving them. After breaking out of the tight siege, a group of god-man brothers simply faced this powerful blow with naked red fruit! At this moment, Zhou Yi was completely stunned. What woke Zhou Yi up was a shocking neigh of a donkey, and then a blurry and clear figure drawn by Maomao's gorgeous figure, and that figure went straight into the fire. And go ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 107 Complete Merits The moment the comet hit the earth was nothing more than that. Maomao's not-so-tall body rushed straight in front of the twenty-three god brothers. His four hooves stopped suddenly and flicked his tail (not just flicking the donkey's tail, the jargon is called drifting), and then he He raised his head so proudly, stood up with his tail wagging leisurely and calmly, and didn't care at all about the dazzling and menacing fire! At this moment, everyone was shocked. A maverick donkey tried to save twenty-three extraordinary powerful gods with his own weak body! If the barriers and boundaries between species are broken, then Maomao¡¯s achievements will be enough to participate in the next awards ceremony that will touch China! But the gods and men present, including Zhou Yi, all knew that Maomao's approach was definitely seeking a dead end, and would not have any effect in saving the situation. It would be impossible to participate in moving China, and at most it would be a donkey banquet. So at this moment, the gods and men collectively forgot about the danger, and they all looked at Maomao with regret on his face, and Zhou Yi even slapped himself in the mouth, and muttered sadly: "I'm worse than a donkey! " At this time, only Nuwa had a calm expression, and the next scene made everyone in the audience calm down, of course, the fire wolf was not included. The dazzling fire completely drained away the remaining three points of the fire wolf's divine power, and its power did not live up to the fire wolf's desperate attempt. It can be said that if this blow hits the gods again, the consequences will be unimaginable, and death is out of the question. Yes, but the spiritual spring water is estimated to be used in tons. Maomao became famous in one battle! Just when the seemingly endless fireballs suddenly exploded and struck suddenly, the fireballs with an attack range of more than ten square meters seemed to be suddenly compressed crazily. The fireballs, which were originally as big as trucks, were advancing. In the process, it shrank rapidly, from a truck to a carriage, and then from a carriage to a donkey carriage. In the end, the shape and size were at most as big as a donkey. At this time, the fool also realized that this Maomao actually swallowed up part by part of this shocking divine attack! I saw that the fire light continued to stick to Maomao's fur layer by layer and then disappeared. The high-temperature fireball that could melt gold fossils was now unable to burn even one of Maomao's donkey hairs. If it hadn't been for the intense light that burned the fire wolf Covering it up, I really don¡¯t know what method Fire Wolf will choose to commit suicide after seeing this. An extremely ferocious "wolf" was killed by a donkey that was frightened when the fence was tilted and ran all over the yard. At most, the wolf had the abilities of a gray wolf. This unbelievable scene lasted for a long time. The brothers of God and Man all raised their necks and stared at it in stunned silence. Their necks were sore and there was still no change. In the end, they simply squatted on the ground one by one and started to watch. Maomao almost looked at it in the process. It turned into a sculpture, motionless and even stopped wagging its tail. Zhou Yi was also worried in the room and asked Nuwa: "Can this fur be digested after being roasted for so long?" Nuwa said: "Master Hong said that this Maomao's fur can resist and neutralize the attack of divine fire, but there is no word on whether it will affect Maomao's own safety. I hope Maomao is safe." Zhou Yi thought about it and thought to himself, no wonder Master Hong was in such a hurry when he left. This was because he deliberately left Maomao behind. This Maomao is indeed not a mortal thing. Just talking about the fur that can withstand high temperatures, if it is like anything Fox fur, mink velvet, leopard print Well, there is no leopard print. In comparison, the so-called luxury and nobility really pale in comparison and are not worth mentioning. Just as I was thinking of this, the fire in front of me was getting lighter and smaller, but Maomao still stood in it like a towering mountain without moving even a step. Seeing this, the gods and brothers also stood up and patted their butts. After another moment, After a cup of tea, the firelight completely dissipated. When the last layer of light was dissipated by Maomao's fur, Maomao fell to the ground with a "snap" like a lifeless stone, and the familiar donkey brayed. It can no longer be heard A group of gods and men couldn't help but feel heavy when they saw this scene, and completely forgot about the existence of the fire wolf. After everyone was stunned for a moment, a younger brother came up and squatted beside Maomao, reaching out and caressing her slowly. As soon as Maomao's fur touched his hand, smoke immediately spread out. The brother retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted, and when he opened his palm again, his palm was burnt. But Maomao¡¯s fur is still so simple and rough, neither gorgeous nor supple. It was this fur that saved Ulabang¡¯s brother once and paid the price with Maomao¡¯s life. Maomao did not and could not communicate even a word with anyone. Everyone regarded it as an ordinary animal and ignored it except to let it work. There was almost no affection for it like domestic cats and dogs. But now that Maomao has completed his mission, we say goodbye to all the brothers in Urabang.?Including Zhou Yi and Nuwa, they couldn't help feeling heavy and full of regret. The last person to break the atmosphere was the beggar. The beggar shouted loudly: "Maomao is a warrior! We must pay tribute to him!" The gods and men all stood in a circle around Maomao, and then they all bowed to Maomao's body. After everyone dispersed, one brother suddenly pointed at Maomao and said in surprise: "Maomao has become thinner " Everyone looked up and saw that Maomao's body had become shriveled up quickly, just like a tomato that had all its juice sucked out in an instant. In the end, only a piece of brown fur was left lying quietly on the ground. The beggar picked it up carefully, presumably because the high temperature had dissipated. The beggar held the fur in his hand and said with a solemn expression: "From now on, this fur will be the object of worship in our country." After saying that, he carefully folded the fur and held it in his arms. At this time, there was a faint sound of a car starting outside the courtyard. Everyone went to the gap in the wall to look outside. As expected, the exhausted Fire Wolf got into the black car and drove away along the dirt road. Yi and Nuwa also walked out of the house. Looking at a group of godly brothers with tattered clothes and white teeth, Zhou Yi couldn't help but bowed deeply to everyone, then stood up and said: "Thank you everyone!" The big beggar came up and patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "There's nothing to thank you for. If it weren't for Maomao, we would have messed up this matter" Zhou Yi said: "I know everyone has tried their best. No matter what, we have accomplished our goal now." A brother said: "I think the merits have been fulfilled. Huolang and the others can't stand it. The car filled a pool of toilet water, and the car smells like a toilet!" Everyone laughed, and then the big beggar suddenly turned pale and said, "Where is the little beggar?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Zhou Yi was like a bolt from the blue, and Nuwa looked confused. The beggar rushed out of the hospital without saying a word. Lao Niu and others hurriedly stopped him, and the beggar broke free. While shouting: "I have to rescue the little beggar! I have to rescue the little beggar" At this time, Liu Baolu and the little beggar tiptoed out of the house. The two of them scanned the yard tentatively for a week. Finally, Liu Baolu asked everyone, "Has the Fire Wolf left?" The big beggar was relieved to see that the little beggar was safe. Zhou Yi shouted: "Xiao Wan, where have you been hiding for so long?" Liu Baolu said with a look of disgust: "Don't mention it, the little beggar and I hid under the bed. Whose socks were thrown under the bed without being washed. After hiding for so long, the smoke made us both dizzy " ; Text Chapter 108: Farewell is just around the corner The battle between "God and Man" came to an end without any danger. The result of this battle was also within the previous expectations. Although it did not defeat the fire wolf directly as expected and returned halfway in embarrassment, but Fortunately, there were no casualties. Of course, Maomao's heroic sacrifice still made everyone feel a little depressed. The fur that could withstand the divine fire attack was hung on the wall opposite the threshold by the beggar. It was the first thing that caught his eye as soon as he entered the house. . So whenever Zhou Yi entered the house and saw a donkey skin hanging on the top of his head, he always felt very awkward, a bit like he was in a hunter's home deep in the mountains and wild forests After this battle, there was almost no heavy burden on the gods and brothers. Fire Wolf also suffered a lot this time. Even though his strength was higher than the collective strength of the gods and brothers, if he wanted to rely on his own strength We are still not completely sure of winning Ubang, so at least in the near future, Fire Wolf will never dare to "negotiate" openly. Even if he is a reckless man, Boss Jia, who has had enough water in the toilet, will definitely not let him continue to take this risk. Zhou Yi believes that the current thing is to find a way to completely abolish the fire wolf's magical power as soon as possible and eradicate Boss Jia from the roots! Now it is extremely urgent, and Gonggong and Zhurong are rushing here. If big and small things are to be piled up together, it will be too much to take care of with both hands and feet. It took a day and a half for Zhou Yi and his brothers to deal with the wreckage of Urabang after the war. Pulling cement, unloading red bricks, paving roads and building walls, and finally tore down the entire perimeter of the wall and rebuilt it again. To be honest, it is indeed time to start fighting again. If we really want to investigate, it is not that this broken wall is indestructible. In the battle of gods and men, the southwest corner battlefield cannot fall. If the southwest corner battlefield does not fall, the gods and men brothers can If you always occupy the highest point, if you always occupy the highest point, you may be able to completely defeat the fire wolf. If you can completely defeat the fire wolf, Maomao will not have to pay the price with his life Of course, this is a bit unreasonable, but even if there are no such reasons, if you don¡¯t dig out two holes in the wall with just two taps on a mobile phone, you are pretending to be poor! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????And out of the water were did was was made by the water-type brothers. Zhou Yi originally wanted to get a team of bricklayers to take over this small project. Unexpectedly, more than 20 brothers came into the house and came out again. Standing together with clay tablets, they were more professional than any construction team. The big beggar was at hand. While building the wall, he said: "You may say that we can't handle the project of high-rise buildings, but we can handle building a wall and building a toilet. Brothers, this skill was developed on this wall. If you want to talk about this wall , Tsk! It has been renovated so many times.¡± Zhou Yi had a smile on his face, thinking to himself that if this technology was really good, would it be necessary to renovate it so many times The ground also needs to be rearranged. Zhou Yi originally wanted to lay red bricks and then cover it with concrete, directly sealing the entire yard. It was also for the sake of the living environment of the brothers. When it rains, the dirt floor looks like a swamp, and it is indeed inconvenient to get in and out. , but after learning about it, Lao Niu spoke on behalf of the collective water attribute brothers, saying that the cement floor can be paved, but don¡¯t rely on others if drinking water is inconvenient on any day. ¡­So this project can only be compressed to the maximum extent, and the fully enclosed cement floor becomes a cement road about one meter wide. After finishing all this, Zhou Yi explained his subsequent plans to the brothers. Of course, these plans did not include the God-man brothers for the time being. After the explanation, the beggar patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Brother Zhou, to be honest, we have not known each other for a long time, but in just such a period of time, the things we have experienced together are more dangerous and difficult than what others have experienced in eight lifetimes. , it can be said that we share life and death. Until today, it seems to have calmed down in front of me, but I know your heavy responsibility, brother, and there are a lot of bad things. The reason why I say this today means that no matter which step we reach, our Ubang All the brothers, including me, are definitely your most solid backing. If you have any tasks, I will call you immediately. I, the great beggar, will say it first. No one dares to be reluctant!" As soon as the words were said, the brothers all claimed that it was so. Even Liu Baolu stretched his neck and shouted: "Brother Yi, I am also your solid backing!" "Come on, if you were my backer, I would definitely fall on my back." A group of brothers all laughed. In fact, although Zhou Yi was teasing like this, he was really moved when he heard these words, and his eye circles were red from time to time. To be honest, it is indeed a blessing to be able to get along so well with the brothers of gods and men. If they had a plate of loose sand, Boss Jia Huolang and the others would have succeeded long ago. In the battle between gods and men, at the last moment everyone lined up in a human wall to defend desperatelyIn an instant, Zhou Yi felt deeply moved and extremely regretful. You support other people¡¯s families and they work for you? This kind of thing is rare in the past. Of course, Zhou Yi treats everyone as brothers. There is no such thing as who works for whom. But speaking of how much these brothers value friendship, it is no better than Liangshan Baidanba. How much difference will there be. Zhou Yi adjusted his emotions and said to everyone: "Brothers, you can think so highly of me. To be honest, I, Zhou Yi, can't repay you. I haven't been able to take care of everyone's daily life for such a long time. Please forgive me. Today Let me tell you something! There is no distinction between high and low among our group of brothers, let alone whether there is any use of transactions or transactions. The most important thing in our Urabang is the two words of 'friendship'! With these two words, we will be able to They are brothers for life!¡± After saying this, everyone applauded and applauded boldly. Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the two gods Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, and felt the need to explain. He added: "Everyone be quiet. At this time, our Ubang state is temporarily safe." Come down, but our days are just like playing Plants vs. Zombies. This wave of fire wolves has passed, and there is another big wave approaching, and the one we will face next time can be said to be the leader of our brothers¡¯ ancestors.¡± The big beggar knew about this, but the other brothers had heard about it. When Zhou Yi mentioned it, some brothers asked questions. "Brother Zhou, what you are saying is that the two gods who are coming are the leaders of our ancestors?" Zhou Yi coughed twice and said: "You can say that, and the divine power you have now was given to your ancestors by them and inherited." Then a brother asked: "Brother Zhou, how many years has it been like now?" Zhou Yi was really confused at this time. If you want to ask which dynasty and how many years ago, this can be answered if there are clear records. But if you want to ask when Gonggong Zhurong formed a gang to recruit his younger brothers, you have to stop. Okay Zhou Yi simply said: "It's been a long time ago, well, it can be said to be the time when this world first came into existence." A group of brothers all took a breath, then waved their hands: "That's impossible. If he is my grandfather's master, I can still give him face." The big beggar smiled and said: "Brothers, don't care about this. No matter who he is, as long as he is Zhou Yi's enemy, he is also our opponent. The enemy of our enemy may be our friend, and the enemy of our brother is our enemy! Even if he has something to do with us Relationship, at least we can¡¯t talk about blood recognition!¡± The brothers all nodded in agreement, and Zhou Yi said: "But brothers, you still have to pay attention. After all, some things cannot be controlled by humans. When these two gods come, they are likely to have an impact on everyone. This depends on everyone's self-control." .¡± Lao Niu interrupted and said with a smile: "Brother Zhou, don't worry about this. For so many years, the brothers have lived a life inferior to that of a monk. There is not even a nun, and no one said anything!" After Lao Niu said this, everyone laughed, and the big beggar reminded him angrily: "What are you talking about? There are still children" Zhou Yi waited for everyone to be quiet and finally said: "Then it's no big deal. Xiaowa and I may not come here very often in the recent period. We brothers still need to step up our defenses. That guy Huolang doesn't dare to come here openly. He can also handle the sneak attack, so Liangzi's team will have to work hard now." The members of Liangzi's team all nodded. At this time, Nuwa, who was in the room, finished cleaning up and came out and said, "Zhou Yi, let's leave now." Then she faced everyone and said, "I've prepared lunch for everyone, everyone hurry up." Eat it while it's hot, Zhou Yi and I have to leave now." A brother persuaded me to stay and said, "Let's go after lunch." At this time, Ah Huang suddenly stood up and said: "Sister Zhou Gewa, it's inconvenient for you to come and go. Why don't you take the time to get a car to drive? You don't have to do it too well. I'm here, even a trivial person can do it." Give you the enjoyment of adjusting your car.¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly nodded and agreed, thinking in his mind, if he really wanted to build a three-bouncer, let Ah Huang cut an assembly line design with the lowest drag coefficient. I don¡¯t know what the effect would be ; Text Chapter 109 What a coincidence The two returned to the community and met the aunt they had not seen for a long time at the stairs. The aunt was full of enthusiasm and waved to Zhou Yi Nuwa: "Xiao Zhou, what are you two brothers and sisters busy with these days? I didn't touch it. I¡¯m looking at you, but I can¡¯t help but watch you two go out early and come back late.¡± Zhou Yi said with a smile: "We have found a new job in the same unit, and we usually go to and from get off work together." The aunt also smiled and looked at Nuwa and said: "Oh, I have to say that your sister is really cool, but it's been so long, and I still don't know the names of the neighbors." Nuwa hurriedly said: "Auntie, I'm so praised by you, just call me Xiaowa." The aunt¡¯s smiling eyes narrowed into slits, but her gaze never left Nu Wa¡¯s face, muttering: ¡°Xiao Wa¡­¡± Then she asked Zhou Yi: ¡°Xiao Zhou, how old are Xiao Wa and you?¡± Zhou Yi knew as soon as he heard what Auntie said that she meant to measure Nuwa's age, and hurriedly said: "Xiaowa is twentytwenty-five this year, I am one year older than her." When the aunt heard this, she even beamed: "That's great So at Xiaowa's age, she doesn't have a partner yet?" Nuwa smiled awkwardly, and Zhou Yi also heard what the aunt meant. She was probably asking the relatives of that family to help with matchmaking. Of course, it may also be that the aunt's own son is too old and has no suitable partners. This is for the child. I'm anxious. This thing is not new at all. It is said that when an older person comes home during the holidays, he must go to his family, relatives, neighbors and ask questions such as "Have you found a partner?" "Are you engaged?" Does the child know how to play soy sauce?" Waiting for a series of cross-examinations, in short, if you don't have a marriage certificate, it will be difficult to get out of the situation if you don't produce a primary school student ID card. Nowadays, there are countless elderly women like Auntie, so if you are a beautiful woman walking on the street, you will not only be stared at by the gangsters passing by. Besides, they are just looking at them to feast their eyes. Those who hide in the dark and stagger around are eye-catching thieves. The bright old lady is the real one! Zhou Yi quickly glanced at Nuwa. Nuwa probably understood the aunt¡¯s intention and kept blinking at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi panicked and said: "This Xiaowa doesn¡¯t have a partner yet" The aunt clapped her hands excitedly: "Oh no, isn't it? If I have a partner, I will follow you around all day long." Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi helplessly. Zhou Yi also knew that he had said something wrong. Just when he was thinking of making amends, the aunt took Zhou Yi's arm and went to the side. "Xiao Zhou, you have to tell the truth to Auntie, is this Xiaowa really your sister? Not anything else" Zhou Yi said seriously: "That's right, Xiaowa is indeed my sister, but what do you mean, aunt?" The aunt also spoke the truth at this time: "Xiao Zhou, let me tell you the truth. My Gangzi is already twenty-five years old and he still doesn't have a girlfriend. His work unit is terrible and there are not many girls. Gangzi's The child is dull and seems to have nothing to do all day long. But as a mother, I am really anxious. I am looking around for a suitable partner for Gangzi. Even if it fails in the end, the key is that now is the time to think about it. I miss you" Zhou Yi interrupted: "Auntie, I understand how you feel, but in this era, young men and women are quite open-minded. It's not difficult to find a partner! Are you sure Brother Gangzi only likes girls?" Zhou Yi regretted it as soon as he said this. No matter how open society is, it cannot be open to the aunts of the 1960s. Now everyone knows the word gay, and some even use the slogan "anti-discrimination and support for gays" all day long. , but you can¡¯t explain this to the aunt, just that sentence is equivalent to scolding other people¡¯s children for being second chairs As expected, the aunt said with a sullen face: "Xiao Zhou, what are you talking about? My Gangzi is an upright and good man! He will never be gay!" Zhou Yi¡¯s face is full of black lines He understands everything with his aunt. The aunt continued: "Xiao Zhou, so what I mean is that Xiao Wa is a pretty good girl, she is not young anymore, and there is no one for her now. Why don't we let Xiao Wa and Gang Zi meet? I still say the same thing. , even if it doesn¡¯t work out in the end, I¡¯m still concerned about it as a mother.¡± Zhou Yixin said it was time to make amends, and glanced at Nuwa. Nuwa was still standing aside, waiting. Zhou Yi lowered his voice and said, "Auntie, let me tell you the truth. You also read this note from Xiaowa." She has a good face, so why hasn¡¯t she found a partner yet? It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s fault, it¡¯s her own fault!¡± The aunt guessed: "Ohthis Xiaowa is very high-spirited, and most people look down upon her?" Zhou Yi pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Oh, this is really hard to say. This Xiaowa, sheshe" The aunt took a breath of cold air: "Xiaowa is Lily!" Zhou Yi wiped his sweat: "youyou are right." "What do you think is happening to this young man now?""" The aunt lamented, then looked at Zhou Yi with a different look and said: "Xiao Zhou, you are one year older than Xiao Wa, are you still single?" " Zhou Yi patted his chest and explained: "You can't look at me like this. Even if the whole world is full of men, I guarantee that I will emerge from the mire and remain untainted." The aunt nodded with a resentful look on her face, then glanced at Nuwa and said to Zhou Yi: "You have to persuade Xiaowa, don't let her sink too deep, tell her that men are not as bad as she thought, as long as she looks back , my gangster is the first candidate!" "become!" Seeing the aunt leave, Zhou Yi walked up to Nuwa with a sigh of relief. Nuwa complained: "Is this aunt asking me to go on a blind date or something? Why don't you lie to her?" Zhou Yi said: "Don't think too much, I was deceived." "How did you lie?" "I said yousaid you couldn't have a child." ¡­¡­ When he got upstairs, Zhou Yi rushed to bed as soon as he entered the room. He lay down and stretched his arms and kicked his legs. It felt extremely comfortable. It must be said that he did not get much rest during this period. Although he had been busy for a few days, the time It¡¯s not too long, but things are really rushed, and the real ¡°big job¡± hasn¡¯t come yet, but it¡¯s like playing Contra, you have to work hard to beat one level, and then move on to the next level. In the past, I would always get some tips or the like to calm you down, but now Zhou Yijue's opportunity is at the right time, and it's good to allow yourself to relax and breathe. Within ten minutes, Nuwa came over and shook Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said upset, "What are you doing? If you want to sleep, go to your bedroom." "Why should I sleep? We are in a hurry now. Fire Wolf's affairs are not over yet!" "Then we have to stop sleeping." Zhou Yi stood up and glared at Nuwa: "Besides, we don't have any recruits now. If my grandson can cook me a dish with a fireball, how can I use a broken stone to destroy him?" ?¡± Nuwa said: "I have also considered it. I think there is a method worth considering." "Can we talk about it after I finish sleeping?" Zhou Yi said in a pleading tone. Seeing that Zhou Yi looked tired, Nuwa had no choice but to nod and run away to play on the computer. Zhou Yi lay on the bed again as if his sentence had been reduced, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. As soon as he fell asleep, Zhou Yi's cell phone rang. "I'm not allowed to live anymore I'm not allowed to live anymore" Zhou Yi muttered and took out his cell phone, and answered the call angrily: "Who are you feeding?" "Brother Zhou, I am Gao Cheng." "Oh, Gao Cheng." Zhou Yi calmed down. Gao Cheng is now working hard to do business with money. He may have made progress in the past few days. Zhou Yi continued: "What's the matter, brother?" Gao Cheng said angrily: "Damn, it was a shot that went off and killed the condemned prisoner - what a coincidence!" Zhou Yi said: "Brother, please tell me in detail." Gao Cheng said on the phone: "I have learned a lot about it these days. I have almost figured out all the investment operations. I have even consulted and contacted the factory equipment. I just need to do it step by step. , but I didn¡¯t expect to touch the muzzle when I came up. Brother Zhou, look, we do have a water source well, but if we want to mine and produce it, we need a mining license, and inspectors from the Bureau of Geology and Mineral Resources came down to check it in person. The surrounding environment of any water source and the water quality and mineral content must be checked.¡± Zhou Yi was heartbroken when he heard this. If this mining license was really done step by step, he wouldn't even think about it. The key is that there are no water wells in Ulabang. We can't let the water attribute brothers reach out and suck out a stream. Let's let others check it. Zhou Yi had no choice but to interrupt awkwardly: "Brother, this is going to trouble you. See if you can work it out." I was thinking about Gao Chengde asking the reason, but I didn¡¯t expect Gao Chengde to say: ¡°We must have a relationship.¡± These words also made Zhou Yi puzzled. Logically speaking, Gao Cheng didn't know that there was no spring in Urabang. It seemed that there were other reasons. As expected, Gao Cheng said depressedly: "Damn it, if we follow the formal channels Let¡¯s say we can¡¯t get the certificate because the head of the department responsible for this is Cheng Hao¡¯s father!¡± "Huh?" Zhou Yi couldn't help but think when he heard it, it was really raining just after picking up an umbrella. What a coincidence. "Didn't you say that Cheng Hao's father is an official as big as sesame seeds?" Zhou Yi said helplessly, the director of this department is not as big as sesame seeds, at least he must be as big as a watermelon Gao Cheng sighed and said: "I didn't think about it, I didn't think about it. This thing is too embarrassing." Zhou Yi said: "Brother, can you handle it?" Gao Chengdao: "Brother Zhou, don't worry, I'm just telling you. Although it's a little difficult, brother can definitely handle it. Isn't that what we do?"It¡¯s just the beginning, everything is difficult at the beginning. " After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi thought, this matter can't be simple. Cheng Hao's face was hit by sulfuric acid and glass particles, which can be regarded as disfigured. If there is no movement for such a long time, he probably went to country H. And the father is an official as big as a watermelon. It is humiliating to see his son being fucked by others, so it is hard to say whether this spiritual spring water can take the first step to compete with the aristocrats in the water. . Text Chapter 110 I can¡¯t survive this day Then Zhou Yi lay down again, but he was no longer sleepy. This is the same as when he suddenly got nervous and held it in while peeing, and then couldn't continue when he wanted to pee. But Zhou Yi was full of resentment. The reason was This was not something he held back on his own, this was something he was choked back by others. "Xiaowa, come here quickly and let's discuss business." Zhou Yi said helplessly, stroking his forehead. Xiao Wa turned to look at Zhou Yi, then stared at the computer screen again and said, "I'll talk about it after I finish watching this episode." Zhou Yi stared and said: "What are you looking at? We are in a hurry now. Fire Wolf's business is not over yet!" ¡­¡­ Nuwa also sat beside the bed. Zhou Yi held his chin and asked, "What method did you just talk about? A method to abolish the fire wolf's divine power." Nuwa nodded and said: "This method is somewhat dangerous, but it has a very high success rate, and now it seems that this method is the easiest to implement." As she said that, she spread her palms, and there was exactly that in her palm. A fire-eating stone. Nuwa continued: "As long as the fire wolf hits the fire-eating stone with a divine attack, the fire-eating stone will quickly absorb the fire wolf's divine power. Note that absorption and consumption are two different concepts. After consuming the divine power, it can still be restored." Restoration, but absorbing divine power is elimination.¡± Zhou Yi stamped his feet anxiously and said: "I understand this, please come up with a solution!" Nuwa lowered her voice and said: "This method is very simple. You are responsible for irritating the fire wolf and letting the fire wolf use its divine power to attack you, and you take the opportunity to absorb his divine power with the fire-eating stone." Zhou Yi stood up and said: "Are you crazy, Xiaowa? You are asking me to risk my life. It's not like you have never seen Fire Wolf's ability. Even if I abolish his power like this, I can still put it aside." Sold in a delicatessen." Nuwa rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi: "You are stupid, can I be so unreliable and let you take such a big risk? As long as I tell you this method, it makes sense. Don't forget, that hairy donkey The skin can resist the attack of divine fire, you can wear donkey skin to find the fire wolf!" Wearing donkey's clothing to find the fire wolf, this sentence always reminds people of a song, a wolf in sheep's clothing. Zhou Yi thought for a while and said: "Since this donkey skin can resist the attack of divine fire, how did Maomao die?" "Maomao is not dead, he went to find Mr. Hong." "Huh? Did you go to find Mr. Hong? Then he left his clothes so generously and went back with his bare buttocks without hesitation?" Nuwa said contemptuously: "Can you be more serious? Maomao is really not dead. He left this fur to help us. It saved Ulabang once and it has completed its mission. Now it has met with Mr. Hong." .¡± Zhou Yi finally understood, and then said: "Your method is reliable, but it is still too dangerous. This piece of skin is just the same size. I have to use the skin to block it and use the fire stone to absorb the fire." With the power of the wolf, if I fail even a little bit, I will have to make the same mistake as Maomao. No, it will be even worse than Maomao. They just ran home naked, but I will go to hell with a charred exterior and a tender interior." Nuwa continued: "We can make that donkey skin into clothes, put it on you and make it into a jumpsuit. If not safe, add a hood and a pair of gloves. In this way, it will be perfect every day." After Zhou Yi heard this and thought about it carefully, he realized that it was indeed feasible. He put himself on full defense. When the fire wolf burst into flames, he patted his clothes, stood there and whistled as if nothing had happened, not to mention abolishing the fire wolf's divine power. , it can directly hit the fire wolf to the point of collapse. "Let's talk about the matter of swallowing fire stones." Zhou Yi knew that he had to think carefully before agreeing. After all, this was not just playing Contra for free. He could die on the battlefield and still have three lives that could be resurrected on the spot. , Speaking of which, there is a digression. How did some grandsons get thirty lives? "How fast does this fire-eating stone absorb divine power? If it takes a long time, I don't think the fire wolf can be so stupid that he can't feel it, right?" "You don't have to worry about this. The fire-eating stone's ability to absorb divine power is very strong and the speed of absorbing divine power is very fast. Judging from the strength of the fire wolf, it is estimated that it only takes five seconds to absorb and abolish all of his divine power!" Zhou Yi pondered and muttered: "Five seconds" To be honest, five seconds is really not a long time. In normal times, you can¡¯t even urinate in five seconds. This is not to say that your prostate can¡¯t urinate for a while, but in five seconds, you can¡¯t finish peeing. It's not too short to say the least. It only takes a split second for the Fire Wolf to launch a divine attack. In other words, to drain all the Fire Wolf's divine power, the Fire Wolf must successfully hit the Fire Swallowing Stone at least five times. But if the Fire Wolf is not stupid, then specify once. You can feel something is wrong, so the remaining four times will be difficult. Nuwa also watchedZhou Yi was thinking, "Of course the fire wolf may notice it, but it doesn't matter. After he notices it, he won't dare to use his divine power to attack you. At this time, you can take advantage of others' danger and compete with fists and kicks." The Kung Fu Fire Wolf is no match for you, you can completely force him to use his divine power to attack you, of course I don¡¯t think the Fire Wolf will notice it easily" Nuwa's last words were a bit uncertain, and Zhou Yi understood the general intention of his mission, which was to go to the fire wolf in donkey skin, and then force the fire wolf to beat him, but how could this happen? It feels so cheap! "Are you sure I can be invulnerable to divine fire if I put on that donkey skin?" Zhou Yi stretched his head and confirmed again. Nuwa nodded: "I said, even if something happens to me, I can't let anything happen to you. If it's not safe, I won't let you try it easily." "Well" Zhou Yi thought for a long time, and said with a look of death: "Okay, let's do it like this!" Nuwa also nodded firmly again, and Zhou Yi said seriously: "But we can't implement this plan today. Tomorrow we will go to Ulabang to take out the donkey skin first, and then make it into clothes. This is also the key. To If I have a slight flaw, I might have an accident!¡± Nuwa suddenly had a confused look on her face: "But do you think Brother Beggar would agree with us to turn the furry donkey skin into clothes? I think Brother Beggar is in such a mood that he wants to pay tribute to the donkey skin as the patron saint of Urabang. .¡± Zhou Yi remembered that the donkey skin was hanging on the main wall, and all he needed was to put three sticks of incense on the table of the Eight Immortals below. However, he thought that the beggar was not that kind of willful person. The matter was urgent at the moment, and it was easy to make a choice after weighing the pros and cons. There shouldn't be anything to worry about over a piece of donkey skin. "Don't worry about this. Brother Beggar can't delay our affairs. That's not what you have to consider now." Zhou Yi glared at Nuwa. Nuwa's eyes were timid and she whispered: "Then what should I consider" "Don't be a bear and cook for me quickly. I was so sleepy just now that I forgot about eating." Nuwa chuckled, and then ran to the computer with small steps. As she ran, she muttered: "I have to watch this episode first." Zhou Yi stepped forward and took a look, and immediately said in a frenzy: "Tell me about you. It doesn't matter if you don't cook. After all, you are a Chinese mythical character, and you still watch American TV series with admiration for foreigners!" Nuwa immediately said in a pretentious American English accent: "Sorry sir, I want to be quiet for awgile." (Sorry sir, I want to be quiet for a while.) After hearing this, Zhou Yi held his head and turned around in circles, shouting: "WTF I can't survive this day!" ; Text Chapter 111 Extraordinary Women I've been busy these past two days. Sorry, I'll resume updating today! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDivide¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Zhou Yi and Nuwa, who had just said goodbye to their brothers of gods, rushed to Ulabang again. The separation and reunion were just one day apart. It seemed that yesterday was very pretentious. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Zhou Yi explained to the big beggar. situation. After hearing this, the beggar had a worried look on his face. He didn¡¯t know whether he was worried about Zhou Yi¡¯s personal safety or that the donkey skin would be wiped out in ashes. He was stunned for a long time before saying, ¡°Brother Zhou, this method is a bit risky!¡± Zhou Yi felt very comfortable after hearing this. It seemed that the big beggar was still worried about him. He waved his hand and said, "Brother Beggar, don't worry about this. Nuwa said it's okay, so it can only be that there's no problem." The beggar turned around and asked Nuwa: "Xiaowa, then does this donkey skin have an expiration date? What if it can only be worn once?" Nuwa smiled and said: "Brother Beggar, you are thinking too much. This donkey skin is not smoked donkey meat. How can it expire?" After hearing this, the beggar said "Oh" with straight eyes, then turned around and entered the house. After a long time, he came out holding the furry donkey skin. Zhou Yi winked at Nuwa, who also covered her mouth and smiled. It seemed that the beggar really had high respect for the donkey skin. Although it was about to be cut into pieces to make clothes, the beggar still folded the donkey skin like a loving mother. It was in the shape of a tofu block, with one hand supporting the other and constantly stroking the fur. It looked like a child giving away a beloved dog, cat, or something. Zhou Yi said: "Brother Beggar, this Maomao is not dead, so don't be sad. Besides, this is just Maomao's work clothes. Maybe Master Hong will change it into casual clothes when he goes back. Don't take it too seriously." Son." The big beggar shook his head and said: "But just wearing work clothes like this has blocked the enemy's artillery fire for more than 20 of our brothers inside and outside. This Maomao is our Urabang Huang Jiguang!" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Brother Beggar, don't insult our martyrs!" The beggar hurriedly explained: "A metaphor" Then he put the donkey skin into Zhou Yi's hand reluctantly, and then said harshly: "Brother Zhou, I don't care what you make of this donkey skin. Even if there is only one underpants left in the end, you have to bring it back to me" Zhou Yi hurriedly said "Hey" and then said: "If you are worried, I will ask the tailor to spare a piece of leather and make it directly into pants for you." The big beggar waved his hand: "Forget it then. Underwear made from this material is too irritating." Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked at each other and smiled. Nuwa said: "Brother Beggar, we are leaving now. I won't bother you with the rest. You can just tell everyone to strengthen their defenses recently." The big beggar nodded. As soon as Zhou Yi and Nuwa walked to the courtyard gate, Ah Huang jumped out of nowhere. He looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Brother Yi, have you bought a car?" Zhou Yi hesitated for a long time before he calmed down and said: "Ah Huang, I don't just buy this car I have to think about it carefully, but it's coming soon. Don't worry, I'll wait until I buy the car." First, I¡¯ll drive it over for you to see!¡± Once Dahuang left with satisfaction, Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "Do you really want to buy a car?" Zhou Yi scratched his head: "We have to wait. When our Lingquan water comes on the market and we make money, we can buy it." Nuwa was also clear about Zhou Yi's plan to push Lingquan water to the production line and into the market. After hearing what Zhou Yi said, she then said with a longing look on her face: "Then you have to listen to me when you buy a car. I'll tell you. , Mercedes-Benz recently launched a model" ¡­¡­ The two of them immediately ran to the city and wandered around several shops that cut clothes and leather goods. This street is also dedicated to tailoring, and all those doing business are like this. Although as the saying goes, people who work in the same industry are enemies, but if you look around in the city, those who buy clothes, those who buy cosmetics, those who do laundry, etc. Jianchui, without exception, all like to get together. This is a typical confrontation or even hostility with each other, but it always means that if you never leave me, I will depend on each other for life and death. Zhou Yi and Nu Wa didn't understand this. They looked at a shop with cut fabrics hanging at the door and walked in. What greeted them was a fat female shopkeeper. When they saw Zhou Yi and Nu Wa, they immediately beamed with joy. The fat on his face almost burst, and he opened his mouth and said: "Finally we met a classy young couple!" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Hey, look at what you said, you can tell us apart at a glance." The female shopkeeper covered her mouth and smiled: "Young man, it's not that I have a sharp eye, it's mainly that young people today are so tasteless that I don't dare to go out even now. Look at those people hanging out, what are they wearing? A woman pulls a curtain to cover her body. It has to be neither stylish nor fashionable. Even if you like it, you still have to consider the masses. The slits are open to the armpits, and the twoThe legs are swinging around, which affects the living environment of the citizens. " Zhou Yixin said that if the slits of your body type reach the armpits, it is not a problem affecting the living environment, but a sign that the quality of life of citizens has been greatly improved. "Although you say so, isn't this the trend now? It may be that in a few years, it will be fashionable for girls to dress like Afghan women. Not to mention the thighs, not even the leg hair can be seen. ." Zhou Yi said with a smile. The female shopkeeper stopped talking nonsense, turned around and sat down and said: "Anyway, if you two can come to my place to make clothes, you must be a classy person. To be honest, the tailoring industry is increasingly declining. , everyone thinks that the tailored clothes are not as good-looking as those sold in the store, this is definitely a mistake!¡± As he said that, he grabbed his rag-like top and said, "Look at this, it's cut! You can see the lines immediately when you put it on, right?" Nuwa lowered her head and remained silent. Zhou Yi grinned and said, "That'sthe lines are too obvious!" Zhou Yixin said, "You have a body as big as a bucket, but you don't have any lines. You can pretend to be a elephant by inserting two French fries in your nose" "Uh boss, let's not talk anymore. I really need to trouble you to make some clothes today." The female shopkeeper said: "What's the trouble? Bring your own fabric?" "Heyleather!" Zhou Yi said and pulled out the donkey skin. The female shopkeeper didn¡¯t see it clearly, she just raised her head and said: ¡°Leather is fine, if you have some scraps left, I can get you two a couple¡¯s wallet!¡± After saying that, he lowered his head to look at the donkey skin in Zhou Yi's hand. Tears almost fell from his eyes. He looked at Zhou Yi in shock for a long time and said: "Brother, I made it so clear just now. The tailoring industry is declining more and more. Why are you still doing this?" Are you deliberately making things difficult for others?" Zhou Yi blushed and said, "No, no! You misunderstood This leather really can't be used to make clothes?" The female shopkeeper waved her hand and said: "You still make clothes? Hurry up and pluck the hair and boil it into donkey glue!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the store, the two of them persisted and went to other stores. Both the clerk and the boss looked at the donkey skin in Zhou Yi's hand and looked at it with eager eyes. The older boss of the last store spoke earnestly and thoughtfully. He said to Zhou Yi: "Young man, there is a restaurant with a donkey banquet further on. If you sell this donkey skin to them, they can probably make a dish" Walking on the street, Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked helpless. Zhou Yi asked: "Xiaowa, didn't you all have no clothes in ancient times? They were all made of animal skins. Can't you give it a try?" Nuwa said: "Who said I have no clothes to wear? Besides, those who make clothes from animal skins are ordinary women. How can I have such skills?" Zhou Yi said: "Oh, you are not a woman" Nuwa said depressedly: "I mean I am not an ordinary person!" Zhou Yi joked: "Oh, you are an extraordinary woman." Nuwa: "" Women generally refer to married women. Isn¡¯t that what a married woman means? Of course, older people are also women. Isn¡¯t that what a lonely young woman means? I really can¡¯t say what the name of Nuwa is. She Calling her grandma at this age is also a compliment to her youth, and Nuwa also has a husband, and her brother Fuxi is also Nuwa's husband. Zhou Yi thought about it, in the world of gods, Nuwa is really a woman, saying that Nuwa is extraordinary It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that women. With such random thoughts, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that the aunt in the community was here. Doesn¡¯t the aunt still want to bring Nuwa back to be his daughter-in-law? But Nuwa is already married. Of course, that¡¯s not the point at this time. The point is that people of Auntie¡¯s age are very meticulous in handicrafts! I used to have no money to buy Nike and Adidas, so I just cut fabrics to make clothes. My aunt probably happened to catch up with those years, and her skills have long been perfected! Zhou Yi said to Nuwa: "Xiaowa, let's go back to the community first." Nuwa frowned and asked, "Why are you going back to the community?" "Go to your mother-in-law" ; Text Chapter 112 The city is full of assembly calls The two of them arrived at the community in a hurry. At this time, Nuwa still didn't understand what Zhou Yi was doing in such a hurry to come to the community. Only when she found the aunt of the community did Nuwa understand. She also suddenly understood Zhou Yi's words "Look for your mother-in-law." "Go", a pair of big eyes rolled like milk balls and stared at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi smiled at Nuwa and said to his aunt: "Aunt, I have something to ask you today!" The aunt was holding a basin of freshly washed clothes and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, what are you doing in such a hurry?" She looked at the donkey skin in Zhou Yi's hand and said, "Hey! The carpet you just bought?" Zhou Yi raised the donkey skin and said, "This? Where is the carpet? Isn't this donkey skin?" The aunt was even more confused: "What are you doing with donkey skin? Xiaowa's energy and blood are not good? Then there is no need to boil donkey glue yourself!" Zhou Yi and Nuwa were speechless for a while. Nuwa hesitated and said: "Auntie, listen to me. We are really in a hurry to find you. Can you make clothes out of this donkey skin?" The aunt was happy when she heard it: "Using donkey skin to make clothes? You two are so funny. Even if you make it, you can't wear it. Are you two prop masters in some film crew?" Zhou Yixin said that there was no reason for not coming, so she had to go down the stairs. She patted her thigh and said, "Aunt, you are too discerning, aren't you? You are really right." Nuwa shook her head helplessly, and the aunt became excited when she heard this. She raised her head and asked, "Xiao Zhou, can you tell me what kind of crew this is?" Zhou Yi scratched his head and said: "Uha remake of Journey to the West." "It's Journey to the West again? I've been filming Journey to the West in the past few years Who will use this donkey skin to make clothes?" The aunt asked the column team to get to the bottom of it. Zhou Yi could only respond: "Fairy fairy." "Xiao Zhou, if you don't tell the truth, where is the donkey goblin in Journey to the West?" The aunt looked at Zhou Yida with a sideways look. Zhou Yi pouted: "There is no donkey demon, but there is a black blind man. This is prepared for the black bear demon. Bears are now nationally protected animals, so we can only use donkey skins." When the aunt heard this, she patted the pot and said: "Black bear spirit! The black bear spirit who lives in Batu Caves?" Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes." The aunt said happily: "How long is the bear's hair?" Zhou Yi joked: "Hey, Black Bear Spirit has alopecia and keeps losing hair!" ¡­¡­ The two followed the aunt into the room. Zhou Yi and Nuwa explained the matter clearly to me. The aunt hesitated and said: "Oh, I haven't made clothes by hand for a long time. I'm afraid they won't look good. " Zhou Yi waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, aunt, as long as you can wear it, a soy-sauce monster wants to look good!" The aunt said sternly: "That's not possible. It will be bad if you wear it. Domestic TV dramas are inherently bad." Zhou Yi tightly covered Auntie¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Oh, Auntie, please keep your voice down!¡± "Just cover me up, arms and legs, and get a hat to cover my face. Then I'll gouge my eyes, as long as I can see the road. Anyway, I was almost beaten to death by Monkey King." My master, you don¡¯t want anything comfortable, and you also need a pair of socks directly on your feet, otherwise you will be exposed. By the way, aunt, you are so stupid" Zhou Yi ordered and thought of a serious problem. The thread used to sew donkey skin is commonly used by ordinary people. When the fire wolf sprays fire, it will burn out the thread. Zhou Yi will do a striptease on the spot. If you are interested, If so, he took out some salt, pepper and cumin and sprinkled it on himself so that the fire wolf could roast it directly. Zhou Yi hurriedly told Nuwa about this key issue. Nuwa said: "This is indeed a trouble" The aunt also listened and said, "Don't worry, my thread and that are just hemp threads and they are strong!" Zhou Yixin said not to mention twine, even using iron wire would be useless. In desperation, Zhou Yi said: "Xiaowa, I have only used this little gourd to make a wish once, it should still be usable, why not let the little gourd make something for us." Nuwa suddenly said happily: "Yes! In ancient times, there was a kind of thread called golden silk. This kind of thread is not afraid of being burned by divine fire. You can make some from a small gourd." Zhou Yi hurriedly pulled Nuwa out of the room, and the aunt shouted: "Why are you two going?" Zhou Yi greeted: "Auntie, you will cut the thread first, while Xiaowa and I will sell the thread." After returning to his home, Zhou Yi took out the small gourd. Nuwa looked at it expectantly. Zhou Yi glared at Nuwa fiercely before saying to the small gourd: "Zhou Yi has a weak soul." The little gourd was successfully activated, and the girl covered her mouth and laughed non-stop. Zhou Yi glanced at her and then said to the little gourd: "A share of the golden silk!" When Nuwa heard this, she scolded her: "What do you mean by one share? What do you think?"?As for ordering, what if I give you a plate of sauerkraut and stir-fried broad beans? I wonder where you will cry. " Of course, Nuwa was joking. There was no accident in the wishing gourd, and she successfully handed over a ball of golden silk to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi held it in his hand and felt like it was nothing, but when he looked at it, it was dazzling. This golden silk There is golden light inside and out, which is more satisfying than holding a gold ingot. If you want to buy gold silk at the antique market, it is definitely better than jars, bowls, spoons, etc. Much more expensive than gold. Although Jin Gui looks good, she has to use it to sew donkey skins for the aunt after all. It always shines so brightly that she must have mistaken it for gold thread. At the end of the day, she probably scolded: "No wonder the domestic TV series is so ugly after a lot of investment. All the money was spent." It¡¯s time for the props!¡± But once again, the golden light of the golden silk slowly faded, and soon it became completely dim. It was just golden in color and no longer had any light. Nuwa explained: "The golden light of the golden silk is like Like alcohol, it will evaporate, but after being burned by the divine fire, the golden silk will still emit a golden light." Time is also urgent. I am afraid that I can only make the donkey skin in this day, and Zhou Yi and Nuwa's plan is to abolish the fire wolf's magical power today. When they arrived at the aunt's house, the aunt had already cut the donkey skin into many parts, including sleeves, trouser legs, etc., and then connected them directly. Zhou Yi handed a ball of gold silk to the aunt. The aunt took it and looked at it and said in surprise: "Golden silk Wire!?" Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Gold-plated, gold-plated." The aunt threw the golden silk aside and began to concentrate on cutting. Zhou Yi and Nuwa were bored in the room watching TV. The older they are, the more careful and patient they are in making things, the more time they use, a full three or four hours. In the past, Zhou Yi and Nuwa had both watched three episodes of Journey to the West, and Auntie had just begun to connect. The aunt held up a sleeve and said, "Xiao Zhou, come here and try it on to see if it's comfortable to wear." Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped forward and put the donkey skin sleeves on his arms. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if his arms were covered with mud. When he was about to take them off, he saw his aunt slipping his hat over his trouser legs and letting Zhou Yi go one by one. Yi tried them on, and Zhou Yi put them on. Nuwa burst out laughing, and the aunt said: "Xiaowa, don't laugh, Xiao Zhou really looks like a bear." Nuwa pointed at Zhou Yi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Auntie, why are there two extra balls of hair on your hat?¡± The aunt said: "Look what you said, how can this bear have no ears? What's more, this bear has become a spirit. It's good that I didn't hang two earrings." Zhou Yi: "" "Hurry up and sew these up with thread. We have a scene to shoot tonight, otherwise the director will get angry." Zhou Yi pretended to be anxious while taking off the donkey skin. The aunt quickly took the needle and threaded it, and complained: "Who is your director? Why are you so impatient." Zhou Yi said casually: "Feng Yimou." The aunt suddenly understood and said: "Oh him, I have seen his film "The City Is Full of Assembly Calls"." ¡­¡­ ; Text Chapter 113 Donkey Skin Jumpsuit Auntie's skills are really impressive. After threading the needle and thread, her fingers were flying immediately, and the sharp needle was going in and out of the donkey skin. Her technique was like a ghost. Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked at it and gave them a thumbs up. Damn it! The hand work is not only fast but also very meticulous. After sewing, I unfolded it, ha! That's what it means to be seamless Nuwa looked admiring, while Zhou Yi praised: "Auntie, you are so ingenious." The aunt suddenly said in embarrassment: "It's broken! The sleeves are sewn to the trouser legs." Zhou Yi and Nuwa had black lines on their faces. After Auntie had made all the changes and finished sewing, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were about to express their gratitude and leave. Nuwa walked out with the donkey skin jumpsuit, but Auntie suddenly stopped Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi had to say Nuwa said: "Xiaowa, please go back first. I'll have a few words with auntie." Nuwa frowned at the door, and then went back alone. The aunt took Zhou Yi's arm and said, "Xiao Zhou, can aunt help you?" "That's right, aunt, don't worry, I won't forget this. If you have anything in the future, just come to me directly. Helping neighbors is a traditional virtue!" The aunt looked at the door with a sinister look on her face. After making sure that Nuwa was gone, she said, "Don't wait until later. Isn't there something I need you to help with right now?" Zhou Yi immediately thought about it. This aunt must still be thinking about letting Nuwa be her daughter-in-law. Sure enough, before she could reply, the aunt continued: "Xiao Zhou, you have to help aunt this time. You are so stubborn." The eldest brother is no longer young, and I really can¡¯t bear to be a mother anymore, and I can¡¯t bear it even for a day!¡± Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel excited when he heard this. Auntie's behavior was too scary. Even an old bachelor who is over fifty years old and worried about his wife cannot be so cruel. Auntie's appearance of worrying about her daughter-in-law is an inappropriate metaphor. , just like a ferocious cheetah "I don't care what your brother Gangzi likes, but I have to give him a warning, otherwise when he thinks about this, all the girls who work with him will become mothers, so don't tell him to let him If you have a beautiful girl, you can even find someone who looks like a girl and go home!" Zhou Yi almost fell to the ground, thinking that this aunt is so generous! "Then what do you mean, aunt" "What I mean isXiao Zhou, can you let Nuwa meet my Gangzi for a meal?" Zhou Yi said: "Auntie, don't you know that Xiaowa doesn't like men?" The aunt said: "I know, but meeting them can also play a role in urging Gangzi. Xiaowa is so handsome. When Gangzi is attracted by the sight of Xiaowa, he will naturally think of finding a girlfriend. The son is here." Zhou Yi said: "Auntie, what will happen if Brother Gangzi falls in love with Xiaowa?" "It's easy to say, Xiao Wa has changed her mind, and the two of them can get along with each other in a serious way. Xiao Wa has to stick to the concept of love. My Gangzi is not the kind of person who is shameless. He understands that strong-willed melons are not sweet. .¡± When the aunt said this, Zhou Yi had to nod and agree. The aunt sent Zhou Yi to the door with a smile: "Let's do it. You and Xiaowa have the final say about the time. If you plan to meet then, let me know in advance. I will Just ask Gangzi to take a leave of absence from their workplace." Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly. At this time, he happened to see the aunt still holding a small ball of golden silk in her hand. Zhou Yi thought that it was broken now. The aunt decided to treat the golden silk as ordinary sewing thread. Now she has to return it. Very good. Zhou Yi hesitated and said: "Auntthere is still a little bit left in this line." The aunt held up the golden silk and shook it and said: "Hey, it's useless, but it can't be wasted. Your Brother Gangzi still has a few pairs of torn socks. I just use this thread to mend them. This thread is strong." ¡°Oh my god, darn socks with gold silk!¡± Zhou Yixin said, are your Gangzi¡¯s feet so valuable? Not even a barefoot immortal can afford this kind of treatment. Um, the Barefoot Master doesn't wear socks, right? ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi returned home in frustration, and Nuwa came up to him with a donkey skin: "Try it quickly. If there is something wrong, you can correct it." After saying that, Zhou Yi used his hands and feet to put it on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi stretched out his arms and kicked his legs to put on the donkey skin jumpsuit. This feeling was as uncomfortable as it was. His hands, feet and limbs were very constrained, and he couldn't adapt to it and couldn't move. , the two eyes are not very big, so the sight is not very wide. These few points make Zhou Yi more and more unsure. Can he beat the fire wolf in this way? ??The emphasis in boxing and kicking is speed and flexibility. But if you put on this bear skin made of donkey skin, you will not only look like a donkey but also a bear, your body's movement ability will also be greatly restricted. The bear itself is a clumsy spokesperson. Just give an example to understand. Listen to it.You¡¯ve heard of Snake Fist, Tiger Fist and Monkey Fist, but have you ever heard of Bear Fist? At most, these two words are used to describe a reckless man's actions. Even if this is not bearskin, let alone the other thing, no one would be willing to learn donkey boxing even if they have the ability. So Zhou Yi was in a dilemma. If he didn't dress like a bear and go to the fire wolf, he would definitely die, and it would save trouble. He wouldn't have to go to the crematorium. But if he dressed like a bear, he couldn't guarantee that he could defeat the fire wolf and destroy the fire wolf. The divine power successfully completed the task. Nuwa said something very comforting at this time. She said seriously: "Zhou Yi, the matter has come to this. If you don't go to hell now, you will have to go to hell sooner or later" It seems that this hell is inevitable! Zhou Yi knows that he can't think too much now. The only thing is to overcome all resistance and complete the plan. The current situation is already very favorable. As long as there is no Wildlife Conservation Association involved in the battle with the fire wolf, there will definitely be a great chance. Zhou Yi walked to the mirror and wanted to make a determined expression to encourage himself, but seeing his current appearance, Zhou Yi could not bear to shake his head and walked away silently In the evening, after dinner, Zhou Yi and Nuwa began to discuss whether to take action now. Nuwa believed that now was the best time to take action. During the day, Zhou Yi's equipment might be forcibly grabbed by passers-by to take photos. Zhou Yi Yi also agreed with this, and the two of them went straight to Ulabang without hesitation. To talk about why we went to Ulabang, we had to find a god-man brother to lead the way in order to find the fire wolf. After all, they had a close affinity with each other and it was easier to contact them. After Zhou Yi arrived at Ulabang and explained the situation, many god-man brothers They all recommended themselves, and finally Zhou Yi chose Ah Huang. The reason is that you can discuss it with him on the road and wait until you actually buy a new car. If you can avoid it, it¡¯s best not to do it When they arrived in the city, the three of them took a taxi. Of course Zhou Yi was not wearing a donkey skin jumpsuit at this time, otherwise no taxi would dare to stop to pick him up. Ah Huang became the GPS navigation. He could sense the fire. Zhou Yi, who was at the location of the wolf, said, "Ah Huang, show this master the way. When we get within 500 meters of the fire wolf, we will get off the car." Ah Huang nodded with a painful look on his face. Seeing this, Nuwa leaned over and whispered: "It seems that the specific position of the Sensual Fire Wolf will have some negative effects on Ah Huang's body. Are you feeling uncomfortable, Ah Huang?" " Zhou Yi also whispered: "Ah Huang, hold on, I will pray for you that the fire wolf will be in Yanan City." Ah Huang waved his hands feebly, suddenly rolled down the car window quickly, then stuck his head out the window and vomited "oh oh oh oh". This time Zhou Yi and Nuwa realized what kind of negative impact on their health, Ah Huang was motion sick. ; Text Chapter 114 The Rich Man¡¯s Lair To be honest, Zhou Yi felt a little rushed. This was not because Ah Huang was vomiting on the side, but because he felt uneasy in his heart. As far as this plan is concerned, Zhou Yi is not fully prepared psychologically. The reason why he and Nuwa launched such a hasty action is that they feel that the time has come and there is nothing to wait for, just like when Zhuge Liang secretly plotted against Cao Cao. Everything is ready and all it takes is the east wind. It is like a huge check floating out of thin air and slapped directly on your face. You will feel uncomfortable even if you don't take it off and put it in your pocket. So let¡¯s be honest, if you still feel empty when everything is ready, then you are cowardly. Zhou Yi just gave up. There is nothing to be ashamed of. The main reason is that this plan is extremely risky. Although he is wearing a donkey skin that protects against divine fire, it feels like you are on this side of the glass and the other person is on the other side of the glass. , suddenly punching you, you know you can't hit, but you still have to give it a try, right? What's more, Zhou Yi not only has to bear this psychological fear, he also has a mission of his own. Zhou Yi holds the fire-eating stone in his hand. It is such an inconspicuous red stone. Throw it on the ground and it will only be picked up and put in the fish tank as a decoration. Zhou Yi wants to use it to destroy the stone with one move. Destroying the fire wolf in the southwest corner of the battlefield seems ridiculous "But it's obviously true. Sitting next to you is Nuwa, the ancestor of mankind. Lying beside the car window is the descendant of Zhu Rong. The person driving in front is a driver who is serious about driving people to make money and support his family. It is no joke to have these three people accompanying you. Damn it, besides, the descendants of the famous Yan Emperor Zhu Rong are about to vomit acid water right now! "Ah Huang, are you feeling better?" Zhou Yi said and patted Ah Huang on the back. Ah Huang spat out tightly, then withdrew his head, turned around and shouted to the driver in front of him: "Turn right!" After saying that, he stuck his head out of the window and continued to vomit. The driver in front of him couldn't stand it anymore and said while driving: " I think it¡¯s better not to listen to this brother¡¯s instructions, let¡¯s go directly to the hospital.¡± Zhou Yi said: "Brother, I'm really giving you a hard time. I should have told you to take some motion sickness medicine." Ah Huang waved his hands with difficulty and said, "It's no use. I took the sleeping pills directly last time and woke up from vomiting halfway through sitting." Zhou Yi Nuwa: "" "Ah Huang, we are almost to the suburbs now, how far is it?" Nuwa asked at this time. Zhou Yi also realized what he was doing. When he looked out the window, he saw that he was indeed out of the city, and the roads were becoming more and more remote. He thought to himself that Boss Jia and Huolang would choose remote places to make their dens, and they would continue like this for a year. They must buy all the houses in the suburbs. After a while, Ah Huang collapsed on the car seat like a ball of mud. It seemed that he couldn't spit out anything except his internal organs. Zhou Yi and Nuwa both looked at him. Ah Huang said helplessly. :"get off." Zhou Yi shouted to the driver: "Driver, stop the car." The driver calmly parked the car on the side of the road, then turned around and said to Ah Huang with a sincere face: "Brother, don't ever take a car again. I want to take you around Yanan City. All the citizens are here." You have to know how your food is during the week." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi and Nuwa helped Ah Huang out of the car. Zhou Yi said, "Ah Huang, are you sure the fire wolf is within 500 meters?" Ah Huang shook his head, and Nuwa asked puzzledly: "Then why did you let me get off the car?" "Brother Zhou and sister Xiaowa, don't blame me. If I sit down again, I will spit out both my kidneys" Nuwa looked depressed, and Zhou Yi said: "It's okay, it's a little early to really fight the fire wolf. It's probably not far left. Let's walk there! Ah Huang, how far is it?" Ah Huang said calmly: "There are still ten miles of land." Zhou Yi: "" At this moment, two motorcycles suddenly came quickly and stopped next to the three of them. The two motorcycle riders were both wearing tight-fitting windproof coats and helmets on their heads. Their temperament was in no way matched by their heroic appearance. Bian'er actually exudes a feeling of warm hospitality! As expected, the two of them were really hospitable. They opened their mouths and shouted at Zhou Yi: "Is this brother drunk? Hurry up and get in the car. We will see you off wherever you want to go!" Zhou Yi naturally knows which road this is on. Black motorcycles, like black taxis, feed the whole family. Zhou Yi asked Ah Huang worriedly: "Ah Huang, are you dizzy on the motorcycle?" Ah Huang forced a smile: "Brother Zhou is exaggerating, I can still enjoy the motorcycle brothers." Then don't be ridiculous. The three of them were ready to get on the bus. Ah Huang was carried by a motorcycle alone. Nuwa and Zhou Yi were riding on one. The brother on the bike glanced at Nuwa and said, "Let's go." ??My mother's wife sits in the middle, she is safe! " Zhou Yixin said you should pull him down, wasn¡¯t he just trying to take advantage Finally, Zhou Yi sat in the middle, with Nuwa holding Zhou Yi's waist behind him. This is a motorcycle after all, and it¡¯s really crowded for three people. As soon as Nuwa sat down, the soft feeling hit Zhou Yi¡¯s back directly. Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help but move his butt forward, and it was directly pressed against her. The car brother's buttocks shivered, and he also pushed forward. Then he turned his head and said disdainfully: "I said let the girl's house be in the middle, right? This makes me feel insecure." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, thinking that I still don¡¯t feel safe if Nuwa is in the middle! Then two motorcycles jumped out like Li Xian bullets (Are there any Li Xian bullets?) In short, the speed was very fast, and since they were in the suburbs, traffic management was relatively lax, so the two of them rode at lightning speed. If the street lights hadn't been bright, Zhou Yi would have been afraid that his two grandsons would have gone blind and rushed into the moat. Finally, the three of them stopped halfway on the deserted road. The street lights on the side of the road are dimly lit, but they reflect a pale white on the road. There is no sound around, but the wind blows particularly quickly This atmosphere is very suitable for extortion, robbery, kidnapping, etc. The two brothers who were riding bicycles got together quickly after getting off the car, and shouted to Zhou Yi shivering: "Give me money!" Zhou Yi was startled. Ah Huang's body had almost recovered. He was about to use force as soon as he saw this posture. Zhou Yi saw that the two of them were tiptoeing and nervous and knew that they were novices. He pretended to be relaxed and said: " Is this your first robbery, right? You can't do this, you act too nervous." When one of them heard this, he cried and said: "Brother, we are not robbing, we just want the fare." Zhou Yi said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Then why are you two so busy together?" The man was even more aggrieved: "Brother, you let us ride to this desolate place, we were afraid that you would rob us!" ¡­¡­ Now Ah Huang was sure that the fire wolf was within 500 meters of here. Zhou Yi said seriously: "Ah Huang, you lead the way, your sister Wa and I will follow." As soon as Ah Huang heard this, he was about to leave. Nuwa said: "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yi and Ah Huang stopped immediately. Nuwa unfolded her donkey skin jumpsuit and said, "Zhou Yi, it's time to change into it." After finishing dressing up, Zhou Yi walked on the road with Ah Huang and Nu Wa. Zhou Yi felt a little inconsistent. Normally speaking, he would have to throw Ah Huang and Nu Wa to the ground and gnaw her alive. Bears walking on the road so harmoniously, the absurd effect is no less than the scene of Tang Monk leading a group of beasts to the West to obtain Buddhist scriptures. Finally, the three of them stopped in front of a small villa with a shimmering light. Although this kind of small villa was not luxurious and luxurious, it could not be bought for hundreds of thousands. Zhou Yixin said, take a look, this is the difference between the rich and ordinary people. Due to the differences between people, the suspect would only stay in a hotel for one night when he was on the run. This rich man would not be able to live in a private house even if he set up a den. ; Text Chapter 115 Your true form is a chicken "How do we lure the fire wolf out?" Ah Huang asked. Nuwa said with a serious face: "This can't be rash, we have to think carefully. After all, we don't know how many people are actually in this villa now, and our intention is to just lure the fire wolf out. One more person may change the situation. In this situation, if there is a gunman among them, the donkey skin will protect against divine fire but not bullets." Zhou Yi glared and said, "That's right! What should I do? I haven't abolished the power of the fire wolf, and I was shot to death for no apparent reason" Nuwa said: "I'm just saying that if, and the situation is like this, you have to face it. Besides, it's impossible for an ordinary pistol to hit you, right?" Zhou Yi then remembered that he was not an ordinary person, and he was not pretending to wear a Rolex without hands. "Then you have to think of a way?" Zhou Yi asked. Nuwa pondered for a moment and said: "Ahuang and I need to hide, and I will leave the rest of the matter to you, so" Before Nuwa could finish speaking, Ah Huang interrupted: "Sister Wa, I don't agree!" "Your sister Wa didn't say anything. How can you resist?" Ah Huang said: "I don't agree to let Brother Zhou face Fire Wolf by himself. I have seen Fire Wolf's ability. It is too dangerous for Brother Zhou to stay by himself. I have to stay and help. Hiding by yourself is what a villain does!" " This last sentence made Nuwa very embarrassed. " However, Ah Huang's tone was very firm. Zhou Yi was very moved when he heard it, but he couldn't stop the Liangshan hero at this time. Zhou Yi looked pleased: "Ah Huang, I understand your good intentions, but you have already said that you have seen what Fire Wolf is capable of. We more than twenty brothers can't defeat him. Even if you stay with me, how can you What's the use?" Zhou Yi tugged at the donkey's skin as he spoke and said, "Look, I'm not protected now. The fire wolf can't hurt me at all. If you stay, I'll put it bluntly. If you can't help me, the fire wolf may get hurt." you!" After hearing this, Ah Huang looked hesitant, and Nuwa took advantage of the heat and said: "Ah Huang, there has been a saying from ancient times to the present that gods and men will never act on impulse, but should consider the overall situation and understand the general situation." After hearing this, Ah Huang hesitated for a moment and then nodded, muttering: "Okay, but I think Brother Zhou can't hold on any longer, so I have to come out and help." Zhou Yixin said that Nuwa is still good at lying. Gods and gods never act out of emotion Is it possible? Not to mention gods and men, even real gods haven¡¯t done this? Will Gonggong Zhurong be happy all day long? "Okay, Fire Wolf wants to drive me to death, so you rush out to trick him." After Zhou Yi dealt with Ah Huang, he asked Nuwa: "Have you figured out a way?" Nuwa was deep in thought, and Ah Huang was about to run into the greening woods. Nuwa quickly shouted: "Wait a minute! There is a way." "Ah Huang, you have to do a favor before hiding." Nuwa said and pointed to the small villa: "Did you see it? You have to shoot all the exposed windows of this villa as quickly as possible." Zhou Yi was speechless and asked: "Is this the way?" Nuwa nodded solemnly, and Zhou Yixin said okay, isn't this a child's way of taking revenge? Ah Huang¡¯s eyes were already red at this time. Zhou Yi subconsciously moved towards Nuwa, mainly because he was afraid that passers-by would pass by and mislead them. This bear and wolf are not friendly Of course, it is estimated that no one will pass by this place at this time. Nuwa asked: "Is it okay?" Ah Huang nodded, Nuwa said: "Start!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± (Ugh, this onomatopoeia is so poor.) The sharp sound of the Eye of Destruction's attack was endless, and Ah Huang's two eyes were firing so fast and continuously, one after another, you chased me and I chased you, running towards the villa not far ahead, waiting for the line of fire to fly. The scene halfway through was quite shocking! ¡®Let¡¯s watch the meteor shower¡¯ is just that at most. If nothing else, Jia Side and Huo Lang in the villa wanted to watch this scene in advance, and they must remember the story of "borrowing arrows from a straw boat". "Crackling", "cracking", "cracking" After a very long period of noise, the lines of fire had disappeared, and the glass windows in the villa were completely shattered at this moment. At this time, Nuwa said to Zhou Yi: "Quickly stand on the door of the villa. Wall, see if you can talk to the fire wolf!" After saying that, Nuwa pulled Ah Huang and ran into the woods. Zhou Yi did not hesitate and ran forward as fast as a cheetah. When he was still more than three meters away from the wall, Zhou Yi jumped up!  Then he was almost killed After all, he was not a champion in the high jump and long jump, nor was he a light-weight hero. He just wanted to be stronger and faster, but he still lacked the ability to pretend to be cool. Without much effort, Zhou Yi climbed up the wall that was about five meters high. As soon as he stood firm on the wall, Zhou Yi heard the noise and chaos in the villa. After a while, Seven or eight people came out. Looking through the light, the leader among them was Fire Wolf, and the one following slowly at the end was Jia Side! Zhou Yi was on the wall, only listening to the younger brothers shouting below: "Is it those people who are here?" "Absolutely! I even saw the fire note!" "Everyone be quiet. Brother Lang won't have any problems here." Fire Wolf shouted in annoyance: "Shut up, you guys can't fight, so you just live with your mouth?" There was a hint of fear in Jia Side's tone: "Fire Wolf, what's going on?" Fire Wolf said angrily: "I don't know, but there are definitely gods coming. I felt something was wrong just now, but I didn't expect them to dare to come. Damn it, I was negligent." Zhou Yi took a quick look and found that there were seven people in total including Fire Wolf Jia Side. There was no need to be afraid. It was easy to deal with too many people. Zhou Yi shouted down: "Have all the brothers eaten?" Everyone in the courtyard, including Fire Wolf Jia Side, heard the sound and looked over. At this sight, Jia Side and his five younger brothers were so frightened that they staggered back three steps. Even Fire Wolf was frightened. His body was not light, and his abnormally strong body trembled for a moment. "What the hell is this" Zhou Yi¡¯s equipment really scares people. No wonder, they have all seen wolves jumping over walls. This bear climbing up the wall is so magical. Jia Side was obviously in a state of panic. Fire Wolf finally regained his composure and said to Fire Wolf, "This brother" As soon as he spoke, Huolang held his breath again. He still hadn't figured out what the "species" in front of him was. I was afraid that calling him a brother was inappropriate. He was stunned for a long time and simply said: "What are you?" Zhou Yi was not angry and waved his hand: "Alang, I am Zhou Yi." When the fire wolf heard this, his body trembled violently for a while, even more than when he first saw Zhou Yi. Jia Side, who was hiding behind, was even more surprised and couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. The fire wolf swallowed his saliva and stumbled. Said: "Youare you really Zhou Yi?" Zhou Yi hurriedly stretched his head and said: "Alang, don't you recognize me?" Isn¡¯t this nonsense Fire Wolf suddenly said with hatred on his face: "I didn't expect that your practice has progressed so much faster than mine. Now I have only recovered all my divine power, but you have already started to mutate and evolve!" Zhou Yi: "" This fire wolf is too sexy, Zhou Yixin said they are all gods, why should I evolve into such a bear even if I evolve! How can there be such a bear-like god Well, there really is. Wasn't the black bear spirit in Batu Caves promoted to a god and guarding the gate of Guanyin Bodhisattva But Zhou Yi couldn't tell the real reason. He was originally afraid that Fire Wolf would see the clues in the donkey's skin. This was just the right time. Why not go down the stairs if there was one. Zhou Yi, who pretended to be an immortal, said calmly: "Fellow Taoist Fire Wolf, this only shows that your cultivation is still shallow. It will probably take a while to reach my level." Fire Wolf looked disdainful: "Bah! What if the progress of cultivation is not as good as yours? This is not an indication of true strength. It is still uncertain who is stronger and who is weaker between the two of us." Zhou Yi continued: "I'm afraid it's decided. If you are determined to repent, I can help you ascend." "Stop fucking nonsense! I was lucky enough to let you escape last time, but you are not so lucky this time. You and I have to fight tonight!" Fire Wolf yelled, pulling his neck fiercely. After saying this, he was about to come forward. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to signal Huolang to stop, and said: "Alang, don't worry. If you want to fight, I will fight with you, but we have to change places, right? We There is grudge between them, but Boss Jia¡¯s little villa is innocent, right?¡± After speaking, Zhou Yi also looked at Jia Side. Jia Side was indeed frightened. He stood behind the five boys and did not dare to come forward to pretend to be arrogant. It seemed that the last time he took a bath with water in the toilet in Ulabang was not in vain. wash. Fire Wolf said: "The place doesn't matter. Since you said it, we can just go out." Zhou Yi pointed at the group of people again: "You little brothers, please rest quickly. Sleeping less than eight hours is not good for your health. Besides, the fight between me and you Wolf Brother may be very brutal. It would be bad if I accidentally hurt you." .¡± The five younger brothers all nodded hurriedly, and Jia Side also took the opportunity to be surrounded and walked to the villa. Fire Wolf was the only one left in the courtyard. This was exactly what Zhou Yi wanted. Fire Wolf made a gesture and walked out of the yard, ZhouYi knew that the next step was bound to be a fierce battle, but he still couldn't help but want to tease Huolang, and hurriedly shouted to Huolang: "Alang, listen to me." Fire Wolf stood still and said angrily: "What did you say?" "Look, I have turned into a round shape now. To be honest, my original shape is just a bear" When Zhou Yi mentioned the fire wolf, he smiled contemptuously. Zhou Yi immediately kept talking: "And now I have an ability, that is, I can see clearly what the true forms of all gods are. Now I already know yours." Whatever your original form is, you will evolve in a few days." Fire Wolf looked uneasy and said, "Are you serious? Then what is my true form?" Zhou Yi pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Oh I really can't bear to say, Ah Lang, you are actually a chicken!" ; Text Chapter 116 Who dares to be nasty to whom? Huolang was not stupid either. He knew that Zhou Yi was making fun of him as soon as he heard it. He snorted and ignored Zhou Yi and walked outside the courtyard. Zhou Yi also quickly slipped down from the wall and ran to the open space in front of the villa. Fire Wolf was standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Zhou Yi was ten meters away from him. Except for the small villa on the left, there were large green poplar forests in other directions. Looking further ahead, there were sparse small private houses, but they were not large. Once the road was built, the houses on both sides were empty and awaiting demolition. In addition, the sky was very late, the moon was bright and the stars were few, and the night wind blowing slowly seemed to be full of murderous intent. The two people looked at each other from a distance, neither of them said a word, and the atmosphere was even better than when the two great sword gods met in the Forbidden City. The top point is that Zhou Yi's outfit is a little too kawaii "I still can't figure out your tricks. To this day, I have discovered two types of gods. One is like me who controls fire, and the other is someone who controls water. Zhou Yi, since we two I will either die or be injured in this battle tonight, how about you answer my doubts first?" Not to mention that Fire Wolf still knows how to express emotions. With such a good atmosphere effect, it would be too reckless to just say "grass mud horse" and then pounce on him to fight. However, if the line is changed to: "You shouldn't be here" That would make him look more like a hero. Zhou Yi said with a smile: "So what do you think of my strength now?" Fire Wolf snorted, and then said: "It's just like an ant, it just knows some tricks." Zhou Yi asked again: "Then you can tell me what tricks I know?" "The last time you successfully escaped from the secret room, you just used the trick of walking through the wall." Fire Wolf still has a deep memory. Watching Zhou Yi evaporate before his eyes was even more mysterious than "witnessing the moment of death". Zhou Yi was happy when he heard this, and then said: "Alang, let me tell you, I don't know how to penetrate walls. The reason why I have been able to save the day several times is because of it!" As Zhou Yi spoke, he took out the fire-eating stone in his hand and waved it at Fire Wolf. Fire Wolf looked stunned and frowned to look at the details. After looking at it for a moment, he said with disdain: "A broken stone." That¡¯s it, nothing strange.¡± "Alang, you are wrong to say that. Not only has this stone saved me several times, but my ability to evolve into my original form is all thanks to it." Fire Wolf snorted coldly: "It's this thing that turns you into a human being and an animal, and you still show off without knowing what's good for you. It's really an embarrassment to us gods." Zhou Yixin said, throw it away, it won¡¯t be my fault if all you gods get together and run naked to Sanya. Fire Wolf became impatient and said fiercely: "Since you don't plan to tell me, it doesn't matter. Torture is also my strong point." Zhou Yi said with a panic look on his face: "Won't we chat for a while?" Fire Wolf cursed: "What nonsense!" After saying that, he clapped his hands and a flaming sword appeared between his palms! Zhou Yixin said that this girl is really good at playing. It feels almost like those laser swords in Star Wars. The next moment, the fire wolf rushed over with a fire sword in hand. To be honest, Zhou Yi was really a little nervous. Of course, he was just scared of the weapon full of flames. He couldn't help but become serious and watched the fire wolf rush towards him. pace of. "Hey!" When he was still three meters away from Zhou Yi, Fire Wolf yelled and raised his fire sword and struck him horizontally. This shocked Zhou Yi. The blade of this fire sword was only half a meter away. You could strike from all the way. Is it possible that you still have sword energy when you come here? But then Zhou Yi was shocked. This knockdown caused no sword energy, but a burst of flames! From Zhou Yi's point of view, six meters to the left and right were covered by the dazzling flames. If he were cross-eyed, it would be like facing a sea of ??fire. Zhou Yi really didn't dare to stand up with his donkey skin. , quickly dodged to the side. The flames were so fast and fierce that they actually hit like a heat wave. Zhou Yi ducked three meters to one side and just escaped, but a ball of flames rubbed past Zhou Yi's left side like a sports car. Not only the burning ability of the flame itself, but also the driving force almost knocked Zhou Yi down. Zhou Yi took two steps back before standing still. He looked closely and saw a ball of flames rushing directly towards a poplar tree behind him, and then With a burning sound of "clatter", a tall and strong poplar tree turned into burnt charcoal in an instant! Zhou Yi subconsciously looked at his left arm. The remaining flames were attached to his entire arm. But the donkey skin worked well. The fierce flames became gentle as they attached to it, just like candlelight. It burned, and after a while the flame was dissipated by the donkey skin. Zhou Yi still couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, thinking that if it weren't for the donkey skin, all the bones in his left arm would have turned into ashes. Fire Wolf originally wanted to continue attacking, but when he saw Zhou Yi sideways and took a blow, heHe was uninjured and immediately froze on the spot, holding a fire sword and pointing at Zhou Yi, hesitating and saying: "Youyou" Zhou Yi pretended to slap his arms: "Look, this is the benefit after evolution." Fire Wolf's eyes immediately brightened up when he heard this. It seemed that these words surprised him. He must have thought again. If he could successfully evolve and have such abnormal defense capabilities like Zhou Yi, then his strength would really be improved by more than one level. Upgraded. But Fire Wolf still pretended to be disdainful and said: "I want to see how thick your bear skin can be!" After saying that, the fire sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, and his palms opened again, and a huge fireball floated in the air. Zhou Yi felt confident at this moment, thinking that even if you make out the movement of the atomic bomb, , as long as I don¡¯t peel off my donkey skin, what can you do to me? And at this moment, Zhou Yi also held the fire-eating stone tightly, and as soon as the fire wolf attacked, he would immediately let this guy have a taste of the fire. "Hey!" Fire Wolf shouted again, and the fireball "whooshed" suddenly became several times bigger like a balloon expanding instantly. This posture was really cautious, and the fireball was huge but not clumsy, and it was tumbling all over like a vat of lava poured on it. Heat surged over me. Zhou Yi felt as if a huge round table was trying to slap him to death, and the sound was so loud that it was staggering. The leaves of the poplar forest not far away began to "clack", and it seemed that he was being beaten to death. The volatile high temperature instantly burned and dried it up. Zhou Yigang wanted to swallow his saliva, but found that his mouth was dry and there was no moisture at all. It seemed that although his body was not affected too much, he was so shocked that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear just now. The warm air around his mouth was a little bit None of it was wasted. There was Kuafu chasing the sun before, but today there is the sun chasing Zhou Yi! This fireball is really like a sun, wrapping Zhou Yi involuntarily. Zhou Yi feels that the world has never been so bright since he was a child! But what he immediately felt was a stinging pain in his eyes. Zhou Yi quickly closed his eyes, and then felt that the temperature around him began to slowly weaken. Zhou Yi knew clearly that it was the donkey skin that had an effect. He did not dare to hesitate and raised the fire-eating stone with one hand. , the situation immediately changed dramatically. The heat wave formed by the rolling flames became fragile, just like a match that would be extinguished with a slight blow after being lit. In short, it only took a moment for Zhou Yi to feel that the temperature had dropped to normal temperature. When he opened his eyes and saw the large flames, he began to wait. They rushed into the fire-eating stone in their hand. Zhou Yi was surprised and said that the word "swallowing" was indeed not a sign. What was even more surprising was yet to come. After the fireball was trapped by the fire-eating stone, it actually extended a tail and ran straight towards the fire wolf. The fire wolf was also in a state of dementia at this time. Watching his own cannon fire instantly destroyed his natural emotions. It couldn't be more complicated. Now, the bullet he shot circled around and came towards me again. His eyeballs almost fell to the ground, and he even forgot to dodge for a moment. Zhou Yi knew that this was the fire-eating stone trying to drain out the fire wolf's magical power. He couldn't help but feel overjoyed. He heard a pop sound, like a sharp blade piercing the fire wolf's chest, and then the stabs came out of the fire wolf's body. The incoming flames began to flow out crazily, with some unknown substance that was blood red and emitting bright light. The fire wolf howled in pain at this time, and it felt like a dragon had its tendons cramped! Zhou Yi watched the gorgeous unknown substance flow faster and faster, and knew that this was the continuous extraction of divine power. His heart became more and more happy, and he kept praying for it to go faster But when he heard the fierce roar of the fire wolf, his eyes were red and about to spurt out blood. He staggered back dozens of meters. The divine power that was sucking out stopped flowing, and Zhou Yi also swayed backwards for several seconds. step. Fire Wolf covered his chest and shouted in a hissing voice: "Damn it! What kind of dirty tricks are you doing?" Zhou Yi paused, then forced out a smile and said, "Don't be afraid, Lang, we are all grown men, who dares to be nasty to whom?" ; Text Chapter 117: Losing your wife and losing your troops Zhou Yi said and put his hands behind his back, fearing that the fire wolf would find out that it was the flint-eating stone that caused the moth. After listening to Zhou Yi's words, Huo Lang looked extremely frightened. The feeling just now was too horrible. It was like an ordinary person being overdrawn in an instant. He was full of energy after just eating, but suddenly his legs were weak and his feet were weak and exhausted. He couldn't put it on anyone. He felt uneasy, and Fire Wolf was aware of his own reserves of divine power. And just now "Hua Hua Hua" was absorbed by the fire-eating stone and lost an unknown amount of its divine power. Fire Wolf probably hasn't realized this aspect yet. "Zhou Yi, tell me honestly, was that the ability you had after evolving just now?" Fire Wolf panted for a long time and stared at Zhou Yi. "This" Zhou Yixin said it was exactly what he wanted, and he was going to use this to fool you! "Yes, I have more abilities after evolving, and you also know that before evolving, my strength was not as good as yours, but that is not necessarily the case now." Zhou Yi also took the opportunity to compliment Fire Wolf. The intention was also to seduce him. After hearing this, Fire Wolf had to think, if I also evolved, wouldn't I be able to cover the sky and turn the rain with just one hand? Fire Wolf nodded to himself, and then said: "In that case, Zhou Yi, don't blame me for being cruel." Zhou Yi hadn't heard the meaning of these words, but the fire wolf was bright again, and this time the fire wolf was also wary, fearing that Zhou Yi would take action again, and attacked Zhou Yi repeatedly without saying a word. A stream of flames struck continuously as if they were free. Zhou Yi was busy holding the fire-eating stone to deal with it, but he didn't expect that the attack speed was so fast, it was almost impossible to distinguish with the naked eye. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Zhou Yi was hit hard three times. Although the burning power of the divine fire itself could not hurt Zhou Yi, the impact was like three postal workers rushing to deliver letters, each riding a flying pigeon bicycle and hitting him hard. On Zhou Yi's body, Zhou Yi was knocked backwards and fell, his back directly resting on a thick poplar tree. Then he felt a tightness in his chest, a sweetness in his throat, and almost vomited blood. This also made Zhou Yi anxious. He scolded the proud-looking Fire Wolf: "You bastard, are you going to hit my grandson again if he has the guts?" If Fire Wolf attacks again, Zhou Yi will be sure to use the Fire Swallowing Stone, but when Fire Wolf sees that he has succeeded, he immediately stabs Zhou Yi: "Haha, what a joke, you are nothing more than this after you evolve! If I had known this, What nonsense should I talk to you about?" After saying that, he struck again. Zhou Yi took advantage of the opportunity, holding the fire-eating stone and moving forward to take your move. As expected, the fire wolf's divine fire attack immediately lost any attack power as soon as it hit the fire-eating stone. Not only did the flames instantly reduce, but it also rebounded towards the fire wolf. This feeling is similar to the red and white console games played. Take The one who hits people with a yo-yo is holding a little tail in his hand. Just this little tail seduced the Fire Wolf again, and a steady stream of visible divine power flowed out from the Fire Wolf's chest with a glimmer of light. The Fire Wolf had a painful experience last time, and now he didn't dare to neglect it. He took back the thought of releasing his divine power, and his chest and abdomen seemed to be torn apart, causing the fire wolf to howl again. Zhou Yi was also worried when he heard it. Damn it, it¡¯s a fight. You¡¯re always shouting. It¡¯s not safe. What if there¡¯s a man nearby who has a shotgun hidden in his house and usually likes to shoot rabbits? His ambitions are aroused by your shouting, and he comes with a gun. Hunting is a mess. ??And anyone with some hunting experience knows that bears are much easier to catch than wolves. One shot in the head will knock them down immediately, and their thick skin can be sold for more money The fire wolf screamed for a long time and finally stopped. At this moment, the whole person was going crazy. He looked at Zhou Yi as if he were looking at a devil. He pointed at Zhou Yi with a look of fear and shouted: "You what kind of crooked way is this?" Zhou Yi saw that Fire Wolf's tone was uneasy and even a little crazy, and thought to himself that Fire Wolf should feel that there was something abnormal in his divine power. He could only hear Fire Wolf panting rapidly, and said in a daze: "Why why is my divine power showing no signs of being depleted at all, and is instead in a saturated state!" When Zhou Yi heard this, he was puzzled for a moment, and then he thought about it. This is like drinking half a glass of water, and then pouring the half glass of water into another small-capacity glass. Naturally, it is full again, so it is said that the fire The reason why the wolf feels this way is because part of his divine power has been abolished, just like the original capacity of a large cup has become that of a small cup. Zhou Yi didn't say much at the moment, he just tried every means to provoke Fire Wolf before taking action. "Since you have all the strength, then use it quickly! Let me see how capable your grandson is!" Zhou Yi shouted like a villain, but Huo Lang saw Zhou Yi's intention, and there was nothing he could do about it. Huo Lang was indeed afraid of Zhou Yi now, and this kind of fear was not to be beaten until he was pissed off, but he would never dare to do it again. Not afraid, but an unknown fear, which is likeYou feel pain when you punch someone. Not only is this punch uncomfortable, it is also terrifying! Fire Wolf saw that Zhou Yi was tempting him to take action, so he naturally did not dare to use his divine power anymore, and he also knew in his heart that if he did not use his divine power, he would not be Zhou Yi's opponent, so he said: "Since you are using dirty tricks, I will not accompany you." Got it!" After saying that, he turned around and ran towards the front of the road. How could Zhou Yi let him go so easily, and now was the time to turn the situation around. Zhou Yixin said that you were chasing me from the beginning, but now you finally got the upper hand. How could it be? Can you escape so easily? The speed-enhanced state is very frightening. In the night, Zhou Yi's figure is like a ghost. Wherever he passes, there must be tumbling leaves. However, in the process of chasing the fire wolf, Zhou Yi is also worried that the donkey skin will fall apart. , I can only pray that the toughness of golden silk can be better Although Fire Wolf's speed is not as good as Zhou Yi's, it is still much faster than ordinary people. He strides like a mad dog chasing a fat rabbit in the snow. But this time, it was like a mantis stalking a cicada and an oriole behind it. Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and tried his best to catch up. Seeing the fire wolf getting closer and closer to him, his fists were raised high, waiting for the fire wolf's running posture to fluctuate. When the figure was shaking in front of Zhou Yi's eyes, Zhou Yi punched Fire Wolf on the shoulder with all his strength. This punch caused half of Fire Wolf's body to collapse like a washed-out river embankment. One leg could not withstand the violent impact and fell to his knees. Due to the inertia of running, the other leg was moving forward. The next two legs were directly split into a perverted big split Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t help but marvel, it¡¯s really a waste of your flexibility if you don¡¯t learn to dance! As soon as Huolang turned over, Zhou Yi kicked him in the abdomen. Huolang subconsciously put his hands on his lower abdomen to defend himself. Zhou Yi punched Huolang in the head. This punch made Huolang dizzy and swaying. Almost fell down. But Zhou Yi had no intention of stopping. He knew that only by making the fire wolf anxious would he be forced to use his divine power. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to use the fire-eating stone to completely abolish his divine power. Knee lifts, face palms, left and right upper and lower hooks were used one by one. Although they were all gangster fighting moves, combined with Zhou Yi's abnormal physical fitness, these moves were fatal attacks. The person who was beaten by Fire Wolf didn't look like a human being. He staggered on the spot and couldn't even get started. Zhou Yi shouted while beating him: "Make you so arrogant! Make your mother unreliable! Don't you want to rule the world? You If you can't even beat me, why are you playing the three fat ways?" No one could bear these words, but the fire wolf still didn't fight back. He just sucked Zhou Yi's fist in a dull manner. Zhou Yi was so beaten that he was numb, and there was no sign of any emotion in the fire wolf. , Zhou Yixin said, this guy really has the style of Gou Jian? "You're just so cowardly, aren't you?" "Snapped!" The sharp slap knocked Fire Wolf to the ground, and then Zhou Yi stretched out his leg to kick him. The next scene almost made Zhou Yi's eyes pop out of his eyes, and saw Fire Wolf directly kicking Zhou Yi's thigh with snot and tears. Hugging her, crying and shouting: "Brother Zhou, please stop fighting I was wrong wuwu" "Huh?" Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment. "I was wrong Wuwu, my soul is weak, I shouldn't be wishful thinking, I was just confused for a moment, brother Zhou, please be patient and save me half of my life" "Damn it!" Zhou Yi was so angry that he was dizzy: "You are also a leader among gods, why are you so damn uselessThen I have to ask you, what are you going to do with Jia Side? What are you doing? What are you going to do from now on?" "Fuck your mother!" Huolang suddenly hugged Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was stunned, and then he was about to punch the back of Huolang's head. But as soon as he took the stance, he felt a cold chill on the back of his head, a hard and cold The object pressed against it. "I'm sorry, Mr. Zhou, you were negligent." ¡­¡­ A fool can figure it out with his butt. What was pressed against the back of Zhou Yi's head was a gun, and the gunman was none other than Jia Side! Ugh, that's so boring Zhou Yi¡¯s first reaction was to slap himself twice, scolding himself that he deserved it! There is no drill that ignores the buttocks. Now Zhou Yi is not worried about Jia Side shooting himself to death, but worried about how Huo Lang will torture him. Sure enough, Huo Lang wiped the blood on his head, straightened up and looked at Zhou Yi fiercely, Zhou Yi couldn't help but shake his legs It softened twice. But unexpectedly, Fire Wolf stretched out his hand in front of Zhou Yi instead of hitting him, and said urgently: "Take it out!" Zhou Yi was stunned The fire wolf said that if he swallowed the fire stone, it would be over. Once the thing was in his hands, he would have no chance. He pretended to be stupid and said: "Brother Alang, what are you talking about?" Fire Wolf gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck, I'll beat you to death! Take out that stone, or I'll beat you to death."??¡± Zhou Yi was extremely helpless. He closed his eyes and thought that there was nothing he could do now. He sighed and slowly stretched out his hand and opened his palm. The fire-eating stone was right on his palm. The fire wolf took it away as soon as he saw it. Zhou Yi's expression Sadly, I just want Ah Huang to come over quickly to support Just when Zhou Yi was desperate, Fire Wolf bared his teeth and laughed while holding the fire-eating stone in his hand. Zhou Yixin asked, could this have caused something wrong with him? The next words Huo Lang said made Zhou Yi secretly happy. "Hurry up and tell me how to use this stone to evolveHurry up and tell me!" Every word that Fire Wolf said now was like Tengger's, his face was red and his whole body was trembling when he said it. Zhou Yi thought that Fire Wolf was not crazy but a little stupid, and then pretended to be reluctant and said: "You beat me to death! I don't I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Huo Lang gasped and grabbed the pistol from Jia Side's hand, then pressed it against Zhou Yi's forehead and trembled: "Three seconds! I'll shoot in three seconds!" Zhou Yi was scared to death. Although he knew that the fire wolf couldn't shoot, he was now in a crazy state. If his hands cramped up, he would be a golden headshot. Zhou Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "I say, I say, Brother Lang." Don't get excited." Fire Wolf laughed again when he heard this, and then said: "Speak quickly!" "Transfer all the divine power into this stone, and then then smear it with your own blood, and you can" Before Zhou Yi finished editing, Fire Wolf was already laughing and experimenting. His eyes turned red and a ray of fire shot towards the fire-eating stone. At this time, Jia Side on the side said uneasily: "Fire Wolf, be careful." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "It's too late!" In an instant, Fire Wolf's eyes were as bright as a bath bomb, radiant and sparkling. However, when the light reached its peak, there was a sudden burst of light that turned the sky white, and the next moment it became dark again, leaving only a crazy person. The fire wolf who laughs but has no power! "Ah ha ha!" Huolang's smile was so terrifying that Zhou Yi and Jia Side couldn't help but take a step back. Huolang threw the pistol and then hit his head with the flint-eating stone. Blood spurted out, and the flint-eating stone was smashed into his head. The dark color was rendered again. Of course, what followed was not as Zhou Yi said. The fire wolf, who was waiting for the change, knew that he had been deceived and began to laugh even more horribly! Hahahabanghaha Every time he laughed, the fire wolf hit his head hard with the fire-eating stone. In the end, he stopped laughing Just think about what the result of the smashed head was. Zhou Yi couldn't bear to see it anymore. He stepped forward and kicked the fire wolf down, and then snatched the fire-eating stone. Just as he was looking for the pistol, Jia Side stepped forward with a gun. Jia Side was also a little excited. Now he lost his wife and lost his troops. Before he could recruit the godly man, one of the generals turned into a madman. Jia Side said fiercely: "Zhou Yi, you don't want to join us. , why bother meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Boss JiaUncle Jia, calm down first." "How can I be calm!" Jia Side yelled, and the muzzle of the gun flashed. Zhou Yi squatted on the ground with his head swung, only hearing the sound of "chichi". Zhou Yi touched one side of his head and found no holes. He raised his head and Look, the gun in Jia Side's hand has been burned away by Ah Huang's Eye of Destruction not far away. ____________________________________________ PS: A big chapter of four thousand words, please recommend and collect it, thank you~~~~ ; Text Chapter 118 I can¡¯t let you die Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Jia Side who was standing stunned, then looked at Huolang who was lying on the ground crying and laughing, and finally looked at Nuwa and Ah Huang walking over. He suddenly had mixed feelings and was really speechless. When he opened his mouth, he could only scratch his head and said: "I said you are all acting like night owls tonight. There is no movement at all when you walk. When did you two come?" Nuwa waved her hand and said: "You don't care when he came, the most important thing is to save you." Then she pointed to the fire wolf: "What should I do with this guy?" When Zhou Yi looked at Huolang, Huolang had half sat up. He was also looking at Zhou Yi at this time. With their eyes facing each other, Huolang suddenly shouted: "Help me quicklyhelp me quickly!" Ah Huang looked at Fire Wolf with a look of disdain on his face, probably because he felt that Fire Wolf had embarrassed their fire attribute god. Zhou Yi shrugged: "I'm stupid, I have no choice but to wait until tomorrow to be sent to a mental hospital." At this time, there was only a "plop" sound, and the three of them looked aside. It turned out that Jia Side had collapsed on the ground and was unconscious. Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi and said, "What about this one?" Zhou Yi thought for a while: "Bring it back, I have something else to ask him." Ah Huang was about to lean over and help Jia Side up. At this time, there was the sound of "hoohoo la la" footsteps in the distant night. It seemed that someone was coming. Zhou Yi and Ah Huang immediately got on guard, and then discovered They are the five younger brothers who were in the villa just now. These people came in a hurry. When they saw Jia Side and Huolang lying on the ground, and then they were about to leave in a hurry, Ah Huang's eyes flashed and he saw that a poplar tree in the distance was chopped into firewood. All five of them staggered with weak legs. Zhou Yi shouted: "Run further, just in time for my brother to practice his accuracy!" As soon as these words came out, the five people immediately stayed in place and did not dare to move an inch. Zhou Yi greeted again: "Come back quickly and carry your Boss Jia and Brother Lang back." ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the villa, the five boys put the unconscious Jia Side on the sofa. Fire Wolf was still mumbling, but his mood calmed down, and he was locked in a bedroom. Zhou Yi, Nuwa, and Huang all sat down to rest. Zhou Yi looked at a box of exquisitely packaged tea on the table, opened it, found a few cups, brewed it, and started drinking. He smacked his lips while drinking, thinking that good tea means good taste. , I couldn¡¯t even bear to spit out the crumbs of the tea leaves. Nuwa also held a cup, but she refused to drink. On the side, Ah Huang was about to drink, and Nuwa hurriedly said: "Ah Huang, don't drink." Zhou Yi said: "What are you doing, squeezing people! Why not drink tea to relieve fatigue after working all night? Ah Huang, don't listen to him, drink! This tea tastes good." Nuwa simply snatched Ah Huang's cup over, and Zhou Yi wondered what it meant Then he calmly raised the cup in his hand and said, "Dun, dun, dun," Niu drank it clean, wiped his mouth and said to Nuwa: " Make me spit it out if you can!" Nuwa covered her mouth and smiled without saying a word. The five younger brothers who were standing aside also had expressions of laughter on their faces. Zhou Yi was stunned and asked, "Why is this?" After saying that, he picked up the tea box strangely, and his eyes almost fell out when he saw it: "Holy crap, laxative tea!" "Xiao Wa, you are so unkind. You stopped Ah Huang but not me?" Zhou Yi shouted at Nu Wa. Nuwa giggled and said: "It's not like you are illiterate. There is Maojian Longjing tea, but there is no such thing as laxative." "I thought laxative was a place name!" Zhou Yi said to the five younger brothers: "You don't know how to stop it? Why put a box of laxative tea here? You are collectively constipated." A boy said: "This is not what we drink." "What did you, Brother Wolf, drink?" "That's not truethis is what our boss Jia drank. Boss Jia may have been angry recently." Zhou Yi saw that Jia Side was still lying quietly on the sofa, and thought to himself, no wonder he was so impervious to blows. Drinking this laxative tea made him feel better, and his body became weak. Ah Huang suddenly said: "Brother Zhou, can't we just wait here all night?" Zhou Yi said: "Wait a minute, who knows when he will wake up. Someone has to supervise him immediately." The five younger brothers suddenly said in unison: "We can supervise!" Zhou Yi waved his hand: "Come on, have you ever seen an accomplice guard the principal?" Nuwa said at this time: "Ah Huang, why don't you go to bed, and I'll watch with you, Brother Zhou. I think you're too tired." Ah Huang held his stomach and frowned and said, "I'm not tired, I'm just a little hungry." It¡¯s weird if you¡¯re not hungry! Dinner was displayed on the main road. Zhou Yi ordered: "You five, get some food quickly." As soon as these five people heard the news, they ran out, but they never came back again. Zhou Yi got up andAfter walking around the villa, these five guys actually took the opportunity to run away. Zhou Yi cursed fiercely, but he could only worry about being too careless. There was no other way, so Zhou Yi could only find some food by himself. Wandering to the kitchen, he checked and found nothing. It seemed that Jia Side and Huolang had moved here not long ago. Unknowingly, he wandered to the bedroom where Huolang was at this time. Zhou Yi subconsciously put his ear to the door and listened. movement. "Help mesave me" Fire Wolf still kept chanting this sentence, and Zhou Yi felt pity when he heard it, but no one could blame him, it was just his own fault. However, he vaguely heard Huolang talking and seemed to be a little slurred, as if he was eating something again. Zhou Yi carefully opened the door and saw Huolang lying on the bed, holding a few stacks of square bread in his hand and stuffing it into his mouth. Stopping, saying while crossing the stop: "Help mesave me" Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped forward: "I'm here to save you, I'm here to save you!" When Fire Wolf heard Zhou Yi¡¯s words, he was still able to reply, and said stupidly: ¡°How can you save me?¡± Zhou Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the bread bag next to Fire Wolf: ¡°I can¡¯t let you die¡± ¡­¡­ Fire Wolf's eyes were dull. When he saw that the bread was taken away by Zhou Yi, and there was nothing left to put in his mouth, he picked up a piece of paper from the bedside table and inserted it into his mouth. Zhou Yi took it back again. : "You want to do magic, swallowing playing cards alive is out of date!" Fire Wolf had a look of despair, then without saying a word, he slipped out on the bed and closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. Zhou Yi sighed and said to himself to Fire Wolf: "You wish you had realized this earlier. Then go to bed after eating. You have to fight for fame and fortune" " Then subconsciously looking at the piece of paper in his hand, Zhou Yi was stunned. It was a photo. The person in the photo was none other than Jia Fei, Jia Side's daughter. Looking at Jia Fei's cold yet innocent face with a smile floating on the photo, Zhou Yi sighed spontaneously again, and couldn't help but wonder in his heart, why is such a beautiful and kind-hearted but a bit arrogant girl, how can his biological father be so So unreliable? Zhou Yi carefully admired Jia Fei's beauty again, and couldn't help but feel his heart beat faster. Zhou Yi patted his head and thought to himself, you are a man who lives with a real goddess but has no other thoughts, how can you be with an adolescent boy? The same thing happens when you see a beautiful woman! However, Zhou Yi really felt that Jia Fei's appearance was indeed enough to impress him. The same could be said for Nu Wa. When they met for the first time, they were all fascinated by such terrifying anger. If one really compares her appearance to Nu Wa, Even better, but there is also a sense of aesthetic fatigue. After staying together for a long time, there is really no feeling of calling. Zhou Yi thought about it again. It had been a long time since he had seen Jia Fei. He had not contacted him since the last time when Jia Fei and his own father went against each other to save him. Now when he looked at the photos, he really missed him. , Zhou Yi couldn't help but want to stuff the photo, but at this time he found some small words on the back of the photo. ??¡ª¡ªPS: I'll try to update as much as possible tomorrow, there are a lot of things. ; Text Chapter 119 I¡¯ll go to the toilet first There are not many words, but the handwriting is very beautiful. It has a vigorous and vicissitudes of life that penetrates the back of the paper. Generally, the person who can write such words must be a man, and an old man of no less than fifty or sixty years old, because it contains There is a kind of accumulation of years, every stroke is as steady and calm as the old man himself. Of course, young people can also write beautiful calligraphy now, but the two are still different. The words written by young people are smooth and elegant, and they look like they are domineering and youthful. So summing up these two points, Zhou Yi believes that these words are written by Jia Si. Written by Germany. You may be complaining, but the handwriting is so mysterious, hey! Zhou Yi wants to tell you again, this is still the case after watching hundreds of episodes of Conan. This is not a disease, this is reasoning! There is this line written on the back of the photo. "Jia Fei, forgive Dad for everything he has done. This is all for you." After reading this, Zhou Yi first felt that he was really pretending too much. People had already told them who he was, and he was reasoning just now. He was really sick. Then Zhou Yi began to think about the meaning of this sentence. The "all that has been done" mentioned above, the eight achievements refer to the fact that Jia Side and the fire wolf recruited the gods, and the last sentence "all this is for You" This made Zhou Yi's head grow bigger. Is it possible that Jia Side wants to find a godly man as his son-in-law? Of course this is nonsense, Jia Side is not a community aunt. So, all that Jia Side did has something to do with Jia Fei. It seems that it is not a conspiracy theory to rule the world as Zhou Yi originally thought, but what happened to Jia Fei that required Jia Fei to mobilize so much? How about recruiting gods to handle it? And even having a super warrior like Fire Wolf is not enough to satisfy his combat effectiveness? Zhou Yi is also planning to ask these questions after Jia Side wakes up. Zhou Yi inserted Jia Fei's photo into his wallet, and then carried the bread to the living room. At this time, Fire Wolf was already asleep on the bed, snoring softly, with a huge wound on his head caused by the heavy blow from the fire-eating stone. There was no more bleeding, and the whole person looked less violent, gentle and quiet. Zhou Yi came to the living room, Ah Huang's face turned pale, and Nuwa complained to Zhou Yi: "I thought you went to make soup and stew meat!" Zhou Yi knew that Nuwa was scolding him, so he didn't care. He shook the bread in his hand and said, "In such a big villa, there is only half a bag of bread left. Ah Huang, hurry up and eat it." Ah Huang took it without saying a word and stuffed it into his mouth. After stuffing a few slices, he asked Zhou Yi Nuwa: "Sister Zhou Gewa, you two should eat too." Zhou Yi and Nuwa were busy waving their hands, but Zhou Yi saw that Nuwa was getting ready to make a move, so he had to take a piece and stuff it into Nuwa's mouth, which made Nuwa lean forward and back. "Are you still awake?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at Jia Side who was still unconscious. Nuwa ate the bread and nodded: "I guess he fell asleep directly, why don't we call him? We can't keep watch like this." Zhou Yi also nodded, stood up and stepped forward to try to wake up Jia Side. Ah Huang, who was gnawing on bread over there, picked up the undrinkable cup of laxative tea and said: "Brother Zhou, pour a glass of water on it, I'm sure you can wake up." Zhou Yi grinned and said: "Put it down quickly, it's still steaming. Can you not wake up? Even a vegetative person can wake up" "Boss Jia?" Zhou Yi still calls him this politely. Of course, there is a reason for this. Look at Jia Side, although he points a gun at himself every time, but all he shouts is: "Mr. Zhou .¡± "Boss Jia?" Zhou Yi yelled while patting Jia Side on the shoulder, but he still had no intention of waking up. Zhou Yi looked at Jia Side's face covered with light wrinkles, combined with the words on the back of Jia Fei's photo, and felt a faint feeling in his heart. I felt that Jia Side must have something to hide, and I couldn't help but feel less hostile towards him. A successful businessman, a truly rich man, logically ignores fame and fortune. Once these two aspects are underestimated, the most important thing is family ties, that is, family. For family members, there may be some things that are difficult to do, but you can only do it with determination. From the sentence in the photo, it seems that Jia Shi De did something that he might not be willing to do, but he had no choice but to do it for the sake of his daughter. Zhou Yi told Nuwa exactly about the photo, and Nuwa had the same idea as Zhou Yi. But even so, Zhou Yi felt no guilt for what he had done today. After all, Jia Side was doing it for his own family, but he forced others to act for him, like Huo Lang, who did not hesitate to act like a cow or a horse for money. People have it! But Zhou Yi is not, and neither are the gods and men of Urabang. Moreover, Zhou Yi believes that if the things you do are not outrageous and unreasonable, and you come to ask yourself, you can definitely lend a hand to help. To be honest, even if you are not doing justice for heaven and helping others, it is for your daughter's sake. face??You have to help yourself! Of course the phrase "for your daughter's sake" means that friends help each other, and there is no suspicion of being a traitor. "But Jia Side did not request, but only forced, which shows that this matter is not within the range that ordinary people can normally accept." Zhou Yi thought about this and wanted to slap himself in the face. He made the mistake of reasoning again. Jia Side asked gods for help every day. Of course, it was not something that ordinary people could accept normally. At this moment, a hard gasp came from the unconscious Jia Side. When Zhou Yi heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Jia Side, shouting: "Boss Jia? Are you awake?" Jia Side turned around and opened and closed his mouth for a long time before uttering three words: "I'm thirsty" Zhou Yi cleanly brought the laxative tea to Jia Side. At this time, Zhou Yi felt a little awkward. He had never seen anyone act as a nanny for the principal criminal after killing the accomplice. Without opening his eyes, Jia Side took the cup and poured it into his mouth. He accidentally choked on the water and got tea leaves all over his face. He coughed and sat up. After he finished coughing, he said in a daze: " Ah Lang, I had a dream just now" Zhou Yi and Nuwa Ahuang were stunned. Jia Side continued: "I dreamed that Zhou Yi defeated you." "Ahem" Zhou Yi also coughed twice, thinking that it was too embarrassing. Are the things that happened tonight so inconspicuous? "Boss Jia, this is not a dream." Zhou Yi said. After hearing this, Jia Side suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked at Zhou Yi, he couldn't help but tremble all over. Then he looked tremblingly at Nuwa and Ah Huang, who were eating bread beside him. His face suddenly became depressed, and then he slapped his forehead. , let out a long sigh, and then sat on the sofa in silence. It was silent for more than half an hour. Except for Nuwa, Zhou Yi and Ah Huang all took a nap. Boss Jia didn't know whether he was immersed in a dream or reality, but judging from the lonely expression on his face, he probably was. the latter. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Jia Side suddenly raised his head, his face changed into a look of death, and then he opened his mouth and said: "Zhou Yi" At the same time, Jia Side¡¯s last words were interrupted by a sound of "GuluGulu". Nuwa and Ah Huang were both stunned, and Zhou Yi looked embarrassed. After calming down, Jia Side took a breath and said again: "Zhou Yi" "Gulu gulu" Jia Side: "" Just when Nuwa was about to get angry, Zhou Yi stood up embarrassedly and said: "Boss Jia, let's talk later. I'll go to the toilet first." ¡°Then Zhou Yi glared at Nuwa, why? It's all because Nuwa didn't stop Zhou Yi just now, the laxative tea worked. =============================== PS: I will explode soon please vote ; Text Chapter 120 Gulu Gulu Zhou Yi squatted in the toilet and had a great time. In the words of Sun Wukong in Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons, all the messy things were expelled from the body, leaving only truth, goodness, and beauty Back in the living room, Nuwa and Ah Huang had already finished the bread, while Jia Side had already drank up a cup of laxative tea. It seemed that the old man had been eating too dry recently and his constipation was serious. Zhou Yi sat down, and Nuwa and Ah Huang also rubbed their eyes. It was probably after midnight now, and they were all very tired with their eyes wide open. Zhou Yi looked at Jia Side and said calmly: "Boss Jia, If you have anything to explain, just tell me.¡± Jia Side sighed again, opened his mouth and said: "Zhou Yi" "Gulu gulu" The sound sounded again, and everyone collapsed. Nuwa stared at Zhou Yi, while Ah Huang had no choice but to hide her face. Zhou Yi patted his belly and said, "No, I'm already hungry now!" "It's me" Jia Side suppressed his blush and stood up: "I'm sorryI've been constipated recently." Zhou Yi Nuwa Ahuang: "" After waiting for Jia Side to walk out of the toilet with a true, kind and beautiful face, the three of them regained their energy and looked like they were all ears. "Zhou YiI know you and Jia Fei are also friends, but I hope you don't tell Jia Fei what I have done." Jia Side's ability to take care of Jia Fei first showed that he truly loved his daughter, and Zhou Yi had no choice but to nod: "I can keep it a secret for you, but I have to tell you helplessly that your daughter probably already knows something about it. At least she knows about Fire Wolf¡¯s existence.¡± Jia Side looked surprised. He obviously thought that everything he did was relatively secretive. Unexpectedly, Jia Fei discovered it. Zhou Yi continued: "But I can try to hide it for you, at least it will not affect your relationship with Jia Fei." The image in my mind.¡± Jia Side said with a grateful face: "Thank you so much, Zhou Yi. I just want to tell you now that everything I have done is out of necessity. For the safety of my family, I can only do this. " Nuwa interjected: "Since you are encountering difficulties, why don't you follow the formal procedures and ask the police for help?" Zhou Yixin said that Nuwa was indeed a bit naive. Jia Side shook his head and said: "This matter is not that simple I don't know if you are clear about it, Zhou Yi." "Huh?" Zhou Yi said. "You helped Xiao Ming cure his illness last time, and now I have sent Xiao Ming abroad to find his mother." "This Jia Fei once mentioned to me, and it seems thatyouare divorced, right?" "You can say that, but it is not a real divorce." "Fake divorce?" Zhou Yi asked. Jia Side nodded: "Fake divorce! I deliberately sent my wife out. My wife also knew what was going on, and I didn't want her to stay here and be implicated, so I had to make this move." "Then why don't you choose to immigrate? Why don't you send Jaffe abroad?" Jia Side said: "I can't leave. I have worked hard for my career for half my life. If you want me to give up like this, I can't do it. As for Jia Fei I don't want to tell her this. She has a similar personality to her mother. You know, when I put my wife on the plane, my wife almost fainted. She knew that I would have to face this alone if I stayed in the country. She knew that I would be in trouble. So she refused to leave, and I forced her to leave, and these things are impossible for Jia Fei." Zhou Yi also knows that Jia Fei has a particularly stubborn character. If she knew that her father was in danger but wanted to send her abroad, she would get off the plane abroad and return directly. To be honest, this is really difficult for Jia Side. He took away his wife with whom he had spent half his life, and took away his beloved son, leaving only his daughter Jia Fei as a hot potato. Of course, it was because he was afraid that Jia Fei would have trouble in the country. Danger. Nuwa asked again: "I think you can use any excuse to send your daughter abroad." Jia Side responded: "This is not a long-term solution, and Jia Fei especially is not adaptable to life abroad. He will definitely come back soon. So now I can only do my best to protect Jia Fei. This is what I do." The reason for all this.¡± Nuwa said anxiously: "Then can you tell us these things? Maybe we can help you." Of course, this is what Zhou Yi wants to ask, but Zhou Yi knows that since Jia Side didn't even tell his own daughter, it is probably impossible to tell outsiders. Of course, the main reason is that this matter is too complicated and difficult. accept. Sure enough, Jia Side said: "I can't tell you, IIn one sentence, I have no choice but to do this. I just hope you can keep this secret. Although everything is over now, I have also figured out that what I did is indeed too selfish and it is unfair to you. " Nuwa did not give up, and asked again: "I think it would be better for you, Boss Jia, to say something. After all, things have become like this, and we are also participants. We have ruined your plan, and this may cause you or even your All of our daughters are in trouble, you might as well speak up and we will do our best to help if we can." Jia Side shook his head firmly: "No one will be willing to provoke this matter, and I think things can turn around, because I found a courtyard in the suburbs, where many gods like Xiang Fire Wolf Zhou Yi gathered, I You can also ask for their help.¡± After saying this, both Zhou Yi and Nuwa coughed twice. Ah Huang, who had probably never understood what was going on, suddenly became energetic and said immediately: "You mean Urabang?" Jia Side said in confusion: "Urabang? I don't know about this, but I once visited them with Fire Wolf and tried to negotiate, but they obviously don't welcome us" Zhou Yixin said that¡¯s not the case You are welcome. Can you pour the water in the toilet for you? "They started attacking us before we even got close" Ah Huang slapped his thigh: "You are talking about our Ubang state! I was the one who asked you to knock down the 'negotiation' sign you held up!" Jia Side was stunned when he heard it, and Zhou Yi said: "To tell you the truth, this is the member of the gods in that courtyard, and they and I are all friends." Ah Huang added: "Brother Zhou is our eldest brother, our manager, and general" Zhou Yixin said that Ah Huang was really mean-spirited. He arranged three titles in one breath, one for Taoism, one for business, and one for the army. "Boss Jia, don't listen to him. I'm just friends with the brothers of gods in Urabang." But Jia Side heard it. From the look of loyalty on Ahuang's face to Zhou Yi, it was clear that the so-called "Urabang" was designated to be under Zhou Yi's management. Jia Side could observe people's emotions. It is practiced step by step. "I see No wonder it's so defensive." Jia Side muttered. Jia Side naturally thought that the time the water accumulated in the toilet was probably Zhou Yishi's fault. Nuwa took the opportunity and said again: "Boss Jia, look, you now understand our situation. I think we should be able to help you with your matter." Jia Side sighed: "That's what I said, but to say something unpleasant, the relationship between us is not friends, but even enemies. Asking you to help me is unjustifiable both emotionally and rationally. And girl, I Seeing as you are still too young, there are some muddy waters that cannot be drained." Zhou Yixin said that Jia Side¡¯s words were not good enough. It was wrong enough to say that Nuwa was young, and he also advised Nuwa that the muddy water could not flow. This was adding mistake to mistake. How could there be muddy water that Nuwa could not flow? Pangu produced the raw materials, and others helped produce and create humans without saying a word. The two grandsons of Gonggong and Zhurong fought and broke the sky. They also did not hesitate to refine stones to mend the sky. Your muddy water is comparable to that of Nuwa. , your water is considered melamine-free purified water! After hearing this, Nuwa coughed twice uncomfortably, and Zhou Yi said: "Boss Jia, don't worry. Even if we can't help with this matter, we can still keep it a secret for you. And in this situation, you don't have to ask for help except for us." There is no other way. Think about it, no matter how big the matter is, if it is not dealt with for a day, Jaffe will not be safe for a day, and you will not feel at ease for a day." After hearing this, Jia Side thought for a while, then took a few sips of tea and said: "Zhou Yi, you can say that, I am really grateful to you. What I did before may have been too much." Zhou Yi said: "You're welcome, aren't we all settled now?" Jia Side nodded: "Okay, I'll tell you, don't be embarrassed. Whether you help or not, I am equally grateful for everything you have done." Zhou Yi and Nuwa all responded with smiles, while Ah Huang almost fell asleep. Jia Side took another sip of tea and said, "This is what happened" "Gulu gulu" ; Text Chapter 121 Big Fist Jia Side came out of the toilet and told the story in general. After listening, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were both surprised. The reason for surprise was that this matter did not seem to be so unexpectedly dangerous. Zhou Yi originally thought that Jia Side had offended some terrorist group that regarded the national riot police as nothing. But after hearing what Jia Side said, it turned out that he had offended some elite people. It is true that people in the police can do anything. Murder and arson are familiar to this group of people. However, in today's society, with the improvement of the legal system and the enhancement of social security, the underworld does not dare to commit evil in broad daylight. , and the overall quality of the underworld group has also been strengthened over the years. It cannot be said that it is the same as before. People who look at the arrogant people on the street will try to win over them: "Brothers, are you going to join society?" Usually the people walking around the streets are young people with nothing to do. They don't even dare to collect protection fees from selling pancakes at the stalls. Now that they have found an organization, they naturally join in with great joy. In this way, most of the members of the underworld group They are all little gangsters, and little gangsters naturally can't do much. But there have to be a few discerning people. Slowly, the underworld has changed its habit of "thirsty for leisure" and is waiting for some elites to join. For example, where is a hero who is powerful in all directions, and who can be destroyed by just one person? Now that someone is the boss, these real ruthless characters are brought together, so that this kind of underworld can look like a gangster. But even so, the bloody scenes of hundreds of people holding knives and slashing across a street like those shown in TV series and movies cannot happen in reality. Everyone is rubbing shoulders with knives and axes. Convenient, if there is a traffic jam, it is easy for the car body to be cut and the paint to be scratched, causing traffic disputes. More importantly, if a group of people dance and dance and accidentally injure themselves, the price will be very low. Of course, he talked so much about the underworld, and the relationship between Jia Side and this gang is not that complicated. It can be said that the cooperative relationship has turned into a forced cooperative relationship. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. When men work hard for their careers, they will inevitably have ups and downs in the mall, and these ups and downs are basically caused by competition with each other. For example, the pancake seller I just mentioned sells two stalls next to each other. You sell a set for one yuan, and the other person sells a set for 90 cents. Naturally, the business is better than yours. You look at it and you are anxious to sell a set for 80 cents. ! As a result, they still sell a set for 90 cents, and the business is better than yours, because they sell a set and come with condoms, which directly attracts young consumers. Now you have no choice. If you lower the price, you will lose. You are so angry. What should you do? In the words of the landlord, he had to burn his stall to relieve his anger. You need someone to burn someone else's stall. Where can you find someone? Underworld! This makes things clear. When Jia Side started working hard for his career, he was a partner with the underworld group in Yanan City. Of course, this is understandable. If you want to get ahead in today's society, sometimes you need more than just ability. , and whose fist is stronger than anyone else! Jia Side used to have a very strong fist and became one of the richest people in Yanan City now. His partners also helped a lot. So how hard is Jia Side¡¯s ¡°fist¡±? At first, the underworld groups in Yanan City did not develop too much, but they were enough for Jia Side to "swipe". After laying a solid foundation for the business, the partners also developed rapidly. Until now, the entire Yanan City has grown rapidly. Triad members from all districts, cities and even urban-rural fringes of the city are all integrated into one, becoming the largest underworld group in Yanan City. The group name is: "Big Fist." Big fist, three words, is concise and powerful, but in Zhou Yijue's opinion, the word "big" alone seems not enough to express the domineering and inspiring momentum. It would be even more shocking to call it "a fist as big as a casserole", but It would be easy to misunderstand if this was a signboard, and one would always think that this was a group of vendors selling casseroles. It was the Big Fist that removed the obstacles on Jia Side¡¯s entrepreneurial journey one by one, laying the foundation for Jia Side¡¯s current status, and now what Jia Side wants to do is to cut off the big fist at the wrist! At the beginning, Zhou Yi and Nuwa also felt that Jia Side was a bit like killing a donkey. His big fist also helped you get to where you are now step by step. It would be too unloyal for you to just cut it off. But Jia Side explained the reason carefully. The Big Fist group is purely a gangster group that we just mentioned, recruiting members casually on the street. The overall quality of the members is relatively poor, and they do not follow the trend at all. To this day, they are still recruiting pickles, and the group The number of members has actually reached more than 3,000! Some people may think that more than three thousand people are not too many, but if you think about it carefully, the kind of gangsters in the world around you who have nothing to do all day long are looking for trouble.How many can there be? It ranges from none to a few people, and if more than a dozen are killed, there will still be some who make up the number. So based on this calculation, basically all the gangsters in every corner of Yanan City have been recruited by this big fist. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are more people, but if they are low-quality, they can only bully the small ones. If there are too many people, it will be a burden. Three There are more than a thousand people now, but only a few hundred people can really help Jia Side. There are also many hotels, bars, and bathing centers opened under Jia Side, including the five-star Jinhan Hotel. Even if the Big Fist members train some bartenders, waiters, cleaners, and security guards to come there, it will be impossible. It doesn¡¯t take three thousand people. So now Jia Side is raising more than 2,000 people in vain! Zhou Yi is the most aware of the burden of raising more than 2,000 people. There are only 24 people in Ubang who depend on Zhou Yi for food. Zhou Yi also has to collect money everywhere. Fortunately, Gao Cheng helps, otherwise the god of Ubang No matter how simple the brothers are, they still have to rebel against Zhou Yi. When Jia Side said this, Nuwa asked a key question. "Boss Jia, why don't you reduce the number of employees?" After hearing this, Jia Side sighed helplessly, and Zhou Yi immediately thought of it. It seemed that the thumb of this big fist belonged to someone else. Although Jia Side had to support them, it was not Jia Side who said he would not do it. Two. Sure enough, the top boss of Big Fist is a man named "Luo Yulong". The origin of Luo Yulong is quite scary. It is said that he participated in a fight with dozens of people. After that fight, only a few people survived. , and one of them is Luo Yulong! "The person who can survive in a fight with dozens of people with knives must be a person with great skills. Luo Yulong is naturally not an easy person. Being able to be the leader of this big fist is not something he can do for a living. As Nuwa asked, Jia Side also proposed to Luo Yulong the idea of ??reducing the number of members of Big Fist, but Luo Yulong was furious, stretched his veins and said: "Big Fist can develop to the scale it is now. It cannot be gathered overnight! It is mixed with the blood and tears of the brothers! It is mixed with the righteousness and love of the brothers! As the so-called big fist means, every finger must be clenched tightly! Brothers Just one finger No! Brothers all have small fists, and the small fists gathered together to create the big fists we have today!" Zhou Yi and Nuwa couldn't help but laugh when they heard this. Zhou Yi thought to himself that he had big fists and small fists It would be more practical to call them small steamed buns, which not only relieve hunger but also supplement calcium! It can be heard from Luo Yulong's heroic words that Luo Yulong is a typical person who ignores the buttocks. You feel that he is in charge of three thousand small steamed buns, which is majestic, but here is everyone's food, everyone's tobacco and alcohol Money: Everyone¡¯s daily expenses need to be paid by Jia Side! Although Jia Side is really rich and a rich man, he can support you, but who is Jia Side? merchant! Everything you consider has a question of utilization value. How much can you do with your big fist, how much money will I pay? It is natural and natural, but now you are just a decoration. It is said that you can raise troops for ten years and use them for a while, but even so, you They are just a bunch of mediocre soldiers. ; Text Chapter 122: It¡¯s better to go back and take a nap first Raising two thousand gangsters for nothing would not only cost a huge amount of money, but also take a huge toll on one's personal mood. And if you want to say that these three thousand little fists are all under the control of Jia Side, it makes sense. After all, they are all his subordinates. But now they are completely raising people for Luo Yulong. Jia Side must be feeling like this. : You, Luo Yulong, have helped me, but I have supported your entire group for so many years, and the price has been paid off long ago! It's okay to do it once and for all, but Zeba, the serious Zeba, only had a few hundred people helping me with things back then. These were the real "workers", and I was happy to serve them with good food and drink every day, but now More than 2,000 people are all unfounded. As a businessman, it would be too embarrassing for a businessman to obey and continue to pay tribute. It would be too embarrassing for someone who has been in the mall for many years. Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said: "Then Boss Jia" Jia Side suddenly interrupted: "Zhou Yi, please call me Uncle Jia But don't get me wrong, I'm not trying to get close. You are still Jia Fei's friend anyway. The title Boss Jia doesn't make me feel warm. " "OhOkay, Uncle Jia." Zhou Yi actually said in his heart that his relationship with your daughter is really not as good as you think. Zhou Yi then asked: "Then what are you taking into consideration now? Even if Luo Yulong is powerful, with the fire wolf's skills, he should be able to deal with it by himself, right?" Jia Side also said firmly: "Of course, but Zhou Yi, if you think about it, no matter how strong Fire Wolf is personally, he can only deal with a small number of people by himself. The members of the Big Fist group are completely spread out in Yanan City. Although Fire Wolf is powerful enough, his control is too weak." After hearing this, Nuwa nodded in agreement. Zhou Yi also felt that this was the case. If Fire Wolf wanted to kill Luo Yulong, it would definitely be easy. But the question is what to do with the other members of Big Fist after killing Luo Yulong. , everyone was in a commotion, Jia Side's business could not be done well, and the most important thing was that the personal safety of Jia Fei and Jia Side was not guaranteed. Zhou Yi asked tentatively: "Uncle Jia, what is the prestige of Luo Yulong in the group Big Fist?" Jia Side said: "Let me tell you this, over the years, although I have been responsible for all the living expenses of these members, it was all distributed by Luo Yulong to members in various places. In this way, the members It is natural to think that Luo Yulong has been supporting them. Over time, Luo Yulong's status among the Big Fist members has become impregnable. Last winter, the Big Fist group had a conflict with a gangster group in a neighboring city. Luo Yulong waved his hand. , hundreds of members immediately wrote suicide notes and prepared to fight. Although there are many gangsters in Big Fist, there are also many gangsters who have no brains and are not afraid of death" After hearing this, Zhou Yi couldn't help but lament for Jia Side, this is really not good with money. In the past few years, Liu Huan sang all day long and won the hearts of the people! Luo Yulong has obviously done this and personally distributed living expenses to the members. This is the same as the leader's intention of going to the restaurant from time to time to have lunch with everyone. Nuwa suddenly made a suggestion: "I thinkBoss Jia can find an opportunity to kill Luo Yulong secretly, and then destroy the body. In this way, the big fists will be leaderless, and it will be much easier to prescribe the right medicine." Zhou Yi couldn't help but tremble when he heard this. Jia Side also looked surprised: "Girl, why are you so young" Then Jia Side thought that the woman staying with Zhou Yi was probably not simple, so he calmly said: "I have to say, before this, this It was indeed a good idea, but now the opportunity has been missed.¡± Zhou Yi and Nuwa asked in unison: "Huh?" "Now Luo Yulong and Ithat is, we have broken up with the entire Big Riot group." When Zhou Yi and Nuwa heard this, she thought that this was indeed difficult to handle. After the two sides turned against each other, both sides must have heightened their defenses against each other. It would be even more difficult to find an opportunity to kill Luo Yulong. Nuwa said: "Boss Jia, I think a person as scheming as you can't easily break up with Luo Yulong at this time, right? There must be other things, right?" After hearing this, Jia Side looked at Nuwa with a look of astonishment on her face. She was astonished as to why this girl was so scheming. This is a little girl who looks like she is in her early twenties. She has a calm expression, a calm tone, and decisive words without any hesitation. Zhou Yixin said, don¡¯t be too surprised, even the famous strong woman and ruthless character Miejie Shitai can¡¯t keep up with Nuwa "Yes, Luo Yulong is extremely shameless and goes to extreme lengths. He actually wants me to convince my daughter Jia Fei to be his wife." Jia Side said this with hatred and helplessness in his eyes. Zhou Yi also felt shocked all over! Why is this still happening these days? This is almost the same as forcing a good girl into prostitution. It seems that this Luo Yu?It's so greedy that it burns my brain. If only I could rely on Jia Side to have a good harvest of money and beauty. ¡°The next thing Zhou Yi thought about was Jia Fei. If he wanted Jia Fei to do this, it would be better to kill her. Although Zhou Yi had little contact with Jia Fei, Zhou Yi could tell that Jia Fei's character was definitely bohemian. It should be noted that this bohemianism had nothing to do with silver. "Forcing Jia Fei to do something she doesn't want to do would be harder than secretly killing Luo Yulong, let alone such a life-long event for a girl!" ¡°And it¡¯s impossible for Jia Side to agree. No matter what, Luo Yulong is still the leader of the underworld. Handing his daughter over to the underworld is like sending him into a tiger¡¯s den. Having such a son-in-law will also lead the wolf into the house. From this point of view, it makes sense that Jia Side recruits gods at all costs. If he wants to annihilate the big fist group in a short time, it is indeed not something that Fire Wolf can do alone. This requires progress in all areas. , leaving the big fist unable to fight back, can ensure the safety of Jushid Jaffe and prevent Jushid's business from being affected. By doing this, you can only succeed once, otherwise you will get into trouble. No wonder Jia Sid also said that no one wants to swim in this muddy water. Now it seems that there is only one way. If the twenty-four gods of Urabang act together, the entire Big Fist group will completely break up overnight, and the final result will be disbandment and disappearance. And there is basically no responsibility for the consequences. After all, Jia Side is not a softie. He should be able to handle the side effects. Moreover, if there is a problem with this underworld group, the police will not pursue it too closely, and the purpose is not to kill these three people. Killing all the Thousand members was mainly to deal a fatal blow to Big Fist as a whole, making them unable to continue. After Zhou Yi Nuwa understood the reason, all she had to consider was whether this favor would help. Jia Side was lying helplessly on the sofa in silence at this moment. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was burning. Of course, he desperately hoped that Zhou Yi could help him, but there was still a contradiction in his heart. Why should people help you? Now the relationship between the two parties has just concluded. Zhou Yi and Nuwa also looked at each other, but they couldn't read the slightest definite answer from each other's eyes. Zhou Yi also thought that although it is a critical period now, the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong are probably outside the gate, but the matter of Fire Wolf has been completely dealt with now, and there is no need to worry about it. If you want to force it, , only the issue of putting Lingquan Water into production is left, but Gao Cheng is still responsible for these, and he may actually have some free time. In this way, taking advantage of this time difference, Jia Side can really help with this matter. Although there is no reason to lend a helping hand, the problem is that now I am the only one who can help Jia Side. It is a bit inhumane to just sit back and do nothing. If there is no reason If that's not enough, then you have to involve Jaffe. Seeing Jia Fei and his father being persecuted, Zhou Yi really couldn't accept it. Especially when he heard that Luo Yulong wanted to force Jia Side to make Jia Fei obey him, Zhou Yi was really angry. Jia Side remained silent, so Zhou Yi discussed with Nuwa in a low voice. Nuwa had similar ideas to Zhou Yi. This favor can be helpful, and there is no obstacle. It is just a matter of whether we agree to help or not. At this time, Ah Huang suddenly snored. Zhou Yi and Nuwa also remembered that they had to ask the brothers in Ubang about this matter. After all, Zhou Yi was not like Luo Yulong who asked his brothers to write a suicide note with just one sentence. Desperate virtue. So Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, Xiaowa and I have the same idea about this." Jia Side looked at Nuwa and knew that the girl in front of him was called "Xiaowa." "We are willing to help, but we still have to discuss it with the Urabang brothers. This decision cannot be made by me alone." Jia Side's eyes brightened, and he looked at Zhou Yi with hope and said: "Zhou Yi, I said, I will thank you no matter what you do. If it weren't for you, I might continue to make such mistakes. Can you ignore the past grudges now?" Trying to help me makes me feel guiltyZhou Yi, you are the most mature and stable young man I have ever seen. You take the overall situation into consideration and understand the general situation" Zhou Yi trembled all over after hearing this. He had never been praised like this since he was a child. He really couldn't enjoy this feeling. He quickly interrupted: "Uncle Jia, please stop talking. Iamn't I still Jia Fei's friend?" If you feel guilty, just think it¡¯s because of her!¡± Jia Side nodded: "Jia Fei is such a willful child. I didn't expect to make friends like you. Have you been in contact with each other recently?" Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "I haven't seen you for a long time" Jia Side suddenly said seriously: "I think youIt's time to meet and talk. Jia Fei seems to be worried lately. You should be able to help her. " Zhou Yi also nodded, stood up together with Nuwa, and said: "That's it, Uncle Jia, I want to go back and discuss it with the brothers in Urabang. If everyone agrees, we can help!" Jia Side nodded gratefully and stood up to see off the guests. Zhou Yi hurriedly woke up Ah Huang, who said in a daze: "Oh the alarm clock hasn't gone off yet?" Zhou Yi: "Ah Huang, let's go." It was only then that Ah Huang realized that Jia Side accompanied Zhou Yi, Nuwa and Ah Huang to the door. The four of them looked out and saw that it was probably two o'clock in the morning. They had forgotten the time after chatting for so long. Jia Side said awkwardly: "Uh let's go back and take a nap first." ===================================== PS: There will be a full-scale explosion tomorrow. With such results, I still won¡¯t give up. Please recommend and collect! ; Text Chapter 123 The moving company employee made a mistake Although the villa is small, it has a lot of rooms. The three of them found a bedroom to sleep in, and Nuwa followed Zhou Yi into one. The main thing was that the serious things of the two of them could not be left behind. Nuwa had to absorb the soul and do experiments, even though it was damned Her experiments failed time and time again, but Nuwa still persisted. Originally, after completing the experiment, Zhou Yi wanted to comfort the lonely Nuwa, but now the two of them automatically sleep and play their own things, mainly because as time goes by, they have become accustomed to failure ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Wake up, Fire Wolf is going crazy! Those who are yelling" Nuwa kept pushing Zhou Yi's shoulders. Zhou Yi finally sat up, his mind buzzing, and he vaguely heard Fire Wolf shouting: "I'm hungry I'm hungry!" Zhou Yixin said that Huolang was playing in some kind of dialect, but he could generally understand it. He probably shouted "I'm hungry". Zhou Yi touched his stomach and felt the same hunger. After getting dressed, he followed Nuwa. Go to the living room. When they went to the living room, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned. There was a person sleeping on the sofa, it was Jia Side! Jia Side happened to turn over at this moment. He probably couldn't stand the noise of the fire wolf. He sat up sleepily. When he saw Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned, Jia Side said with an embarrassed look: "This you Did you two sleep well last night?" Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, are you sleeping on the sofa all night?" Jia Side said: "Ohit doesn't matter, I often sleep on the sofa." After saying this, he moved his body and the joints all over his body clicked. Zhou Yi didn't expect it. It seemed that although there were many rooms in the villa, there were only three bedrooms. He and Nuwa occupied one, and Ahuang Huolang occupied two. The owner of the villa slept on the sofa all night. I was really feeling a bit sorry. Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "I'm sorry, Uncle Jia, I didn't expect" Jia Side hurriedly said: "It's okay, it's okay, uh, what did the fire wolf call?" "I'm hungry! I want to eat!" Zhou Yi Nuwa pushed the door open and walked in. Fire Wolf was on the bed, moving wildly and shouting. Seeing Zhou Yi Nuwa come in, she suddenly sat up and stared at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi slowly approached and said, "Alang, get up, let's go eat." "Who are you?" Fire Wolf suddenly asked. Zhou Yi was confused, what the hell are you doing? "It's me?" Fire Wolf clapped his hands, pointed at Zhou Yi and said, "Oh, am I you?" Zhou Yi: "" Nuwa said at this time: "Eighty percent of this is schizophrenia caused by stimulation. Inverted speech and vague expressions are also symptoms of schizophrenia." Zhou Yi had no choice but to say: "Yes, yes, I am you!" Fire Wolf became anxious again when he heard this: "Fart, how can you be me? I am you!" Zhou Yi slapped his thigh: "You're right! I just said you were bald." The top priority is to send Huolang to the mental hospital and wake up Ah Huang. The five people came to the yard of the villa. Jia Side started the car. Huolang looked at it and said: "In the car!" Zhou Yi hurriedly opened the door to let Huolang "get in the car". When Nuwa also "got in the car", Zhou Yi watched Ah Huang squirming aside. It seemed that riding in the car was a nightmare for Ah Huang. "Ah Huang, you sit in the passenger seat, open the window, stick your head out, and you'll be there in a while." Zhou Yi could only comfort Ah Huang in this way, and he couldn't let Ah Huang storm back. Ah Huang got into the car with a reluctant look on his face, Zhou Yi and Nuwa Huolang sat in the back seat, and Jia Side started the car and drove to Yanan City Psychiatric Hospital. Along the way, Huolang kept narrating creative language, which became Zhou Yi and Nuwa's pastime. She was the first to guess the meaning of Huolang's words. For example, Huolang pointed at the poplar trees outside the window and shouted: "The forest is so big." Zhou Yi and Nuwa quickly corrected her: "It's such a big forest." But this game ended soon, because Huolang suddenly pointed at Nuwa¡¯s breasts and said, ¡°What a big breast!¡± Nuwa lowered her head in helplessness and remained silent. Zhou Yi wanted to tease Nuwa, but found that Huolang's words were not only an inversion of words, but also an inappropriate quantifier. How could the word "ŠÒ" be used to describe beautiful things? of? Fire Wolf was just like a child who was full of freshness about everything. In the end, he probably ran out of energy to shout, so he just watched with his eyes and stopped shouting with his mouth. At this time, Zhou Yi and Nuwa noticed that Ah Huang was a little uncomfortable. He stretched his head out of the window by pulling on his neck. Fire Wolf also fumbled to open the back window and leaned half of his body out. Zhou Yi said: "A Lang, you If you fall out, your life will be dead.??¡± Fire Wolf said seriously: "I'm very skilled!" Nuwa smiled and said: "He said he is very skilled." Zhou Yibai gave a look: "That's not possible, we are going to a mental hospital, not directly to the crematorium!" Fire Wolf said angrily again: "Curse you and me?" Nuwa smiled and translated: "He said you cursed him?" Zhou Yi had no choice but to shake his head and stop talking. At this time, he heard Ah Huang shouting in pain from in front of him: "Fire Wolf, quickly pull your head back!" Fire Wolf looked indifferent: "Why?" Zhou Yi Nuwa¡¯s habitual translation: ¡°Why?¡± Ah Huang was going crazy: "Hurry up and pull your head back!" Fire Wolf said provocatively: "No!" Zhou Yi Nuwa: "No!" Ah Huang collapsed: "I'm sorry ugh" Zhou Yi Nuwa reacted instantly and pulled Huolang into the car with all her strength. Huolang screamed outside with a crying sound: "It tastes like leeks!" ¡­Finally, he drove to the mental hospital. Zhou Yi had wiped off the dirt on Huolang¡¯s face with toilet paper along the way. Huolang kept mumbling: ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting it¡¯s so disgusting¡± When he arrived at the hospital, he gave Huolang a comprehensive examination and was diagnosed with very severe schizophrenia, which required closed treatment. Zhou Yi asked the doctor: "Is there any possibility of recovery?" The doctor said: "Don't worry, there is a certain possibility of recovery. There are many patients like him." At this time, a doctor accompanied the patient in the corridor. The patient said to the doctor: "What are you going to eat today?" The doctor replied calmly: "Eat eggplant." Zhou Yi couldn't help being stunned. This patient was much more confused than Huo Lang. It was really admirable that the doctor was still so calm. At this time, Huo Lang suddenly pointed at the patient who had walked away and said: "Haha, it's a mess." Talk to him.¡± After placing the fire wolf, Jia Side drove Zhou Yi Nuwa to Jinhan Hotel. It was already noon, so he skipped breakfast and went straight to lunch. Zhou Yi was the first to visit such a high-end hotel. He heard Jia Side say on the road that there was no other reason for opening this hotel, it was just to treat customers to dinner, business partners and officials. Of course, ordinary customers will also accept it, so it¡¯s considered doing business on the side. ¡°And the person in charge of running this hotel is Jia Fei, but Jia Fei is obviously not the kind of woman who works hard when she is restrained, so she doesn¡¯t come here often, and her position is only nominal. After entering a luxurious private room, Jia Side seemed to have given the order. After a while, the dining table as big as a single bed was filled with delicious delicacies from the mountains and seas. Such a sumptuous lunch made the early The hungry Zhou Yi and Ah Huang had a big appetite, and Nuwa looked very excited. Although she was not hungry, the fragrant dishes were also a temptation for her. Jia Side also hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, and the four of them didn¡¯t bother to show any courtesy. They just started eating and drinking with chopsticks and spoons. It took a full hour to eat this meal. Don¡¯t think that this hour is not long, even if you eat melon seeds for an hour. My cheeks also feel uncomfortable! After the storm passed, the plates on the dining table were empty, Zhou Yi and Ah Huang burped, Jia Side wiped his mouth gently with a napkin, and Nuwa drank a can of drink. At this time, Jia Side handed Zhou Yi a box of cigarettes. Zhou Yi hurriedly took it and handed one to Ah Huang. Ah Huang refused to smoke. Jia Side patted his pockets but couldn't find a lighter. He was about to get up and call the waiter. Ah Huang stretched out his hand to signal Jia Side to sit down. Zhou Yi calmly held the cigarette in his mouth. A Huang looked at him and lit the cigarette with a small spark. Jia Side was stunned for a while and imitated Zhou Yi. A small spark flashed and the cigarette burned. The two of them just smoked after dinner and acted like gods. Jia Side suddenly said: "Zhou Yi, this girl hasn't been introduced yet." Jia Side has also been interested in Nuwa for a long time. This is natural. Nuwa's speech and other aspects are very different from ordinary people. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "My sister, just call her Xiaowa." "Sister?" "Hey" Zhou Yi dealt with it casually. Nuwa was also a little embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Jia Side seemed to have done household registration survey work before. When he first met Zhou Yi, he asked for details. This time he looked at Nuwa again and said: "I see this Xiaowa is not an ordinary person, right?" Zhou Yi and Nuwa were at a loss for words. It was really hard to answer now. Nuwa and Ah Huang were different. Ah Huang was a god, but Nuwa was not in the category of "human" at all, and she couldn't tell Jia Si. virtuous womanWa's true identity is that Jia Side is an outsider after all. At this embarrassing moment, there was a sound similar to a quarrel outside the door. "Miss Jia, Boss Jia has already told you not to disturb anyone." "I have nothing to do with you and my dad." Hearing this, Jia Side was stunned: "Jia Fei is here?" Zhou Yi also nodded. At this time, the private room door opened. Jia Fei walked in in a panic. When he saw Jia Side, he said: "Dad, someone is bullying me!" Jia Fei suddenly froze when he said this, mainly because he saw Zhou Yi, Nuwa Ahuang and others. Zhou Yi saw Jia Fei suddenly lost his mind, and then adjusted over and hurriedly said hello: "Jia Fei we meet again." Jia Fei also knew that she had lost her composure just now. She looked like a cold-faced goddess to others. She had complained to her father just now and acted like a spoiled child, which was a bit subversive. She said with a red face: "Hello, Zhou Yi" But Jia Side asked anxiously: "Jia Fei, who bullied you?" Jia Fei blushed even more when he heard this. The word "bullying" was often used by little girls. He said awkwardly: "It's not bullying. It was Chen Shuibiao, the son of the chairman of Feizhuo Group. He touched me in the bar." , I drove back in order to get rid of him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to follow me and keep pestering me. He must be drunk.¡± Jia Side was furious: "Like father, like son, his father Chen Haoke is also an old bastard!" At this time, someone outside the private room shouted: "Get out of my way!" "Bang" the door of the private room was kicked open, and a young man with a red face and smell of alcohol staggered in. This was probably Chen Shuibiao who was pestering Jia Fei. Then several security guards followed in, and Jia Side waved. The security guards stepped back and watched what Chen Shuibiao was doing. Chen Shuibiao knelt down with Jia Fei as soon as he entered the door. Jia Fei was so frightened that he quickly ran away and hid next to Zhou Yi. Chen Shuibiao was still kneeling and said: "Jia Fei, do you hate me so much? Don't you know? I really love you, don't you give me any chance?" Chen Shuibiao's tone was very sincere. Zhou Yi thought to himself that there were not many young people who were so infatuated with Chen Shuibiao, but why was Jia Fei so repulsive? Then Chen Shuibiao said: "Jia Fei, I know, I know you blame me for having other women, but I can assure you now that those women are all bitches in my eyes. The one I really love is you. I am just with them." It's just for fun, I really love you." Zhou Yi's first reaction when he heard this was to lift up the dining table and slap Chen Shuibiao into the character "too", and then kick Chen Shuibiao into the character "big". This is so damn inhuman, Zhou Yi couldn't help but interjected: "Then what if you've had enough love with Jaffe?" Chen Shuibiao said without hesitation: "Then I will find another one no no" These words made Jia Fei speechless, while Jia Side also looked at him angrily. Nu Wa kept shaking her head helplessly. Ah Huang even wanted to get up and beat Chen Shuibiao, but Zhou Yi pulled him down. Chen Shuibiao looked at Zhou Yi cursed: "Who is this? What can you say with such a foul mouth?" Before Zhou Yi could speak, Jia Fei said to Chen Shuibiao, "I told you a long time ago that I already have a boyfriend, and this is my boyfriend." As he spoke, Jia Fei patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder. Zhou Yi immediately reacted. Knowing that Jia Fei was taking the blame for himself, he stood up and said, "**I confess my love to my girlfriend. I have to share my experience with you." ?¡± Chen Shuibiao immediately stood up and sighed, then said: "Bitch, you are indeed a bitch!" He said and walked out. Jia Side stood up, slapped the table and said, "Don't even think about going out here today." Zhou Yi asked hurriedly: "Uncle Jia, can Feizhuo Group be offended?" When Jia Side heard this, he hesitated. Zhou Yi knew that it seemed that Jia Side still had some friendship with the Feizhuo Group. It would be impossible to offend him completely. Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, leave it alone and leave it to me." I." Chen Shuibiao had already walked out and went downstairs. Without saying a word, Zhou Yi grabbed a chair and walked to the window, waiting for Chen Shuibiao to walk out of the hotel. As soon as Chen Shuibiao showed his head out of the door, Zhou Yi fiercely pointed the chair in his hand towards He smashed it down and heard a "crash" sound. Chen Shuibiao was knocked to the ground and his head was bleeding. Zhou Yi clapped his hands and walked back to the private room. Jia Side asked slightly nervously: "Zhou Yi, how did you do it?" ¡°The moving company employee made a mistake.¡± ================================= PS: Four thousand chapters, more updates tomorrow. ; Text Chapter 124 You two are very good Zhou Yi knew that as long as he didn't beat up Chen Shuibiao face to face, it would be fine. After all, Jia Side was not a vegetarian. Even if Chen Shuibiao really wanted to bring his biological father, Chen Haoke, to reason with him, then Jia Side would just have to be more positive. , Chen Haoke can't do anything to pretend to be affectionate and say some polite words. They are all in the shopping mall, and no one will block a road because of a trivial matter. Jia Side¡¯s face relaxed after listening to Zhou Yi¡¯s words. At this time, Jia Fei said to Zhou Yi: ¡°Thank you, Zhou Yi.¡± Zhou Yi waved his hand and said it was okay. And Jia Fei also started with this "thank you", and then she had something to ask. Zhou Yi also knew what Jia Fei wanted to ask. It was just to ask why she and her father got together again. "What are you" Jia Fei first glanced at Nuwa Ah Huang, and finally fixed his gaze on Jia Side's face. When Jia Side saw that his daughter was waiting for him to answer, he panicked. He moved uncomfortably and said, "I had a meal with Zhou Yi and his friends." This answer is obviously evasive, and this is certainly not the point of Jia Fei's question. Zhou Yi had no choice but to smooth things over for Jia Side: "Jia Fei, don't feel weird. Previously, Uncle Jia and I had some conflicts, but now we have made it clear that it was just a misunderstanding. This time we will have a meal with Uncle Jia. It¡¯s just a handshake and peace.¡± After hearing this, Jia Fei showed a rare look of joy: "Well, then there is nothing between you now, right?" "No, no Come and let me introduce you, this is my sister Xiaowa, and this is my friend Ah Huang" ¡­¡­ After chilling for a while, it was already getting late. Zhou Yi and Nuwa Ahuang were preparing to return to Ulabang. Jia Side and Jia Fei sent the three people out. Jia Side also secretly said a few words to Zhou Yi, but he still didn't want to. It's too embarrassing, just forget it if Ulabang's brother doesn't agree. Zhou Yi replied: "Uncle Jia, don't worry, if they don't agree, it will be useless even if I force them." Jia Side smiled bitterly and said: "Hey, you are right, authoritarianism kills people." By this time, Ahuang Nuwa had already gone a long way, and Zhou Yi was about to catch up when Jia Fei suddenly shouted: "Zhou Yi, wait a minute." Zhou Yi stopped in a hurry. Jia Fei came over and was about to say something. Then he looked at Jia Side behind him with a concerned expression. Jia Side immediately understood and turned back to the hotel. Jia Fei said seriously: "Zhou Yi, you Have you really reconciled with my father?" Zhou Yi said: "This is true, but I can't tell you the details right now. I'll have to tell you when I have a chance." Jia Fei nodded and suddenly said: "Zhou Yi, you haven't changed your mobile phone number, right?" "No, what?" "It's okay if you don't. I may contact you at any time. You must help me when the time comes. The reason why I didn't contact you before was because of the conflict between you and my father" Zhou Yi said: "Sure, if you have any emergency, just call me and I'll come over as soon as possible. Besides, if I have a conflict with your father, it's okay for us Uh, have you encountered anything troublesome recently? Jia Fei nodded: "It's some miscellaneous things, but I still have a chance to talk about the details." ¡°Then you should also be careful and stop going to bars and other places too often.¡± After the two of them said these words, Zhou Yi left, but he felt something different in his heart. First of all, Jia Fei's attitude towards him was very good, and she also trusted him very much. A woman could choose to ask for help in times of crisis. , this shows Oops, so annoying. Because Ah Huang had eaten so much at lunch, Zhou Yi and Nuwa thought that she must not take a taxi. The abalone and lobster in her belly had not been digested yet. She vomited it on the road and had to let passers-by scold her as a prodigal. How could a good pot of seafood soup be served like this? It¡¯s fallen! (Friendly reminder: Don¡¯t look at it while eating, what? Are you eating? Then hold back, or someone will call you a prodigal.) In desperation, the three people took a motorized tricycle. This motorized tricycle was simply modified. A large cover was added to the back to act as a carriage. Ah Huang didn't feel dizzy while sitting on this. One reason was that the sealing was poor. The big cover exposes everything except the bottom of the car, which prevents air leakage. Another reason is that the speed of this tricycle is about the same as that of a bicycle After walking for an hour, just after leaving the suburbs, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were really speechless, but Ah Huang didn't care. She kept studying the motorized tricycle and suddenly said: "This car actually has poor shock absorption. , otherwise it will be very marketable.¡± Zhou Yi asked: "How can we improve it?" Ah Huang said seriously: "Just replace it with the chassis, engine, electrical equipment, shock absorbers and tires of a car." Zhou Yi Nuwa: ""Isn¡¯t this just like cutting up the body of a car and making a big cover? Really unable to endure it any longer, Zhou Yi put his head on the driver's seat and shouted: "Master, how are your driving skills?" The master said: "I rode a tricycle when I was a child, and now I drive a tricycle. I have been driving tricycles professionally for thirty years. I have no skills at all." "Can I drive fast?" Zhou Yi asked. "Of course, I can. I remember when there was a young man riding a motorcycle in a neighboring village, and I raced with him on a tricycle. I was so stunned that my cock exploded." Zhou Yi nodded, then took out the enhanced chip that had not been used for a long time, and pasted it on the car body as if nothing had happened When they arrived at Ulabang, when the three of them got off the bus, the master slapped himself in regret and said angrily: "I shouldn't have run away this time! My big hood cost hundreds of dollars to make. You see where I scratched it?" Have you gone?" Nuwa shook her head, Zhou Yi and Ah Huang both bent over and vomited in pain: "No I didn't see it." When they arrived in Ulabang, the beggar Lao Niu and a group of gods and men first celebrated the triumphant return of Zhou Yi Nuwa Ah Huang. After learning that the fire wolf had been deprived of its divine power, everyone was even more overjoyed. After some celebrations, Only the beggar asked in a disgraceful manner: "Brother Zhou, have you got your donkeyskin pants back?" These donkey skin pants no, this donkey skin jumpsuit has always been in Nuwa's bag. Upon hearing this, Nuwa hurriedly took out the jumpsuit and handed it to the beggar. The beggar immediately took it and stroked it with a kind smile. Looking at it, Zhou Yi joked: "Brother Beggar, are you satisfied now? This can make a pair of pants for each of our brothers." Lao Niu interjected: "One pair of pants for each person is probably not enough, but one pair of thongs for each person is about the same." Everyone burst out laughing after hearing this, only Nuwa was a little embarrassed. At this time, a god-man brother asked Ah Huang: "Ah Huang, how do you feel about this trip?" Zhou Yi hurriedly patted Ah Huang on the shoulder and said: "Hurry up and let Ah Huang drink a cup of spiritual spring water to nourish his stomach. Ah Huang is working hard and providing food this time" After everyone had finished chatting and sat together in the room, Zhou Yi began to discuss the matter of Jia Side and Big Fist with everyone, and also carefully said a few good words about Jia Side, saying that Jia Side was also doing it for his family. Safety was forced to have no choice but Zhou Yi didn't dare to go too far. Mainly, it's hard to say what kind of image Jia Side has in the hearts of the God-man brothers. The God-man brothers have suffered from Jia Side and Fire Wolf. . After finishing speaking, everyone looked heavy. It seems that this issue is not easy for the brothers of gods to make a decision. After all, they have been enemies for such a long time. In the past, there were countless examples of lifelong enemies, but now suddenly It is obviously not something that can be ambiguous about switching sides to help others. Zhou Yi said with a slight embarrassment: "Everyone just think about expressing your opinions. What I mean is that brothers, don't worry too much. Now, Jia Side has lost to us. He has lost completely. He can even It is said that in this battle, they have never had the upper hand, and our side has not suffered too serious losses, and they have paid the price." This time, Ah Huang no longer had strong repulsion or hatred for Jia Side, and also interjected: "Sometimes tolerance is not only for friends, but also for enemies. After you defeat the enemy severely, it is best to extend your hand." Give him a hand." These words are very classic. Zhou Yi clapped his hands and said: "Ah Huang said it well. Give the enemy a chance and help him at the right time. You can turn an enemy into a friend in an instant." After Zhou Yi Ah Huang finished speaking, the expressions of the gods and men brothers also changed. They were all hesitant just now. It seemed that they were undecided rather than not wanting to help. After Zhou Yi Ah Huang said this, everyone was afraid that they had already There was a choice, but there was still silence, as if no one dared to start it. Suddenly the gentleman spoke, and the gentleman stepped forward and said: "In the past, Lin Xiangru was tolerant to Lian Po. Lian Po felt deeply guilty and then went to Lin Xiangru to apologize to Lin Xiangru. Today, if we help each other, the other party will definitely forgive him for what he did before. Of course, this is not the motive for us to help each other, but I also think that our Ubang brothers are not petty people. As Brother Zhou said, one of our decisions can turn enemies into friends. Leave a good story in the long history!" Although Zhou Yi thought Junzi's last words were unrealistic, he still took the lead in applauding: "Brother Jun said it very well. I think all of us brothers can understand it." At this juncture, everyone finally began to express their opinions, and finally everyone agreed. If Jia Side does this, brothers can help! After making the decision, the beggar said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, it's okay to help, but I hope that no matter what happens, it won't involve us.Brother Labang, the underworld is a very chaotic group after all" Zhou Yidao: "Brothers, you can rest assured. With our strength, the Big Fist Group will disdain to attack, and some chaos has been reflected, and Jia Side is also capable of calming it down, and by eradicating this group, we will not only help." Jia Side, we are also giving back to the society. Only by cracking down on gangs and violence can we achieve peace." ¡­This matter has been decided, but when exactly the Urabang brothers need to be dispatched, Zhou Yi will have to discuss it with Jia Side before deciding. In the evening, after having dinner in Ulabang, Zhou Yi and Nuwa ran back to the community. At the stairway, the community aunt intercepted the two of them. "Xiao Zhou, don't fool Auntie!" Auntie looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile. Zhou Yi was stunned, and then remembered that he had promised his aunt to let Nuwa go on a date with her son Gangzi, and said hurriedly: "Oh Don't worry, aunt, how could I lie to you? When I have time, I'll make arrangements immediately." After hearing this, the aunt left with satisfaction. Nuwa looked suspicious and asked, "What do you want to arrange for the aunt?" "It's nothing nothing." Back home, Zhou Yi made a phone call to Jia Side before going to bed. Now that he decided to help, he had to inform others. After answering the phone, Jia Side obviously deliberately suppressed his tone to calm down, but Zhou Yi could feel that Jia Side was very anxious at the moment, and was very much looking forward to being able to tell him that the brothers in Ulabang had already Decided to help. Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, I'm calling you to discuss what to do next. The brothers in Ulabang have already agreed." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yi clearly heard a long sigh from Jia Side. The feeling of letting go was too obvious. After taking a few breaths, Jia Side said: "Zhou Yi I really don't know how to express my gratitude to you" Zhou Yi said: "Farewell, Uncle Jia, I actually didn't play any role. I was just responsible for conveying the message. The brothers in Urabang didn't hesitate when they heard it and agreed directly." Jia Side lamented again on the phone, and Zhou Yixin said that this was probably the kind of self-blame that a gentleman calls self-blame. "Zhou Yi, I not only want to thank you, I will definitely go to Ulabang to thank them when I have the opportunity. You must convey my gratitude to them for me first." Zhou Yi: "Yeah, let me convey this to you. Do we have to discuss when to take some action?" Jia Side said "hmm" and said after a while: "Zhou Yi, although I know that the brothers in Urabang are definitely stronger than Big Fist, for the sake of safety, we still choose a suitable time. Five Days later, Luo Yulong and representatives from various regional members will gather to collect living expenses. I think this is a good opportunity, and we can catch all of them in one fell swoop." Zhou Yixin said that Jia Side is indeed a businessman, and he considers all aspects. If it is just a head-on confrontation, the gods and men can also use their big fists to turn the world upside down, but the momentum will be too great, and it will inevitably cause side effects. By then the police After the intervention, it was difficult to move. This time, the leader of the big fist was subdued silently, and the rest did not require much effort. "It's done, let's do it like this. I'll call you when the time is approaching. We'll meet when everything is confirmed. Please pay attention to your safety, and also keep an eye on Jia Fei, don't let her have an accident at the critical moment." Jia Side suddenly said: "Zhou Yi, are you and Jia Fei really ordinary friends?" Zhou Yi was confused and said hurriedly: "Yeahwhat's wrong?" Jia Side chuckled and said: "Oh, it's nothing, you two are very good" ====================================== PS: Continue with four thousand words, please vote and collect. ; Text Chapter 125 Nuwa wants to go on a date "Gah?" Zhou Yi was stunned. What did the old man mean by this? You two are very goodWhy are these words so ambiguous? Is it possible that you intend to betroth Jia Fei to this young master? Depend on! Zhou Yi slapped himself on the head and thought to himself, that little guy who writes things, you need to restrain yourself After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi looked at the date. Jia Side also said that there are still five days before action can be taken. These five days can actually deal with some miscellaneous things, such as letting Nuwa meet the aunt's son Gangzi. . At this time, Nuwa suddenly said: "There are still five days." Zhou Yi said "Yes": "Yes, there are still five days left. The bosses from all regions of the big fist will gather to collect living expenses for the little fists. At that time, I will directly take the Urabang brothers to kill them all. This group The bastard probably did a lot of mischief by relying on the strength of the crowd." "There are still five days" Nuwa said again. Zhou Yi: "There are still five days left? Xiaowa, are you pretending to be a myna?" "They will come in five days" Nuwa finally finished her sentence. Zhou Yi was stunned for a long time before he asked abruptly: "Coming?" Nuwa nodded. ¡°Gonggong Zhurong!?¡± Nuwa nodded again. "There won't be any accidents?" Nuwa sighed: "The surprise is that unless my experiment succeeds within these five days." Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Then there will be no surprise." Nuwa: "" "It's okay, it's okay!" Zhou Yi touched his forehead and comforted himself: "Can't this thing in my body still be activated? If activated, we will be completely awesome. Gonggong Zhurong, even Pangu has to Let us give you two points, isn¡¯t it Xiaowa?¡± Nuwa coughed twice: "Anyway be prepared for the battle, Zhou Yi, it's really time for you to save the world." When Zhou Yi heard this, he scratched his head and jumped high: "Xiaowa, don't be so serious! It seems like I can't beat them After I activate it, beating them is like playing with two autumn grasshoppers." of?" Nuwa coughed again: "Maybe it's a locust plague" "Xiaowa" Zhou Yi collapsed immediately and said with a crying voice: "Can't you comfort me?" "Oh, okay, it's a grasshopper, a grasshopper" Before falling asleep, Zhou Yi's little heart had never calmed down, and he began to know that he was going to fight with these two gods. At that time, he thought that time was still far away and he didn't feel the pressure yet, but now there are only five days left. Five days The two gods from the Queen of Heaven are alive and kicking around the earth looking for you to put you to death. If they were you, would you be afraid? You say you're not afraid because you know it won't happen to you, but Zhou Yi is really concerned about this matter now. His current mood is like a grasshopper wandering around in a pot full of oil after autumn. . In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Yi put aside these messy emotions, and Zhou Yi was not a person who was too entangled and worried about things. Of course, this was not an annoyance, it would be a fatal disaster But Zhou Yi also did not break the rules. The broken jar is definitely a disaster anyway, but there is no way to avoid it, so you have to greet every beautiful sunrise with a brand new look. Uh, where does this go from here In short, Zhou Yi no longer thinks about the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong. He is just worried in his heart that the days when these two gods come coincide with the time when the Urabang brothers are fighting each other. If these two gods come to influence Without the performance of the God-man brothers, everything would be in chaos, but there was nothing we could do. We could only pray that Gonggong Zhurong would find a small hotel to rest for a few days before he came to Earth. After breakfast, Zhou Yi told Nuwa: "You will get dressed soon, we may have to go out if something happens." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he ran out. Nuwa shouted, "What's the important matter?" Zhou Yi said: "Don't worry about it. I advise you to dress a little more rustic and ugly, otherwise it will easily cause trouble." Nuwa was even more confused now, but Zhou Yi had already gone downstairs and found his aunt. "Auntie, I didn't lie to you, did I? I have already discussed it with Xiaowa. If Brother Gangzi is free today, we can arrange to meet." Zhou Yi patted his chest and told his aunt. When the aunt heard the laughter, her eyes narrowed into a thin line, and she clapped her hands and said, "I'm just telling you, Xiao Zhou must have kept his word. Let's leave it for today. Brother Gangzi, you are free, free." After saying that, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. It must have been to Gangzi. "Hey!" The aunt shouted loudly, and it was really obvious that she was talking to her son with enthusiasm: "Gangzi, please come back quickly." The call volume on the elderly phone is so loud that even people aroundEveryone could hear it clearly. Gangzi said reluctantly on the phone: "Mom, what's the matter with you? I'm very busy at work." "Shit, your shabby factory shuts down every now and then. What's wrong with delaying you for a day? Come back quickly. This is a major event in your life. If you want to delay this, then ask your factory director to find you a wife. Go!" "Oh Momwhat are you worried about? Do you have so little confidence in your son?" The aunt said: "It's not that I don't have confidence in you, I don't have confidence in girls. You don't even read newspapers. People have said that the ratio of men to women is seriously imbalanced. There are more than 30 million bachelors. You have been single since you were a child. Just memorize it. When you were in school, you were assigned to be on duty every day. When I went to the factory to find overtime workers, I would catch you first. Based on this thinking, how can more than 30 million bachelors live without you?" Zhou Yi almost laughed when he heard this. Gangzi was probably having a big headache on the phone, so he said impatiently: "Okay, okayMom, wait a minute, I'll rush back" After hanging up the phone, the aunt muttered: "You said this little gangster is disobedient." Zhou Yi said: "Aunt, you must be satisfied. There are not many brothers like Gangzi who are so responsive to their elders." When the aunt heard this, she was very happy. The aunt herself is a contented person. Although this tough guy has not become famous, the aunt feels that her son is excellent and has always been proud of it. This is A kind of happiness, eliminating some unnecessary pursuits, will indeed gain extra happiness. Zhou Yi went upstairs, and Nuwa was getting dressed. Her top had just been put on her chest, and her slender white legs were about to push into her pants. Zhou Yi quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes and said, "Oh Xiaowa, why are you so casual?" Well, there are still people here!" Nuwa has never cared about this aspect. She glared at Zhou Yi who was still putting on his pants unhurriedly: "Who let you in without knocking? You deserve it." Zhou Yi laughed: "You deserve it? So you are taking advantage of me?" Nuwa: "" After putting on his clothes, Zhou Yi crossed his arms and looked at Nuwa: "Xiaowa, is this the ugliest version of you?" Nuwa nodded: "I tried my best, but the combination of clothes is the weirdest, and it makes my skin color look particularly dark." Zhou Yi shook his head and stared at Nuwa: "It still doesn't work" Nuwa said: "Where can't it work?" Zhou Yi held his chin and said, "In case Gangzi is in danger if he is a breast fetishist, I will go find a three-foot white silk to wrap it up for you." Nuwa also heard what Zhou Yi meant, covering her chest and said: "Go find the three-foot white silk to hang yourself!" ¡­¡­ Did you see it? This is the gap. Nowadays, those girls who claim to be goddesses all day long have to put on heavy makeup when they leave home. Even if they take a photo, they have to put two pounds of powder on their faces. Over the past year, the amount of powder used on their faces has It¡¯s enough to decorate the house and shave off the white skin. It¡¯s so difficult to look at Nuwa, who deliberately looks ugly! Under Zhou Yi's guidance, Nuwa made her hair a little more disheveled, and she gradually gained a little bit of the wild energy of a prince girl. However, it still looked a bit different. If a random passerby asked, designated She must also be said to be a top beauty. This Nuwa is naturally beautiful. There is no way she can be saved! After finishing cleaning up, Nuwa asked seriously: "Zhou Yi, what exactly do you want me to do?" Zhou Yi then told the matter obediently. After hearing this, Nuwa said with a sullen face: "You agree to others without my consent." "Xiao Wa you have to weigh the pros and cons. My aunt also gave us a lot of effort last time. The donkey skin jumpsuit made a perfect fit. If it weren't for my help, the Fire Wolf thing probably wouldn't have gone so smoothly. It¡¯s done. Besides, this time I¡¯m just asking you to serve as a reminder. Auntie doesn¡¯t mean to let you fall in love with Gangzi. She just wants to give Brother Gangzi a reminder to let him know that he is old and it¡¯s time to find a wife.¡± Seeing that Zhou Yi was nagging in such an embarrassing manner, Nuwa had no choice but to compromise and joked: "Okay, okay, but if that gangster really likes me, then I won't accompany him." "Stop talking nonsense, how can you stay with me? In a few decades, all Gangzi's brothers will die, so you won't be able to be a widow alone?" "You should go find the three-foot white silk!" Nuwa said to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi and Nuwa went downstairs to look for Auntie, but Gangzi didn¡¯t return to the community. Zhou Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Auntie?¡± The aunt looked at Nuwa and said with a smile: "It's okay. I didn't let Gangzi come back. I asked him to go directly to the hotel to book a private room. I'll give you Gangzi's phone number. You go find him quickly." Zhou Yi was busy writing down the phone number on his mobile phone. He and Nuwa were about to leave the community. The aunt secretly said to Zhou Yi: "Xiao Zhou, you can also help me."The two reconciled and reconciled. " Zhou Yi said awkwardly: "Auntie, you" "Don't worry, I just said it casually, I don't really count on it, but what if two people see each other?" ============================================= PS: I will add an update tomorrow. Things have been gathered together again today. Sorry to the book friends who are reading. Since writing this book, I have tried my best to set a few burdens in each chapter. Although I did not do well, I really tried my best. The motivation for performance is gone. Now the only motivation is the support of book friends. I sincerely Please recommend me. Even one piece of it would be a great encouragement to me. On behalf of Zhou Yi Nuwa, I would like to pay my 100th bow Text Day 1 Chapter 26 Prison Restaurant It seems that the aunt still has intentions for Nuwa. This is natural. Who doesn't want his daughter-in-law to look like a fairy? Zhou Yi and Nuwa left the community. Zhou Yi first called Gangzi to determine where the place was. The call was dialed, and Zhou Yi asked: "Hello, are you Brother Gangzi?" As soon as Gangzi spoke, he knew that he had the same temperament as his aunt, and he was also an acquaintance: "I am Gangzi, and you are Brother Zhou, right? Hi, my mother has already told me, so why don't you come to the "Prison Restaurant" now? .¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly agreed: "Sure, we'll rush there right now." The prison restaurant is not a restaurant in the prison, but the name of a restaurant. Of course, as soon as you hear the name, you will know that this restaurant is unique. It is more avant-garde and post-modern. It is very popular with young people, especially couples who like to go to the prison restaurant to enjoy themselves. People are romantic. This prison restaurant also has many features. The waiters are all wearing prison uniforms, and the private rooms are similar to prison cells. Generally, people with a little more tradition can't accept it. Zhou Yixin said that this gangster is quite bold, and he chose such a place for a date. If there is a girl who is not open-minded, she can consider herself a prison visitor. When we arrived at the place with Nuwa, Nuwa was also surprised and said: "This is really like a prison." At this time, a "prison guard" came over: "Hello, you two, are you here to visit the prison?" Nuwa was very happy. Zhou Yi knew that this meant asking if there was an appointment. Zhou Yi hurriedly made it clear to the prison guard, and the prison guard took the two of them upstairs. The light in this corridor was also dark and the atmosphere was gloomy. Zhou Yi followed the prison guard to a cell. When Zhou Yi took a look, he saw a very burly man sitting inside. This was naturally Gangzi. Zhou Yi and Nuwa walked into the dormitory. Gangzi immediately stood up, walked over and stretched out his hand to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, hello, I am Gangzi." Zhou Yi shook hands with Gangzi and said, "Don't be so polite. We all live in the same community. We can't see each other if we look down." In fact, Zhou Yi just said it politely. Although they live in the same community, they have never seen each other. Of course, it is possible that this gangster doesn't come back to the community very often. Gangzi was very polite. After shaking hands with Zhou Yi, he extended his hand to Nuwa. Nuwa still seemed a little shy. Gangzi turned his head and looked at Nuwa. He felt as if he had been shocked by electricity. He trembled all over and quickly withdrew his hand. Come, swallow your saliva, wave to Nuwa and say: "Hello hello." Nuwa was still enjoying herself secretly, and everyone could see that Gangzi was being cautious. Men who are not playboys know that when they see a beautiful woman face to face, they feel a sense of urgency, let alone a top beauty like Xiang Nuwa, who is as beautiful as a fairy. It is understandable that Gangzi is at a loss. Zhou Yi watched from the side and thought to himself that this Nuwa is bad enough. Today I asked you to make up for it. Just show your usual attitude of not caring about big things and blinking your eyes at most. But now you are showing You are like the little sister next door, shy and so tempting, how can you make someone just not interested in you? "How about you" After holding it in for a long time, Nuwa said hello to Gangzi. When Gangzi heard Nuwa's sweet voice, he almost collapsed on the ground with hemiplegia. Zhou Yi hurriedly supported Gangzi and said, "Brothers, let's sit down and chat." Gangzi looked dazed and said: "Okay" Zhou Yi looked helpless. No wonder the aunt was so anxious to find a wife for Gangzi. Looking at Gangzi's enthusiasm, he probably had never been close to a woman in his whole life. Zhou Yi sat down and looked at Gangzi briefly. Gangzi lives up to his name. He is very masculine and masculine. He has a face with a Chinese character. He is not handsome by any means, but he has regular and angular features. His skin color is close to bronze. Among those cute little boy groups, he is probably just like Shi. It looks like Wasinger, but if you put it among the blue-collar workers, you won't be able to find it. Apparently Gangzi was a little distracted. He sat there for so long without saying a word. He kept pouring tea with Zhou Yi and Nuwa, and he kept drinking it. Zhou Yixin said that he had to start it by himself, otherwise the three of them would have to drink. Frequent urination. "Gangzi, what's your job now?" Zhou Yi asked. Gangzi said as if he had just woken up from a dream: "Huh? Oh, I work in a small factory now. There is no gangster, just an ordinary worker." After Zhou Yi heard this, Gangzi was not an empty-headed person. At least he was honest in his words. He was not like some people who would refuel his motorcycle and say he had placed an order with Petrochemical, or charge his phone bill and say he had a relationship with China Mobile. Close cooperative relations, exaggerating the facts are annoying, people are tough, workers are workers, what happened to the workers? As the saying goes, we workers have the power, don¡¯t we? Nuwa suddenly asked for the first time: "Then you don't plan to talk, fall in love and have a girlfriend now?" thisThe words made Gangzi almost spit out his tea, and Zhou Yi choked heavily. How could a girl date so directly? You said that as if you were trying to get someone to get a certificate. Gangzi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He was stunned and suddenly said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we serve something to eat? It¡¯s already getting late.¡± The "prisoner" came in with the menu. Gangzi ordered a few dishes himself and handed them to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi directly asked Nuwa to order a few. After the dishes were served, Zhou Yi began to convey the meaning of the aunt. "Look, Gangzi, even though we have all entered the society, our parents have always been thinking about us. There may be some things that we haven't considered yet, but our parents have started to plan them, just like what happened today. , you can also see" Gangzi interrupted: "Brother Zhou, actually I understand what my mother means, and I understand it, but" Gangzi said and looked at Nuwa: "I can't help myself." Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned when she heard this. What does this Gangzi mean? He can't help himself when he gets a girlfriend. Could it be that Gangzi is really a gay? Gangzi said with great determination: "Let me tell the truth, this girl" "Just call me Xiaowa." Nuwa said. "This girl Xiaowa, I think she is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life." Zhou Yixin said that this kind of toughness is not simple, this is all sweet words, Nuwa lowered her head and whispered: "Thank you" "But I, I can't have any feelings for Miss Xiaowa." Damn it, I didn¡¯t run awayGangzi is really a gay! Zhou Yi suddenly remembered what his aunt said, my strong son, a good iron-blooded man, will never be gay! When Zhou Yi thought of this, his heart ached for his aunt "Gangzi, you still have to think about your family." Zhou Yi advised with a look of helplessness. Gangzi sighed: "I can't take this matter into consideration. I have my true love. If I do this, it won't be fair to Miss Xiaowa." Zhou Yi and Nuwa both heard that Gangzi had a bit of a misunderstanding, thinking that Nuwa was here to pursue him, but this also integrated their meanings. Nuwa said: "It doesn't matter, you have your principles, you have your pursuits, you don't need to consider others, you just need to be yourself, others only see your ordinary surface, but not you. With your magnificent heart, you are a real man and you should speak for yourself.¡± Zhou Yi: "" Gangzi was suddenly moved and said: "Miss Xiaowa, thank you for understanding me so well. I really can't help myself" Nuwa nodded: "It doesn't matter, just be yourself." Zhou Yi was speechless. Are these two people making inspirational micro-movies? Now it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t explain it to my aunt. If my aunt knew about this, she would be so sad. Zhou Yixin said that he had to persuade Gangzi. He coughed twice and said seriously: "Gangzi, you have to listen to me. a few words." Gangzi withdrew his grateful eyes towards Nuwa, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Brother Zhou, tell me." "Wellyour brother and I may be too old-fashioned, but I still think you should consider your mother's feelings. Auntie has always been proud of you, and you have always been her pride, but if you have any problems in this regard, If you ask some questions, I think she might not be able to accept it." Gangzi said confusedly: "Brother Zhou, you have to speak more clearly. Why can't I understand you?" "Hey! Let me tell you straight!" Zhou Yi took a sip of tea and said, "We are all men, so let's talk openly. My aunt once told me something. She said that you are a good man with strong values ??and sexual orientation. Normally, this should be how she sees you, but I don¡¯t want these to become her expectations.¡± Gangzi asked doubtfully: "My values ????and sexual orientation are indeed normal?" "Gah?" Zhou Yi frowned and said, "Thenthen why did you just say that you can't have feelings for Xiaowa?" "Because I have a girlfriend? That's why I said I couldn't help myself!" Gangzi said. ?????? Gangzi said: "What I actually want to say, but Brother Zhou, you also know my mother's temper. If I want to say that I have a girlfriend, she will ask me to take my girlfriend home immediately, but the key is that my daughter My friend is a bit petty and isn¡¯t ready yet, so I¡¯ll wait until she agrees to come home with me before I tell her.¡± Zhou Yi touched his forehead in embarrassment: "Thenthat was my misunderstanding. I'm sorry, Gangzi." Gangzi waved his hand and said: "It's nothing, but I have to make it clear to Miss Xiaowa. Actually, Xiaowa, you are really good. What do you want me to say?"To put it bluntly, you are much prettier than my girlfriend in every aspect, but I still love her, so I'm sorry. Xiaowa, I think it will be easy for you to marry into a rich family with your conditions. " Nuwa covered her mouth and smiled: "Thank you thank you." Zhou Yi ignored the mistake, raised his thumb and said: "Gangzi, you are indeed a good man. It doesn't matter if you don't like my sister. Just be nice to your girlfriend. Take your girlfriend to show her to your aunt as soon as possible. She is very happy." "Sure!" Gangzi responded with a smile. At this time, a prisoner came over and said, "I'm sorry, can the three of you take it? Our prison and the three of you can reimburse today's consumption." Gangzi immediately became anxious: "Why? Why do you let us go? You have to understand that this is a restaurant." The prisoner said: "I'm so sorry, because there are guests below who want to book the venue, so we need" Zhou Yi stopped working: "Is this how you do business? I think your boss doesn't want to be a prison restaurant anymore. Does he really want to go to jail?" ====================================== The first update is here. Give me a recommendation vote. Text Chapter 127 The hero saves the beauty "I'm sorry, I'm sorrywe can't make the decision, so please bear with me." Gangzi slapped the table and said: "Call your boss out! I think you really don't want to do anything anymore. If I complain to you, you will have to close the door!" The prisoner was stunned and said in a low voice: "Let me tell the truth to you three. If you complain to us, we will at most pay some money and close it for a few days. But if we don't book the restaurant for others, we probably won't be able to open this restaurant." ¡± Gangzi waved his hand: "What do I care about you?" Zhou Yi became interested: "Then tell me, who is so lawless? It doesn't matter who comes before or after. If he comes first, it doesn't matter if he takes over your restaurant for a month, but we all sit down to eat." Now, your restaurant is unique in chasing customers away." The prisoner became anxious at this time: "You three, I beg you, if you don't leave, we really can't afford it. We can't afford to offend Chen Shuibiao" When Zhou Yi and Nuwa heard this, they both stared, but Gangzi disapproved when he heard this and said: "What kind of bird Chen Shuibiao? What does A-Bian have to do with him?" The prisoner said: "Chen Shuibiao has a complicated background and has many connections with the underworld. Not only can we not afford to offend him, but the three of us will also" Zhou Yixin said that this is an enemy's road. Yesterday, they were smashed into that bear shape, and today they are going to meet again. It just so happens that they can vent their anger from yesterday. Zhou Yi can't understand why he dislikes Chen Shuibiao so much. Woolen cloth? Could it be because this kid is chasing Jaffe? Zhou Yi said: "Okay, let's go and refund the money first." The prisoner handed Zhou Yi the refund he had prepared and hurried downstairs. Zhou Yi handed the money to Gangzi. Gang Zi borrowed money and still said angrily: "Brother Zhou, we are here to have a meal. How can we just refund the money? We must ask for an explanation." Zhou Yi looked solemn: "Gangzi, don't worry about it. You will go out with Xiaowa for a while and give me some time alone." Gangzi naturally didn't know Zhou Yi's intentions, but Nuwa knew what Zhou Yi was going to do. Nuwa chuckled and said to Gangzi: "Someone is teasing his sweetheart, of course he took this tone." Gangzi: "Huh? Who is teasing my sister-in-law? Brother Zhou, let's go together." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at Nuwa, and then said: "Gangzi, don't listen to Xiaowa's nonsense. That's not what happened. You go out for a walk first." Gangzi wanted to say something else, but was forcefully pulled downstairs by Nuwa. Zhou Yi flexed his muscles and walked downstairs, thinking about all kinds of hot fighting scenes When they arrived downstairs, sure enough, all the guests in the lobby had left, leaving only a large number of young people gathered in a circle, as if they were arguing with someone. Zhou Yi saw Chen Shuibiao at a glance, as if he was wearing a hairband. Wrapped in a circle of white cloth, he was talking to someone in the circle at the moment. Zhou Yi was about to step forward, but his cell phone rang. Zhou Yi saw that it was Jia Fei calling. Zhou Yi was stunned and immediately picked up: "Jia Fei, what's going on?" "Zhou Yi, come and help me quickly, something happened to me." Zhou Yixin said that everything has been rushed. It seems that there is no way to deal with Chen Shuibiao now, and it is more important to help Jia Fei. Zhou Yi asked: "Where are you? I'll go right away." "I'm in the prison cafeteriadidi dididi" Jia Fei's cell phone was hung up just as he was halfway through talking. At the same time, Zhou Yi heard Chen Shuibiao in front of him shout: "Are you looking for that son of a bitch yesterday? Huh, I know that the stool yesterday was probably that one." The kid threw him down and hit me! Is he your flower protector? But can he appear immediately? Haha, when he comes, I will finish the job! " After speaking, he took out a digital camera and Jia Fei shouted in the circle of people: "Chen Shuibiao, don't you want to live?" "Haha, bitch, who are you trying to scare? I'm very lucky!" As soon as Chen Shuibiao finished speaking, he felt that his hands were empty. His first reaction was that the digital camera had gone somewhere, but the next moment Chen Shuibiao saw the digital camera, above his head. "Crack!" Zhou Yi picked up the digital camera and hit Chen Shuibiao's head hard. The blow was almost like hitting a brick. In addition, Zhou Yi was in the strength-enhancing mode, which suddenly turned Chen Shuibiao into a There was an unknown hole in the bloody head, and blood suddenly spurted out, dripping down the face and soaking the entire upper body. The people in the circle only reacted after Chen Shuibiao fell to the ground. Seeing how perverted Zhou Yi was, they were so frightened that they picked up the chairs and stools beside the dining table and threw them at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi first blocked the panicked Jia Fei behind him, Then he started to resist the attacks, blocking one with his left hand and another with his right hand. He was very busy, and finally succeeded.He picked up a box of toothpicks on the dining table, and then quickly switched between reaction and speed enhancement modes. In the blink of an eye, everyone in the circle screamed and threw away the chairs and stools in their hands, covering their hands and rolling around on the floor. A box of toothpicks was inserted into the hands of this group of people. The prisoners who were hiding in the distance to watch the excitement were frightened. Zhou Yi turned to them and said: "Don't worry, I will pay for the toothpicks." When the prisoners heard this, they didn¡¯t know where to hide. Jia Fei had been hiding behind Zhou Yi and kept screaming while Zhou Yi was fighting the violence. Zhou Yi turned around and looked at Jia Fei. Jia Fei still had his eyes closed and was trembling all over. Zhou Yixin said, "Let me see you for once." Not to mention the appearance of a woman, she is quite lovable Jia Fei also felt that there was no movement. He opened his eyes and saw people lying on the ground. Then he looked at Zhou Yi and looked at him. Then he closed his eyes and went straight into Zhou Yi's arms and sobbed softly. Zhou Yi felt so refreshing. With a soft heart, he carefully held Jia Fei in his arms and said, "It's okay, it's okay." It took a long time before Jia Fei came back to his senses, wiped away his tears and said, "Zhou Yi, fortunately you came in time, otherwise he would have done something disgusting." Zhou Yi asked: "Why did you come out with them?" Jia Fei said: "I was forced to come here by them." Zhou Yi walked to Chen Shuibiao on the ground, lifted Chen Shuibiao up and said, "What did you want to do just now?" Chen Shuibiao seemed to be still awake, but it was a bit scary to be covered in blood. Zhou Yi threatened: "Speak quickly, or you will spend the rest of your life in a flowerpot!" "Youyou caused trouble. I was working for Luo Yulong, and you caused trouble" Chen Shuibiao looked at Zhou Yi and said weakly. When Zhou Yi heard that there was something about Luo Yulong, he quickly asked: "What did Luo Yulong ask you to do?" Chen Shuibiao didn't say anything. Zhou Yi pulled out a toothpick from the hand of the person next to him, inserted it into Chen Shuibiao's arm and said, "Speak quickly!" Chen Shuibiao screamed and said hurriedly: "He asked me to take indecent photos with Jia Fei, and then used it to threaten Jia Fei" When Zhou Yi heard this, he became angry and slapped Chen Shuibiao to the ground. Jia Fei on the side started crying in fear after hearing Chen Shuibiao's words. Zhou Yi hugged Jia Fei in his arms and comforted him while Jia Fei cried. Bian said: "Thank you Zhou Yithank you" "Why are you thanking me? You forgot that you saved me once. Besides, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are all rushing to do what a hero does to save a beautiful woman." Jia Fei was teased by Zhou Yi until she burst into tears. Zhou Yi said again: "Stop crying, you have to remember that you are following the path of a royal sister and a queen, not a little lolita and fresh girl." "I hate it" Jia Feibai glanced at Zhou Yi and moved away from Zhou Yi's arms. At this time, Chen Shuibiao took the phone and shouted: "If you have the guts, don't leave. I, Brother Luo, will be here soon. If you have the guts, don't leave!" Zhou Yi stepped forward and stepped on Chen Shuibiao's face: "You are really tough-talking. I'm giving you an advantage today. If I had let go of my bad temper before, I wouldn't have inserted a toothpick into you." Zhou Yi said as he picked up a chopstick, inserted it into the wall with one hand and couldn't pull it out. ================================ There will be two more updates tomorrow, just ask for a ticket! Text Chapter 128 Da Nao Rongyou Chen Shuibiao trembled with fright, but he was holding the phone tightly in his hand. Zhou Yi said: "What is your relationship with Luo Yulong?" Chen Shuibiao thought that Zhou Yi had realized the seriousness of the matter, and snorted: "Luo Yulong is my eldest brother. We have worshiped each other, and we are closer than real brothers. You beat me like this today, and my eldest brother Luo saw it." I will definitely skin you!" Zhou Yi said with a sinister look: "Then what if he can't see you like this?" Chen Shuibiao was so frightened by these words that he swallowed his saliva. Why couldn't he see it? That will only destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces! "What are you going to dodon't do whatever you want" Chen Shuibiao was scared. Zhou Yi said: "You misunderstood. What I mean is, if Luo Yulong is blind, will he not be able to see?" ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t know how to speak so arrogantly¡­sooner or later you will have to pay it back!¡± Zhou Yi stood up, smiled, grabbed Jia Fei's hand and said, "Let's go." The two of them were about to leave the prison restaurant. Chen Shuibiao shouted from behind: "You have the nerve to leave your name!" Zhou Yi turned around and said, "Don't worry so much. Brother Luo and I will meet soon." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi made a phone call to Gangzi and asked him to play with Nuwa all afternoon. Gangzi was hesitant and didn¡¯t want to agree. Zhou Yi said, "Gangzi, please do me a favor. I have something urgent" At this time, Nuwa suddenly called on the phone: "Zhou Yi, what is going on?" Zhou Yi had no choice but to say: "I'm with Jia Fei. I have to send her back. Something happened to her." Nuwa exclaimed "Oh" exaggeratedly, then handed the phone to Gangzi and said, "He is with his sweetheart." Gangzi took it and said with a smile: "Brother Zhou is really secretive when he is with my sister-in-law." "No, nodon't listen to Xiaowa" "Brother Zhou, if you don't admit it, you don't admit that you gave the phone number to your sister-in-law, let me ask" Zhou Yixin said that this guy¡¯s drive to get to the bottom of things was exactly the same as that of the aunt in the neighborhood. Zhou Yi could only say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m with your sister-in-law!¡± "Ha, that's it, brother Zhou, you guys can play, ha, it's urgent, how urgent it is" Gangzi muttered and hung up the phone. Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly and put on his phone. Jia Fei suddenly leaned over and said angrily: "Haha, when did I become your wife?" Zhou Yi suddenly blushed like Mr. Guan: "Jia Fei, you misunderstood. I was just looking for an excuse to lie to my friends." Jia Fei smiled: "It doesn't matter. For the sake of saving me, I will be your wife for once." Zhou Yixin said it was a joke. This state changed very quickly. Just now, he was so frightened that he was crying and wiping his tears. Now he looked aloof and cold. Zhou Yi pointed at Jia Fei's back and said: "Chen Shuibiao, why are you here again?" Got it!" Jia Fei exclaimed in fright, and immediately climbed into Zhou Yi's arms. Zhou Yi patted Jia Fei on the back and said, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, I saw it wrong." This time, Jia Fei was not happy. He broke away from Zhou Yi's arms and walked straight forward with a "hum". Zhou Yi shouted from behind: "Jia Fei, why are you going? I have to be with you." "I don't need you to accompany me, I'll go by myself." Jia Fei didn't know how to move, like a willful child. Zhou Yi chased after him: "It's not up to you. You have to be careful in these two days. Luo Yulong seems to be targeting you." "That's none of your business." "Hey! Did you forget that I saved you just now? You don't want to thank me and you still get angry with me?" Jia Fei turned to look at Zhou Yi and said, "You saved me, but just now you lied to me again. Now it's even." Zhou Yi suddenly turned pale, pointed at the ground and shouted: "Snake!" "Ah! Where" As expected, Jia Fei clung to Zhou Yi again. Immediately, Jia Fei understood that he had been deceived again. He hurriedly pushed Zhou Yi away, raised his hand to straighten the bangs in front of his forehead and said, "Zhou Yi, don't you realize It¡¯s so boring!¡± Zhou Yi said: "Okay, now I have lied to you again, so I have to save you once to even the score, so I must follow you and be ready to save you at all times." Jia Fei was angry and laughed at Zhou Yi's tricks, and said with his hands in his waist: "I thought you would be a gentleman, but I didn't expect you to be a scoundrel!" Zhou Yi said seriously: "I don't like hearing this anymore. We need to have a good chat. To be honest, you are the first to call me a rogue. No one else has ever said that about me!" "What did they say you were?" Jia Fei asked angrily. "Ruffian" Zhou Yi raised his head and said.  Slowly, Jia Fei couldn't stand Zhou Yi's slippery tongue. In the end, the two of them were talking and laughing, like a couple. Jia Fei suddenly asked: "Zhou Yi, you haven't explained clearly how you reconciled with your father." "Uh, this" Zhou Yi was stunned. It was hard to say. Jia Side had told him not to tell Jia Fei these things. Before Zhou Yi could figure out how to deal with it, Jia Fei asked again. : "Are what you told me last time true?" Zhou Yi said: "Which ones?" "You are the one who said that my father is looking for people like you everywhere, and then he will do some unbelievable things. Also, where is the weirdo with eyes that turns red that my father found?" It's even harder to hide it now. If Jia Fei doesn't know anything, he can deceive him with any excuse. But Jia Fei knows too much. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Yi felt that it would be better to tell Jia Fei everything. , after all, paper can't contain the fire. It's better to wake up the dreamer than to let Jia Fei make blind guesses. Of course, Zhou Yijue thought it would be better to keep it a secret regarding the big fist Luo Yulong. Zhou Yi then explained everything in detail, including the various conflicts between his Urabang and Jia Sidhuolang, as well as the detailed description of how they had turned enemies into friends. Jia Fei was speechless after hearing this. , with an expression of disbelief on his face, which was what Zhou Yi expected. The most bizarre thing in the girl's mind was that Prince Charming would drive him to a fairy tale. Something similar and irrelevant like this It's naturally hard to accept moral issues. The expression of surprise seemed to be frozen on Jia Fei's face. After walking for a block, Jia Fei didn't say a word. At the end, he suddenly said: "So it's more than 20 of you who bullied my father and Fire Wolf." ?¡± Zhou Yi: "" There was no other way, so Zhou Yi had no choice but to tell the heroic deeds of Fire Wolf's last-minute attack on the southwest corner of the battlefield and stop the twenty-four brothers of God and Man in the Battle of Gods. He also emphatically recounted that in that battle , Urabang sacrificed a donkey. Jia Fei covered the cherry and said, "Wow, you are so awesome." Zhou Yi was confused: "Why am I so powerful?" "Didn't you cause Fire Wolf's schizophrenia?" Zhou Yi said helplessly: "What should I do?" Jia Fei also looked confused: "Are you infected?" Zhou Yi: "" "He couldn't stand the stimulation of having his divine power abolished, so he suffered from schizophrenia." "Oh" Jia Fei responded thoughtfully. Zhou Yixin said that you should stop asking this. If you ask again, you won¡¯t be able to tell me anything. But the more you are afraid of something, the more it will come to you. Jia Fei asked seriously: ¡°The most important thing is that you haven¡¯t said it yet.¡± "What" Zhou Yi was weak. "What is the reason why my dad recruits gods? You said it. You said that when an earthworm has one leg, it will long for a second leg, and then it will not be willing to stay in the damp and dark soil, but will do some things. It¡¯s unbelievable, so tell me, what is my dad going to do?¡± Zhou Yi simply said: "Jia Fei, I can't tell you this for the time being, but I can tell you that I misunderstood your father. The purpose of earthworms needing legs is not necessarily to subvert their original life and obtain new things, but also to It may be to protect everything you love, and your dad is like this. He does this for you and this family. I apologize to you. I wrongly blamed him before." When Jia Fei saw that Zhou Yi suddenly became serious, he comforted Zhou Yi and said, "You don't have to blame yourself. My dad also did something wrong. He was not wrong for me and my family, but his mistake was that he broke you and everyone in Urabang." I should apologize to you for his original life." Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "No, no, your apology makes me feel like I want to kneel down" ¡°Tch~ it¡¯s my aura that overwhelms you.¡± Jia Fei said with a rare self-mockery. Zhou Yi followed Jia Fei all the way to the city. A black car stopped on the side of the road. Jia Fei walked towards the black car. Zhou Yi pulled Jia Fei and asked, "What are you doing?" "This is the person I called to pick me up. I want to go home, do you still want to stay with me?" Jia Fei blinked and looked at Zhou Yi and asked. "Of course, I have to go home with you, I have something to do." "What to do?" Jia Fei asked seriously. "I'll discuss something with Uncle Jia." "You must be hiding something from me." Jia Fei said. "It's all for your own good" Zhou Yi said seriously. ¡­¡­ Soon we arrived at Jia Fei¡¯s home, a luxurious villa. This was also Zhou Yi¡¯s second visit.?? is coming. "Is your dad at home at this time?" "Not necessarily. My dad wouldn't be at home at this time before." "Then you bring me to your house, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yi asked with a look of fear on his face. Jia Fei sighed: "Please, you said you wanted to come with me, okay? What did you say I wanted to do?" Zhou Yi scratched his head: "How did I know you had malicious intentions" "You're so malicious." Jia Fei rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi. After entering the door, as soon as they entered the living room, the two of them saw Jia Side at a glance. Jia Side was behind a large table in the center, holding a thick and long brush. The other three treasures of ink, paper and inkstones were also ready. A large piece of rice paper as white as snow is spread out on the big table. Jia Side is holding a pen and dipping ink. It seems that he got up today and wants to paint a lot! But as soon as Jia Fei and Zhou Yi arrived, Jia Side immediately put down the pen in his hand and came forward with a happy face: "Mr. Zhou" At this point, Jia Side also felt awkward. This time Zhou Yi and his daughter He is a friend, and he still calls him Mr. Zhou, but he doesn't mean it that way. Zhou Yi said hurriedly: "Uncle Jia, why are you so polite? Call me Xiao Zhou." "Okay, Xiao Zhou seems cordial. Did you two play together today?" It was a good thing that Jia Side didn't ask. When asked, Jia Fei complained: "Dad, your daughter almost had an accident today!" Jia Side¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jia Fei told everything about what happened in the prison cafeteria. Jia Side's face turned livid with anger: "Luo Yulong" But when he thought that Jia Fei was here, he couldn't say much more, so he could only hold back his tone and said, Zhou Yi said: "Thank you, Xiao Zhou." Jia Fei suddenly said: "Don't thank him, he lied to me many times today." Hey! Zhou Yi stared, this Jia Fei changed again when he returned home! He's like a child, and he's even learned to tell parents! Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed and said to Jia Side, "Uncle Jia, I'm making trouble with her." Jia Side also knew that Jia Fei was deliberately embarrassing Zhou Yi, and said to Jia Fei: "Jia Fei, you are not young anymore, why are you still acting like a child? Also, from today on, you'd better not go out." Now, if you want to go out, you have to go with Xiao Zhou. It¡¯s been too chaotic recently. You¡¯ll be free again when things get back to normal after a while.¡± Jia Fei said angrily: "Dad, you can't do this. I have a lot of things to do." "Then let Xiao Zhou follow you, so it doesn't matter where you go." "Oh, how could my girl" "What's wrong with girls? Why don't couples just hang out together when they're together every day?" Zhou Yixin said, what is Mr. Jia doing? Why do you really want me to be your son-in-law? It's annoying to just say some insinuations and insinuations! Jia Fei also had a rosy face and said, "Dad, you are so annoying Well, let me make dinner today." Zhou Yi asked curiously: "Uncle Jia, is it Jia Fei who cooks at home every day?" Jia Fei was about to say first, "Of course!" but was interrupted by Jia Side: "How can she be so diligent? She must have seen you coming." After hearing this, Jia Fei ignored Jia Side and hurried away with a blushing face. Zhou Yi thought to himself, this is bad. He has never "married" into a rich family. What will he do if he makes a fool of himself After Jia Fei left, Jia Side said: "Xiao Zhou, it seems that Luo Yulong has nothing to worry about. I am actually a little suspicious. Logically speaking, he should be a passive person. If I really don't provide them with living expenses, they How can a group like Big Fist survive?¡± Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, I think he is cooperating with Feizhuo Group. The one who is pestering Jia Fei today is Chen Shuibiao, and he said that he did it for Luo Yulong. I wonder if Feizhuo Group is behind Make a fool of yourself, cooperate with Luo Yulong, and then try to threaten you." Jia Side also thought about it: "It's possible, otherwise Luo Yulong wouldn't be able to provoke me so actively. I really didn't expect that Luo Yulong let me support their big fists for so many years, but in the end he wanted to beat them up. It seems that they They want to use Jia Fei to provoke me and make me fall out with them face to face, so that they will have a fair and just reason to deal with me, hum! No matter what, this time they must pay the price with their big fists Xiao Zhou , this way Jaffe won¡¯t be safe, you¡¯d better be able to" Zhou Yi knew what Jia Side meant and hurriedly said: "Don't worry, Uncle Jia, Jia Fei will be fine." Jia Side nodded, then patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder: "Come! Xiao Zhou, let's see Uncle Jia write a few words." Zhou Yi also followed. Jia Side walked to the table, picked up the brush in one hand, and neatly dipped a stroke into the inkstone. Then he waved his sleeve, and dragons and phoenixes danced on the paper.Zhou Yi looked at it and praised it. The writing was very freehand. The tip of the pen was like a dancing elf on the paper. The writing speed was also unpredictable, sometimes fast and sometimes gentle, but it was done in one breath from beginning to end. Jia Side stopped writing at the end and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhou, how about reading these four words?" Zhou Yi took a look at it and said sincerely: "What a wonderful writing! What a 'big breasts'!" "Uh, Xiao Zhou, this is 'Tolerance means greatness'" Jia Side's face was full of black lines. =============================== PS: Four thousand chapters, please recommend and collect. Text Chapter 129 You are also a god This time the three of them had a harmonious dinner. Of course, because Jia Fei was present, Zhou Yi and Jia Side could not discuss the big fist. However, during the meal, Zhou Yi saw another side. Jaffe, that is the side of a little woman, even a little girl. In today¡¯s society, it seems that people have to have a face that can be replaced at any time. Different personalities are displayed at work, at home and in life. Some people are like silent lambs at home and turn into manic wolves as soon as they go out. Others are arrogant outside and are difficult to approach. At home, he is gentle and approachable, and it is obvious that Jaffe is like this. ¡°And, a person¡¯s true character is revealed when they have no scruples, and Jaffe¡¯s family side is clearly her true nature. It is a kind of amorous and more willful, understanding and more cute, considerate and more simple Let's put it this way, Jia Fei is a character that is two parts lolita and eight parts mature woman, to borrow a sentence from Gu Long Da Xia. To put it bluntly, if a man is extremely dissatisfied with this kind of character, then this man must be a fool. After dinner, Jia Side chatted with Zhou Yi in a low voice. The general idea was to wait for a phone call on the day of the operation. In fact, both of them were confident about this matter. No matter how many people there were, but with the gods of Urabang Compared to humans, that still pales in comparison, and the gap in strength between the two sides is simply too great. In the end, Jia Fei escorted Zhou Yi out. Jia Fei smiled and said, "Zhou Yi, I didn't expect that you and my dad were so close to each other. Is this called year-end friendship?" Zhou Yi said: "It's whatever you say it is, but I think someone wants to change it." "Who? What do you want to change?" "Jia Fei, why are you so arrogant and cute at home, but why do you look so cool as soon as you go out?" Jia Fei blushed with embarrassment when he heard this: "Who is it? II just acted a little stronger. I was afraid that someone would do something wrong with me." Zhou Yi joked: "Ha! You are so confident. Even if I take off my clothes and lie down on the road, I won't worry about anyone coming over to watch." Jia Fei chuckled and said, "You are a dead pig. You are not afraid of being scalded by boiling water or breaking jars. I am doing this just to avoid getting into trouble." "Then aren't you in trouble now?" Zhou Yi said: "This is not about your temper. On the contrary, some men like you, a seemingly arrogant woman, because he feels that if he conquers you, he will have A sense of accomplishment.¡± Jia Fei looked at Zhou Yi insidiously: "You understand so wellthen do you like to conquer this kind of woman?" "I don't like it, I just like this kind of woman to conquer me." Zhou Yi said with a silver bullet. "Then how can I conquer you?" Jia Fei giggled. "It's much easier to conquer me than to push down a lolita. You don't even need to give me a piece of candy." Jia Fei listened happily for a long time, and suddenly asked Zhou Yi shyly: "Then you" At this point, Jia Fei hesitated and couldn't speak. Zhou Yi said: "Hey, it's quite dark today, why does your face look like there's a red light on?" "I want to ask you, do you think I look better at home or outside?" This question changed Zhou Yi's judgment of Jia Fei's character. If he could ask such a question, the lolita would have to be more generous. Four points of lolita and six points of mature woman. If he didn't ask this question hesitantly. The problem is, then the two sides of Loli and mature women have to be equal. "Aren't you asking questions knowingly? I just said that if you keep doing what you did at home, I promise to try to conquer you." Jia Fei stopped talking, but his face turned redder. Zhou Yi's heart palpitated as he looked at it, thinking, could there be something wrong? Originally, Zhou Yi did not intend to let Jia Fei follow him back to the community, but Jia Fei strictly followed the philosophy of "sending Buddha to the West" and insisted on sending Zhou Yi back to the community. After arriving at the community, Zhou Yi wanted to get off. While driving, Jia Fei suddenly said: "Zhou Yi, let me follow you up and take a look." Zhou Yi's heart skipped a beat. Nuwa had been playing with this gangster for a long time. She was probably upstairs at this time. Moreover, at this time, although Nuwa didn't sleep, she often wore loose clothes. Pajamas, sometimes I don't bother to wear underwear for comfort. If Jia Fei followed up and saw Nu Wa, he would be jealous and jealous, and he would definitely misunderstand the relationship between the two. How could a younger sister stay at her brother's house and wear such simple clothes at night? "Uh" Zhou Yi hesitated and didn't want to agree. Jia Fei curled his lips and said, "Forget it if you don't want me to go up there. Anyway, I know that the beautiful girl you were with at the Jinhan Hotel that day was definitely not your sister." Zhou Yi saw how Jia Fei hadIt's a bit jealous. This needs to be explained. I just had a chance, but it can't be ruined now. "Jia Fei, don't get me wrong. Although that girl is really not my sister, she is definitely not my girlfriend" Jia Fei interrupted: "Of course I know she is not your girlfriend. How could such a beautiful girl be your girlfriend? Also, why are you explaining this to me? Even if she is your girlfriend, how can she be your girlfriend?" What's wrong with me?" Come on, when you go out, Jia Fei becomes accustomed to being strong again. When you talk, you will lose everything. Zhou Yi said helplessly: "Aren't I afraid that you will make a mistake about our relationship? Our relationship is It¡¯s too complicated, and if you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when I get the chance.¡± Jia Fei looked at Zhou Yi sideways: "You don't need to explain to me, Zhou Yi, let me ask you, you don't think I like you, do you?" Zhou Yi felt his heart sink for no apparent reason, but then he put on a smile: "Come on, even though I have low requirements for my girlfriend, I also have a bottom line!" Jia Fei is a smart woman. Although Zhou Yi only stopped for a second in the process of switching expressions, Jia Fei discovered this moment. She knew that what Zhou Yi said later was just a pretentious joke, but when she saw Zhou Yi's performance made Jia Fei feel sweet in his heart. After all, Jia Fei has been playing in those places that were knocked down by others and collectively called "romantic places" for more than a year and a half. He himself is "unstained from the mud", but he has seen all kinds of men. However, I have never seen a man like Zhou Yi who truly protects and cares about him instead of trying to please him for other purposes. So Jia Fei himself also understood that he might be a little tempted "Humph, isn't there no limit to your bottom line?" Jia Fei teased Zhou Yi. "If there is no lower limit, then I might still consider you." "Go to hell!" When Jia Fei heard Zhou Yi making a joke like this, he still scolded him out of habit. However, scolding others was really disgusting, but when he scolded Zhou Yi, Jia Fei himself felt that he was a bit coquettish. Zhou Yi listened to what he said and was very happy. Of course, for Zhou Yi now, it would be lucky as long as Jia Fei didn't go upstairs. Jia Fei said at the moment: "Since you don't welcome me, then I won't go up, but I have to tell you that tomorrow I don¡¯t want to stay at home all day.¡± Zhou Yi understood what Jia Fei meant as soon as he heard it. Jia Side had stipulated that Jia Fei could not go out without him accompanying her. What Jia Fei said meant that he would accompany her tomorrow. Zhou Yi had to seize this opportunity. The opportunity to tease, scratched his head and said: "Jia Fei, please explain clearly, I can't understand." Jia Fei pretended to be angry and said: "Then don't look for me." After saying that, he said to the driver: "Drive, let's go!" Watching the car drive away, Zhou Yi took out his cell phone with a smile and sent a text message to Jia Fei: "Please dress up nicely tomorrow. A good horse with a good saddle. What kind of woman goes with what kind of security guard." As soon as Zhou Yi walked up to the second floor, Jia Fei texted back: "Please dress up handsomely tomorrow. You must always remember that you are the personal bodyguard of a proud queen." Emmathe relationship has not yet been confirmed, and the relationship has become ambiguous. If we follow the routine, Zhou Yi should suddenly feel that his face is so hot at this time, and then blame himself in his heart, oh, it's so embarrassing, Zhou Yi Yi what on earth are you thinking! ¡­¡­ When he got home, Zhou Yi pushed open the door and walked in. Nuwa was in front of the computer, her hands caressing her towering breasts. Zhou Yi took a few steps back in shock. What is happening to Nuwa? Are real goddesses better than this? Zhou Yi cautiously walked over and looked at the computer screen. It turned out that Nuwa was learning acupoint massage. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Xiaowa is so interested today. How are you playing with Brother Gangzi?" Nuwa said: "What fun do I have with him? He went back to work in the factory very early. I came back very early in the afternoon." As Nuwa said, she kept pressing her hands, and suddenly turned around and said to Zhou Yi : "Are you having a good time with your sweetheart?" Zhou Yi grinned and said, "What a sweetheart, Jia Fei and I are just ordinary friends." "Do you think you can deceive me? But let me tell you, that Jia Fei doesn't seem to have much enthusiasm for you, so you have to work hard." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at Nuwa, and Nuwa said again: "Zhou Yi, you also need to understand that from now on, the more friends you have, the greater your responsibility will be, because when Gonggong Zhurong and the others come, they will definitely I will use all my tricks to deal with you, you can estimate that you have to protect people, gods, and gods.¡± Zhou Yi said: "You still have the nerve to say it. You, a god, need me to protect you. How can you be so embarrassed?" Nuwa said: "You can't say that, wait??After activating the things in your body, strictly speaking, you are also a god. " "Am I a god too?" "Yes!" Nuwa said firmly. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± Zhou Yi said excitedly. ================================ My cousin is getting married, let¡¯s go eat, drink and have fun I can only update once in these two days, and resume two updates immediately the day after tomorrow. Text Chapter 130 This hair is stylish "Then why haven't you activated it now? Doesn't it mean that the current situation is imminent? Do you still have to roast me until I am full of breath and choke on water before you can do business?" Zhou Yi said to Nuwa eagerly. "Don't let me repeat it a second time. I said before Gonggong Zhurong stands in front of me, I will not activate it for you one second in advance." Zhou Yi felt confused when he heard this. He glared at Nuwa and said, "Just be stubborn. Wait for them to come up and kill me instantly. I'll watch you activate a woolen thread." ¡­No words for a night. In the early morning, Zhou Yi finished dressing excitedly, and specially styled his hair. Finally, he brushed his teeth and walked around the living room: "Xiaowa, let's see how our little handsome boy looks like today." Nuwa ignored her and said, "It's good. It looks like she's going to see her sweetheart again." "Xiaowa, what you say makes people feel aggrieved. Aren't I afraid that Jia Fei will be hijacked by Big Fist, which will affect the work of our Urabang god brothers?" "OhI didn't say anything about my sweetheart, why did you get involved with Jia Fei, Zhou Yiha" "Come on! Don't say it's useless, just take a look at my hairstyle." Nuwa stood up and walked over for a long time: "No, I have no style." Zhou Yi said: "What should we do? We don't have gel water or hair spray at home." Without saying a word, Nuwa took the toothbrush from Zhou Yi's hand and "brushed" Zhou Yi's hair. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yi washed his hair five times before going downstairs with his wet head. When he reached the corner of the stairs, his aunt saw him and said anxiously: "Xiao Zhou, what are you doing? You go out without drying your head. Be careful of catching a cold." Zhou Yi shook his head: "It's okay, aunt, if you are afraid that I will catch a cold, just go up and scold Xiaowa." The aunt stood there inexplicably and muttered: "What are these brothers and sisters doing?" Zhou Yi hurriedly called Jia Fei as soon as he left the community. It was really getting late. With Jia Fei's temper, he would probably get up and go out as soon as the rooster crows. By this time, he was probably in a hurry. "Hey! I'm sorry, Your Highness, your loyal guard overslept this morning, and now I'm rushing to your bedroom." Zhou Yi said jokingly. Jia Fei was giggling on the phone, but as soon as Zhou Yi opened his mouth, he knew that he was being too preoccupied. Jia Fei was also sleepy and said in a lazy tone: "Zhou Yi I didn't expect you to be quite early. " "It's quite early? Oh, I'm so sorry. It seems that there is a time difference between us. It's already past three o'clock in the day for me. How about you, why are you so busy with the stars?" Zhou Yi found that joking with Jia Fei was a kind of enjoyment. Jia Fei chuckled: "Don't worry, come to my house. I usually get up very early, but I know I can't go out without you today, so I have to sleep a little longer." "Well, just wait for me on the bed. I'll be there right away." "go to hell!" Zhou Yi took a car to Jia Side's mansion. When he got off the car, his brother looked puzzled. He probably had never seen anyone take a taxi to a luxury villa. Zhou Yixin said that this was such a big fuss. If this villa was on the side of the road, I would still Making a bus. Jia Side was exercising in the courtyard of the villa at this time. He was wearing loose clothes, holding a badminton racket and a badminton ball. He shot them and then caught them himself. As soon as he saw Zhou Yi entering the courtyard, Jia Side walked away with a smile. Come over: "Xiao Zhou is here. Look, Jia Fei won't get up even if you don't come." ??Jia Side has been talking about Zhou Yi and Jia Fei every now and then. Zhou Yi's ears are getting numb when he hears it, but he feels very happy "Uncle Jia, do you play ball by yourself every morning?" Zhou Yi asked. "Exercise your body, exercise your body's coordination, exercise your body's reaction ability, and exercise your wrist flexibility." Jia Side mentioned training four times, and Zhou Yi couldn't help but secretly thought, no wonder he stabbed someone in the back with accuracy, as he had practiced this before. "Uncle Jia, if you feel bored, I will play with you." Jia Side waved his hand and said half-jokingly: "Don't worry, can I still take one or two shots from a fight with you?" Zhou Yi chuckled, thinking that if we didn¡¯t rely on the strengthened watch, we might not know which one of us is stronger. "Don't waste time with me, go find Jia Fei." Jia Side pointed to the room. Zhou Yi said "Hey" and walked in. Jia Side suddenly said: "Xiao Zhou, please help me!" "What's the matter, Uncle Jia?" Zhou Yi came back. Jia Side pointed to the branch above his head with the racket: "The badminton fell on the branch again. The feather I used this year??No less than what the national badminton team uses! " Zhou Yi looked up and saw, okay? When he entered the door, he thought it was cherry blossoms. The branches were full of badminton balls! Without saying a word, Zhou Yi stamped his feet on the thick tree trunk. When he stepped down, the yard was filled with the trembling sounds of leaves, and then heavy snow began to fall in the yard, and badminton balls clattered. It fell across the yard. In such a romantic atmosphere, Jia Side said: "Oh, now it's good, it's enough for me to play for a year." Zhou Yi went upstairs. When he reached the second floor, Zhou Yi slowed down. Zhou Yi clearly remembered that going forward was Jia Fei's bedroom. The pink little girl series was very impressive, and now a big beauty Nui was sleeping lazily and elegantly in a weird and seductive posture among this pile of pink. Logically speaking, this would be attractive to men, but Zhou Yi always felt like he was stepping into a thunder pond Zhou Yi stood on the second floor and cleared his throat deliberately. "Ahem!" There was still no response from the small pink bedroom. Zhou Yi swallowed and said, "Jia Fei, I'm here." Still no response! "Jia Fei, I'm Zhou Yi, I'm really here." Still no response. ?????????????????????????????????????????? off, Zhou Yi wondered, could it be that he was deliberately trying to force himself into purdah? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi took a deep breath, scared, really scared Someone asked what he was afraid of? What I¡¯m afraid of is that Jia Fei has the habit of sleeping naked and has a problem with kicking off the quilt! ?Some people say that it¡¯s not good enough, and it¡¯s easy for yourself to look at everything! In fact, it¡¯s not the case. If you say she is a beauty you don¡¯t know, you will just look at her. But Zhou Yi¡¯s feelings for Jia Fei can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. Zhou Yi is so reckless at this time, really afraid that Jia Fei will be bad to him. impression. So Zhou Yi couldn't help but tiptoe a little, and of course he started to walk forward cautiously. But the closer he walked, Zhou Yi felt that the unique body fragrance of girls became stronger and stronger, as if this pink room The bedroom is like a piece of cheese that is scented but poisoned, seducing you but making you afraid to get close But Zhou Yi still came to Jia Fei's bedroom because Zhou Yi felt something was wrong. The bedroom was too quiet. There must be breathing sounds, right? But in Jia Fei¡¯s bedroom, there was Jing Ke Ting Zhen. Zhou Yi stepped forward and took a wide look, and was shocked. The bedroom was empty. Pink bed quilts were scattered under the pink bed, and pink underwear fell on the pink carpet. Only the refreshing fragrance was not there. Floating slowly in the pink-style space Zhou Yi was confused. Could it be that the big fist had taken action? But this villa is heavily guarded, so why wouldn't this happen? Is it possible that there is an expert in the big fist? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was really frightened, turned around and ran downstairs to tell Jia Side to look for Jia Fei together. The moment he turned around, Zhou Yi felt that he had crashed into a pool of softness, and the fragrance was strong That's right, Zhou Yi bumped into Jia Fei's rippled chest and was a little dizzy. After Zhou Yi reacted and reluctantly pulled his head back, he heard Jia Fei say repeatedly: " Oops, Zhou Yi is sorry" Zhou Yi thought to himself at that time, where can such a good woman be found? But then Zhou Yi saw Jia Fei holding a toothbrush in his hand and the cherry mouth was full of foam. He couldn't help but subconsciously touched his head with his right hand, turned around and took a photo of the glass: "Oh~! This hair is stylish!" " ================================================== = ps: ok, updated, please recommend and collect. Text Chapter 131: Let your enemies help you With Jia Fei's help, Zhou Yi washed his hair again. "To be honest, I asked a master to get my hair styled before I went out. If you do it like this, I won't look energetic at all." Zhou Yi said while wiping his head. Jia Fei was sitting on the bed, wearing a pink tight top, with her breasts ready to come out. She was looking at Zhou Yi with a smile. "Who asked you to be so sneaky in front of someone else's room?" "What do you mean by being sneaky? What do you mean by being sneaky? I am acting like a polite gentleman. I want to barge in without saying a word. I can even see your middle finger without nails. You must not let me be responsible for your happiness in life." ?¡± "Fuck you, wipe it quickly, we are going out." Jaffe said, shyly covering his fingers. Zhou Yi chuckled: "Don't be afraid, you might be picking your nose even if you don't have nails." "Ah! Zhou Yi, are you disgusting me by coming here so early in the morning?" Jia Fei threw himself on the bed like crazy. ¡­¡­ "I'm telling you, you'd better be honest. Although my skills are very good, I might burn your pig head." Jia Fei held the hair dryer in one hand and pressed Zhou Yi's head with the other and kept blowing. Zhou Yi is of course honest. The main reason is that when he lowers his head, the beautiful white ravine on Jia Fei's chest is right in front of Zhou Yi's eyes. How dare Zhou Yi move again? If he moves again, what will he do if he loses sight "Since you are going out with me, I have to design the style. Boys' hairstyles should not be too flamboyant, but also not too low-key. Too flamboyant will appear immature, and too low-key will appear too dull. It should be moderate and suitable, so that it is comfortable to look at. It¡¯s not easy to grasp these two points. I usually look at some girls¡¯ hairstyles, and then do it for myself at home to find the hairstyle that suits me best. In addition, I will also study boys¡¯ hairstyles. , in fact, what I hate the most is a boy with a colorful afro. To be honest, it is not fashionable at all, not handsome at all, and it is very puerile. To be honest, every time I see a boy like this, I want to shoot him like Lara. Blow their heads off, hehe Okay, that's it, raise your head quickly and show me, you must be very manly! Hey, Zhou Yi, why do you have a nosebleed?" "I'm sorry, Your Majesty the Queen, I can only say sorry" The two said goodbye to Jia Side and left the villa. As a result, they had a dispute with two bodyguards at the door. "Ms. Jia Fei, Boss Jia has said that you can't go out and drive alone." Zhou Yi coughed twice as soon as he heard this, and thought to himself, I have such a big piece here, how can I not see it even if I wear sunglasses? The bodyguard also knew that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words: "Boss Jia has told me that you cannot drive alone." After saying this, before Jia Fei could react, Zhou Yi couldn't help laughing: "Brother, you are so funny. The car that two people drive is a multi-person bicycle. The car has only one steering wheel. The car that two people drive is for filming Hollywood." Big movie." Jia Fei chuckled, and Jia Side followed up at this time: "You two, please spread out. This is Mr. Zhou Yi. Jia Fei and Mr. Zhou Yi are together, so you don't need to interfere." Upon hearing this, the two bodyguards hurriedly bent over to Zhou Yi and said in unison: "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Yi scratched his head and didn't know how to answer. Anyway, "Hello, comrades" came to mind. ¡­¡­ Jia Fei drove the car and Zhou Yi sat in the passenger seat, driving all the way into the city center. "Where to go? My dear Queen." Jia Fei glanced at Zhou Yi: "Have you eaten yet?" "Dear Her Majesty the Queen, are you talking about lunch?" ¡°Breakfast!¡± "Dear Her Majesty the Queen, I" "Don't call me my dear Queen again!" Zhou Yixin said the same thing, suspected of making up the word count or something: "Well, I didn't eat it." The two of them arrived at a very high-end breakfast restaurant, and Zhou Yi was reluctant. This was not because Zhou Yi was a country bumpkin, but because Zhou Yi knew that he was definitely not used to eating breakfast in this kind of breakfast restaurant. The air in the restaurant is very fresh, a comfortable smell of orange is floating gently in the air, and the light music played by the piano is very soothing. This atmosphere makes customers feel at ease. After Zhou Yi and Jia Fei sat down, breakfast came not long after. Sure enough, milk, black tea, juice, brioche bread, French fries, fried eggs, fried bacon, grilled sausages, and grilled tomatoes were all placed on the table in duplicate. Zhou Yixin said to take away the sausages. This is the best way to entertain the monks. It's standard, but you can't ask the waiter to make steamed dumplings or something like that. Zhou Yi said to Jia Fei: "Jia Fei, can you eat so many things?"?? Jaffe said calmly: "This is a complete British breakfast. It's not that I want more, but I can't live without any of it. Eating this in the morning is good for your health. The two of us can definitely finish it." " There was no other way, so Zhou Yi had no choice but to take them one by one, just like a patient taking medicine. The doctor divided the medicines into categories, and then he was responsible for stuffing them into his mouth. Jia Fei looked at Zhou Yi's confused look and covered his mouth while eating. Smirk. Although Zhou Yi didn't like to eat, when Zhou Yi finished eating, Jia Fei still had more than half of it. Zhou Yi said: "You continue to eat, don't be anxious, eating too fast is not good for your stomach." Jia Fei felt warm in his heart, but he said: "Then why are you eating so fast?" Zhou Yi: "" At this time, Zhou Yi's phone rang. When Zhou Yi saw it, it was Gao Cheng. "I'm going out to take a call." After Zhou Yi said to Jia Fei, he left the breakfast room and answered the phone. ¡°Gao Cheng, what progress has been made?¡± Zhou Yi knew that there was a problem with the designation when Gao Cheng called at this stage. Not long ago, Gao Cheng said that there was a difficulty in putting Lingquan Water into production, that is, it needed approval from the Bureau of Geology and Mineral Resources, but the Bureau of Geology and Mineral Resources The director of the bureau is Cheng Hao's father. If Cheng Hao's father were to cause trouble because of Cheng Hao's disfigurement, this would be a big obstacle to the production of Lingquan water. "Brother Zhou, it's really troublesome this time. The director of the Bureau of Geology and Mines, Cheng Hao's father, Cheng Wanjin, has figured out the reason why Cheng Hao was disfigured. Now Cheng Wanjin naturally has a grudge against us. Alas this The approval and inspection of our spring water may not be so smooth." Zhou Yi could hear that Gao Cheng's tone was extremely frustrated, which was natural. Gao Cheng had been a bastard for so many years, and finally turned around. However, he hit a wall when he turned back. Of course, he was unhappy in every way. Zhou Yi also knew that as long as Cheng Wanjin said a word, let alone the spring water being put into production, this guy might try to trick him. What's more, even if Cheng Wanjin went through the process of approval and inspection as usual, it wouldn't be possible. Ulabang is really There is not even a spring, so the current situation is very difficult. In layman's terms, it means asking an enemy to help you. ================================================== ======== ps: There have been few updates recently, but it will return to normal. Support me guys. Text Chapter 132: Car rear-ended "Brother, don't worry, isn't this just the beginning? When difficulties come, we will find ways to solve them. What's the use of being disappointed and helpless?" Zhou Yi comforted Gao Chengdao. Gao Cheng took a few breaths on the phone, adjusted his tone and said, "Brother Zhou, what should we do next?" Zhou Yi was stunned for a second: "Uh, brother, is there nothing you can do about your dad's side?" Gao Chengyi heard the tone and was extremely frustrated: "No, my dad's health is getting worse and worse now. Regardless of whether it is his peers or his friends, they have gradually begun to alienate each other, and my dad does not have much energy in the officialdom. It turns out that our family has a strong financial background, so we have to spend money to get through it, but we are afraid that we can¡¯t do this right now just by spending money.¡± Zhou Yi heard that doing business is not easy. It doesn't matter, you have to have a family background. Both Gao Daying and Jia Side are rich, but their ways of getting rich are different. Gao Daying relies on his strong family background and money. To make money, Jia Side only got to this point by building connections and even developing underworld forces. When it comes to hardship, Jia Side is even better. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi had an idea in his head. Can Jia Side handle this matter? Now it seems that it is no longer possible to use money to get Cheng Wanjin to do things. If this guy loves his son so much, he will have to rake you for money. Then you will have no place to wipe your tears, so you must find out. A more powerful force shocked him and made him have to do this. Everyone knows these days whether the jungle eats the strong. Zhou Yi said: "Brother, don't worry. I'll think of a solution here. You prepare other things first. I'll contact you if I can handle it. Don't worry, your brother, I promise you that our water plant will be ready soon." It can be opened.¡± When Gao Cheng heard what Zhou Yi had said, he felt relieved and said, "Brother Zhou, I'm relieved if you say that. I'll contact you about the land first. We need it for building the factory." Zhou Yi said: "That's it, you can get busy." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi sighed, thinking that it was just another matter, but thinking about it again, it was worth the trouble! A grandson like Cheng Hao, who appears to be a talented person but looks like a beast, deserves a beating. If he offends himself, then he is playing with fire. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi remembered that Li Zhaoxue was here and he hadn't contacted her for a while. When he looked back through the floor-to-ceiling window, he saw that Jia Fei was still eating leisurely. He didn't put the phone in his pocket and called Li Zhaoxue directly. past. As soon as the phone call came through, before Zhou Yi could say anything, he heard Li Zhaoxue say happily: "It's you Zhou Yi, why did you think of contacting me?" Zhou Yi said: "Aren't you afraid that something will happen to your girl's family? How about that, the Nobita I found last time, can he be fine with you?" "Well, they ask me every day if anyone has caused me trouble or something, which makes me a little embarrassed. And the more times they ask me, and as time goes by, and in school, the students will inevitably get angry when they see me. Talking about gossip, now they are spreading rumors that I am the daughter of a gangster boss. Oh, I am really distressed and there is no way to explain it." "That's good, then no one will dare to bully you." Zhou Yi said. "What's going on now? Ulabang and Fire Wolf" "It's done, it's done, you don't have to worry anymore." "What aboutLiu Baolu? Is he okay? Is he okay?" Zhou Yi knew that Li Zhaoxue had been grateful to Liu Baolu since the last time Liu Baolu went to protect Li Zhaoxue regardless of danger. "His kid is taking a leisurely life. He lets me take care of him every day and works as a liaison officer in Ubang. Hehe, he still looks like he is just trying to survive. By the way, is there any news from Cheng Hao? Has he returned to school?" "He's back He's become so scary now. He wears a white mask every day and always wears the same set of clothes. He also seems to be suffering from autism. He's always alone. One time I was on the road When I met him, he walked past me like an empty shell without saying a word. At that time, I only felt coldness on my back, trembling all over, and it was so scary." Zhou Yi grinned involuntarily when he heard this: "Don't get close to him. If he intends to get close to you, you must run away quickly." "Well," Li Zhaoxue said, "I will come and play with you when I have time. You should welcome me at any time. Also, say hello to Maomao for me, and you will also teach me how to ride a horse." Zhou Yi was stunned after hearing this, and said to himself: Maomao Maomao died heroically. Now I really can't bear to tell Li Zhaoxue, riding a horse Then I'd better tell her the truth "Uh Zhaoxue Maomao it" "Does it miss me?" "it¡­¡­" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it!¡± "Sigh Zhaoxue, I'll tell you the truth, but you have to calm down." ??"Yeah!" Li Zhaoxue's tone was calm, but judging from her breathing rate, she was already feeling uneasy. Zhou Yi closed his eyes and said harshly: "Maomao is dead!" "Oh, if you die, just go to the livestock market and buy another one." Li Zhaoxue said nonchalantly. Zhou Yi: "" After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi looked back and felt that he had crashed into a pool of softness with a strong fragrance That¡¯s right, Zhou Yi bumped into Jia Fei¡¯s rippled chest and was a little dizzy. (Friendly reminder: The chapters are confusing.) "Oh, Miss Jia Fei, why are you like a ghost, always standing behind others silently?" After Zhou Yi said this, he still wondered if this was hereditary. Jia Side was always standing behind him and poking. The gun is coming "I want to ask you, why are you like a mouse, always bumping into other people's houses where are you?" Jia Fei said, covering his chest. Zhou Yi¡¯s mind suddenly became hot for no apparent reason, and he said something that made him want to slap himself. "Miss Jaffe, you are talking nonsense. I have heard of mice stealing butter, but I have never heard of mice stealing milk" Then Zhou Yi's thick arm was pinched hard by Jia Fei, but Zhou Yi felt extremely sweet in his heart. According to Jia Fei's character, if someone makes fun of him like this, he is definitely a big mouth. Only between lovers can this be done. He can twist, bite, and pinch, so the saying that hitting means kissing makes sense, but except for the four "hitting" moves of twisting, pinching, and pinching, the other moves are basically really aggressive. After getting in the car, Jia Fei asked: "Who were you talking to on the phone just now? They sounded very intimate." "Why do you ask this?" Zhou Yi said deliberately. "It's okay if I ask, but forget it if you don't tell me." Jia Fei pretended to be angry and turned his head. Zhou Yi smiled and said: "I have a friend who is still in school. I haven't contacted him for a long time." "Girlfriend, right?" "Female friends." "Why do you say it's so clear?" "Why do you care so much!" "I¡­¡­" "What are you drive well!" Bang! The car rear-ended. ================================================ Please give me a recommendation ticket and collect it. Text Chapter 133 Four Nobles Rear-end collisions are very common. Generally, when two vehicles are driving, the distance between them is too short. As soon as the vehicle in front brakes, it is easy for them to collide. Moreover, in this case, most of the responsibility for the accident still has to be borne by the vehicle behind, and Jia Fei Zhouyi is the one behind. But this time, Zhou Yi was really angry, because the car in front of him looked like he was deliberately bumping into something. They were both driving normally, and suddenly there was a sudden brake. Even if Jia Fei had been paying attention just now, he might not have had time to avoid it. Fortunately, both Jia Fei and Zhou Yi were wearing seat belts, so they were not injured. They were both shocked anyway. Jia Fei took a few breaths to adjust his emotions, stretched out his hand to smooth the bangs on his forehead, and was about to take off his seat belt and get out of the car. Zhou Yi grabbed Jia Fei. "You don't have to go down, I'll take care of it." Jia Fei also believes that it is better for men to handle this kind of matter, and to prevent the other party from cheating. Jia Fei nodded to Zhou Yi: "Be careful." Zhou Yi got out of the car, and four young men got out of the car in front of them. They looked like they were dressed like non-mainstream people in the countryside, and their hair styles were all those of the aristocrats. They were all made up one by one, like retro black serfs. But Zhou Yi subconsciously looked at the car, Audi. Logically speaking, four gangsters couldn't drive such a good car. Zhou Yi became cautious in his heart. Could it be that it was sent by Big Fist? Anyway, the image and temperament are not much different. The four young men were very excited. When they got off the car, they even closed the door as if they had been trained to do so. All four doors closed together with a "pop" without even a single noise. Zhou Yixin said that these four brothers would not form a super avant-garde. It's a waste to form a group. "Brother, how do you drive?" The young man who took the lead walked over with his hands in his pockets, and the other three followed behind. None of the four people went to check the injury on the Audi's butt. Now Zhou Yi was sure that even if he wasn't sent by Big Fist, he was deliberately looking for trouble. of! "This is Audi! Do you see clearly?" The young man in the lead was very aggressive. Zhou Yi lowered his head and smiled, pointing to Jia Fei's car: "Sorry, brother, I only know the Mercedes-Benz brand." When the four of them saw Jaffe's car, a Mercedes-Benz, they all looked at each other in confusion. Then the leader said, "I don't care what brand you have. If you hit my car, you have to come with me." "It's so new! I hit your car, do I have to go with you?" Zhou Yi said, frowning and looking at the other three people and continued: "These three brothers have been following you, have they all hit you?" Car?" ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you keep talking nonsense, the four of us will beat you up!¡± Another Shamate said angrily. The leader then said: "If you don't come with me, you'll have to pay for it." At first, Zhou Yi thought it was an ordinary traffic accident, and he planned to give some money to solve the problem. But now, looking at it, if you encounter someone who is deliberately looking for trouble, let alone giving money, being able to let the four of you go away calmly is the greatest favor. . Zhou Yi asked with interest: "How much is the compensation?" "Four hundred thousand!" "Holy shit!" Zhou Yi is already a grown man, and has experienced everything in this short period of time, but when he heard that this guy, the lion the dinosaur opened his mouth, he couldn't help but shout out. Zhou Yi pointed at the Audi and said, "How much does your poor Audi cost? It's 400,000 for just one touch?" "My car is not valuable, but our people are! You scared our four brothers just now. Each of us asked for 100,000 yuan, which is an advantage for you." Zhou Yi chuckled, and now he was sure that the four of them were not just trying to extort money. Normally, a little money would be enough for those who wanted to cheat. This statement of 400,000 yuan was obviously unreasonable. If you can't run away, it's still a big fist. 80% of it is. Big Fist was sent to find out about Jaffe. "Okay, okay! Four hundred thousand, four hundred thousand." "Huh?" The four noble youths were stunned upon hearing this. The leader also looked at the other three to make sure they heard correctly, and then asked again: "Youare you serious?" "Really, isn't it just 400,000? We are all in the same way. I have been playing Xuanwu for a long time. 400,000 gold coins are nothing. Brother, which game area do you have? I will pay it directly to you when the time comes." Before the leading young man could get angry, the other three said, "Hey, how did you know we were doing a show-off dance?" "Hey, isn't dancing a designated game for our nobles? Nobles who don't play dancing are not real nobles." "Yes, yes" The three young men responded with a smile. The leader's face turned green with anger. He slapped the three of them on the head one by one and cursed: "Fuck you mother! What are we here to do today?" ! Do you still want to hang out? Besides crossing the H line is the designated game for nobles!" "Yes, yes, yes" The three young men nodded in agreement.   Zhou Yi laughed loudly on the side, and the leader scolded: "I think you are going to be beaten today!" After that, the other three young people gathered around. Zhou Yixin said that I was just waiting for you to do this, and she clenched her fists. At this time, Jia Fei suddenly got out of the car, and while walking this way, he took out money from his bag. He took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills and hurriedly gave it to the four The young man said: "We don't have time to argue with you. The money is enough. You can leave quickly." The young man was about to receive the money. Zhou Yi stood in front of Jia Fei. Jia Fei said anxiously: "Zhou Yi, don't argue with them." Zhou Yi waved his hand and sneered: "They don't want money." The four young men immediately looked stunned. Apparently they didn't expect to be discovered by Zhou Yi. The leader became anxious and reached out to grab Zhou Yi, saying: "Both of you have to come with us!" "Pia!" "ah!" In an instant, there was a crisp sound and a scream, and the leading young man was already sitting on the ground. A complete red and purple palm print appeared on his face, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. At this time, his whole body looked like Alzheimer's disease. , eyes dull, sitting on the ground with a dull expression. When the other three young men saw that the boss was lying down, they were quite loyal and surrounded him. Two of them tried to pester Zhou Yi, while the other one went to Jia Fei who was behind Zhou Yi and pulled him away. Jia Fei grabbed Jia Fei's bag and Jia Fei screamed in fear. Zhou Yi kicked his legs back and the young man got directly under the Mercedes-Benz. The two young men in front raised their fists and punched Zhou Yi in the face. Zhou Yi grabbed their fists with both hands, and then pushed them. Their arms clicked, and they sat on the ground and screamed. . Jia Fei looked pale with fright. Zhou Yi hugged Jia Fei and said, "Don't be afraid, I'm not that cruel. These two people just dislocated their arms. Just reconnect them. I'm not that cruel." Jia Fei shivered and looked at Zhou Yi: "They who are they?" "It's probably the one Luo Yulong who likes you. You get in the car first and I'll ask them." Jia Fei got in the car and Zhou Yi stepped forward. The leading young man with a slap mark on his face seemed to be unconscious. He still lowered his head like a cow and drooled. The other two dislocated people seemed to be in pain. The energy had passed, and as he was wiping his tears, Zhou Yi stepped forward and knelt down and asked, "Which one of you sent me here?" "we are¡­¡­" The other one quickly glared at the other person. Zhou Yi glared at the boy, and the guy immediately relaxed: "Ah we are Brother Luo's people." "Luo Yulong?" "Yeah¡­¡­" Zhou Yi stood up and said: "Let's go quickly. If you lie down on the road for a while and the crowd comes to watch, you will lose the face of the nobles!" The two of them climbed up with one hand, and Zhou Yi said: "You can go to a small clinic to reattach the arm. Don't go to a big hospital. It's a waste of money." "Okay okay." The two of them agreed quickly, and then pulled the eldest brother who was born in the year of the Ox up from the ground. Zhou Yigang was about to open the door and get in the car when he heard someone yelling from underneath the car: "Brother, wait!" Zhou Yi shivered with fright. It took a long time for the young man to get out from under the car. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Don't be afraid. This Mercedes-Benz is taller than your Audi's chassis and can't run over you." "Thank you, brother uh, by the way, I am from the **** district. Brother, just give me 100,000 gold coins. I'm going to buy some wings, they look good." "I'll beat you to death!" Zhou Yi cursed fiercely. +============================================== PS: Please vote and collect Text Chapter 134 Nuwa, who mended the sky and created humans Zhou Yi got into the car, fastened his seat belt and waited for Jia Fei to drive. Jia Fei seemed to have lost his soul, sitting in the driver's seat and staring ahead. Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Jia Fei, what about it? It's just a few gangsters. You haven't seen them fighting before?" "They are all coming for me, I'm scared." Jaffe said. This is indeed the case. Jia Fei has nothing else to do for the past three days. As soon as he goes out, someone is looking for trouble. It is not pleasant to put it on anyone, especially a girl like Jia Fei. Although she looks strong, she is not happy. But he is very weak at heart and lacks a sense of security. As a result, if Jaffe goes out alone, it will probably feel like a execution ground. "Jia Fei, let me tell you the truth. This is what I discussed with your dad recently. This Luo Yulong probably wants to blackmail you to threaten your dad, and your dad and I want to strike first. Kill this Luo Yulong!" Jia Fei turned to look at Zhou Yi: "Why did he threaten my dad?" ¡°It¡¯s complicated here.¡± "Did my dad recruit the man of God just to deal with Luo Yulong?" I have to say that Jaffe is very smart. "Yes, that's why I forgive your dad. Everything he did was for the safety of his family, and that's why I'm here to help your dad now." Jia Fei nodded after hearing this: "If you had told me this earlier, I wouldn't have gone out." "Your dad is also afraid of your wild thoughts, but you don't have to worry. With the help of me and the Ubang brothers this time, it is inevitable that Luo Yulong will be punished on the spot." ¡°Then Zhou Yi, let¡¯s go back, I feel very panicked outside.¡± "You don't have to be afraid of anything when I'm here." Hearing this is a great blessing for a woman. Jia Fei felt the same way at the moment. She looked at Zhou Yi in front of her. This man she met through a series of coincidences felt so reassured, just like On a stormy night with thunder and lightning, he stood in the distance with a lightning rod in his hand to protect himself In short, Jia Fei said to Zhou Yi seriously and slightly shyly: "Thank you, Zhou Yi." "And just when Zhou Yi was about to reach out and do something, three black cars were driving in the opposite direction directly in front of him. They were flouting traffic laws and committing such crimes in broad daylight. It was really frightening. Jia Fei had also noticed, but he was stunned in the driver's seat. Zhou Yi hurriedly said: "Come here, I will drive." Then he reached out to pick up Jia Fei and put him on his body. Jia Fei was at a loss at this moment. Scared and shy, with complex facial expressions. Zhou Yi just wanted to change places with Jia Fei, but when he put Jia Fei's whole body on his lap, the soft and elastic feeling brought by the plump and round buttocks made Zhou Yi's movements at least slow. Halfway through, Zhou Yi still managed to pull himself out from under Jia Fei, and immediately jumped into the driver's seat and started the car. ¡°The direction Zhou Yi chooses to move forward is still forward, which represents bravery, strength, fearlessness, and decisiveness. Of course, it also represents that Zhou Yi is a good citizen who abides by traffic laws. But the three cars in front have been lined up side by side, forming a wall of cars. This is really life-threatening! I risk my life to intercept Zhou Yi and Jia Fei! Jia Fei was frightened and said: "Zhou Yi, let's turn around, otherwise we will be in danger." Zhou Yi said firmly: "Fasten your seat belt! Relax your body!" The Mercedes-Benz was still speeding forward, and the three cars in front were motionless. They were not afraid of Zhou Yi's head-on attack from the beast. The moment the two sides were less than ten meters apart, the Mercedes-Benz driven by Zhou Yi seemed to be suddenly launched. It's like a missile, far exceeding the maximum speed limit of a car. To describe it from the perspective of a bystander, it's like a bastard turned into a rabbit in an instant. Then I only listened to the violent bangs the car fluttered the voices were noisy. There is complete chaos on the road! The two cars were lying in a mess in the middle, while the other car was almost torn into several pieces. Anyway, the four wheels were just like the Michelin tire advertisement, rolling around on the road. joy! There are many people who have witnessed car accidents, but there are really not many people who have witnessed such a tragic car accident. In short, at that moment, the scene of the accident was already filled with people and noisy gongs and drums Well, there was a store opening ceremony next to the street. Just when everyone was swallowing their saliva and passing on admonitions and aphorisms such as being careful to sail a thousand-year-old ship, a Mercedes-Benz suddenly broke through the wreckage on the road! It was unscathed from top to bottom! And he disappeared from everyone's sight at an incredible speed within minutes. ¡­¡­   After the police arrived at the scene, they not only found 20 seriously injured young people in the wreckage of the scene, but also found the same number of knives as the number of people. During the subsequent investigation, they found that only one of the more than 20 people had one. Legal driving licenses, that is, two of the three vehicles were driving without licenses and were overloaded. According to the narration of onlookers at the scene, the three vehicles were driving side by side in the opposite direction. To put it simply, they were looking for a collision. The traffic police brigade has made a decision. More than 20 people will face huge fines and about half a year of detention after their physical recovery through treatment. In addition, the police also investigated that after the accident, a Mercedes-Benz left the scene of the accident. At 8 o'clock that night, onlookers gathered on the side of the road and lit 66 red candles. The owner and passengers of the Mercedes-Benz offered prayers and blessings ¡­¡­ In the Mercedes-Benz, Zhou Yi quietly pulled out the enhanced chip from the CD player, while Jia Fei on the side was stunned. His surprised expression was like that of a deaf-mute who suddenly heard the sound or could speak. . "Uh Jia Fei, let's go back now." Zhou Yi pretended to be natural and said to Jia Fei. "Ahah?" Jia Fei came to his senses: "Zhou Yi, we had a car accident just now, right?" "Maybebut the safety performance of this Mercedes-Benz is really strong. I only felt a little vibration just now. If it were another car, I would probably be sitting here holding the steering wheel." "No, no" Jia Fei shook his head and said, "To be precise, there was no vibration at alland with such a huge impact, none of the airbags were deployed." "Maybe it's broken" "Impossible, Zhou Yi, you told me that you are not a god. Why just" Jia Fei's expression was full of confusion, and of course doubt. She certainly didn't want others to lie to her, especially the one who was protecting her now. , a man whom he relies on. Zhou Yi sighed, shook his head helplessly, took out the enhanced chip and said, "Because I have this thing." "What's this?" "Enhanced chip." "Where did you get it?" "Given by Nuwa." "Nuwa?" "Yes, Nuwa, the one who patched up the sky and created humans." ================================================== ========== PS: A recommendation Text Chapter 135 The Goddess Meets the Goddess "Zhou Yi, what did you say?" Jia Fei teased her bangs: "You still have the intention to joke at this time? I don't want you to just deal with me or deceive me like this. Tell me, are you a normal person, or in other words, are you Not the kind ofkind of god you mentioned before?" "Jia Fei, I know this fact is a bit hard to accept, butwell, Newton's laws can be overturned. If I say this is really done by Nuwa, you should be able to believe it, right?" Jia Fei grinned dryly, then turned serious: "Do you think I'm in the mood to tease you now?" Zhou Yi scratched his head: "Sure, I'll take you to find Nuwa now!" "Where are you going?" ¡°Go to where I live!¡± ¡­¡­ Driving downstairs in the community, Zhou Yi got out of the car, ran to the other side of the car, opened the door for Jia Fei and said, "Get out of the car." Jia Fei looked a little panicked, because she also felt that Zhou Yi really didn't seem to be joking: "Zhou Yi, what on earth are you going to do!" "Listen to me, get out of the car, and I will take you to see Nuwa." "Take me to see Nuwa?" "That's right, there are a lot of things you don't know yet, and now I'm going to tell you them all." Zhou Yi has also made plans. Jia Fei is a girl who will never cause trouble if she knows these things, and he and her Uh, nothing. Jia Fei got out of the car cautiously and with a little restraint. Zhou Yi grabbed Jia Fei's hand. Jia Fei trembled all over: "I can walk by myself." "Pull you down, I think you have to be pulled by someone to crawl now." Indeed, Jia Fei felt that his legs were weak and his heartbeat was racing. This was natural. Zhou Yi's current performance was almost certainly not a joke. If he was not a joke, it meant that he would really have to fight with Butian soon. The human goddess meets! It is said that girls usually have the desire to compete with girls who are a little bit pretty. Now that they see a real goddess, they can only bow their heads. This is for a girl who looks arrogant and cool on the outside. For women, it is definitely an unprecedented challenge. "Zhou Yiis Nuwa your sister Xiaowa" Zhou Yi was already helping Jia Fei go upstairs: "Yes, it's her!" "ThenZhou Yi, what should I say when I see her" ¡°Say whatever you need to say, talk about cars, entertainment, gossip, beauty, she can talk to you about anything.¡± "Is her temper okay?" "It's okay! If I don't get my way, I'll pull her head and beat her!" "Ah? Then will she air her grievances today?" "Don't worry, I'll protect you!" "Can you cover it?" "I have a big radius!" In this way, Zhou Yi kept comforting Jia Fei and went up to the second floor. The moment he rang the doorbell, Jia Fei couldn't help but lean into Zhou Yi's arms, like a typical bird clinging to someone. The door opened, and Nuwa stood in front of the door. Seeing Jia Fei in Zhou Yi's arms, she opened her eyes wide and was stunned. Then she winked at Zhou Yi with a complicated smile, which meant that Zhou Yi was quick enough. of. But at this time, Zhou Yi felt that Jia Fei was already trembling slightly in his arms. Indeed, the moment Jia Fei saw Nu Wa, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Jia Fei also met Nu Wa at the Jinhan Hotel last time, but at that time Jia Fei just felt that Nu Wa was a very beautiful girl. But now that he knows Nu Wa¡¯s identity, she looks like this. Not just "very beautiful", how do you say it? With a smile, I laughed and laughed, but the son -in -law could just like a ghostly face! Now the two goddesses looked at each other awkwardly. In the end, Nuwa glanced at Zhou Yi and Jia Fei with blurred eyes and said: "Come in quickly, why are you two still seeing each other outside?" Zhou Yi carried Jia Fei into the house and placed him on the ground: "Hey! To tell you the truth, we are new here, so we will inevitably be a little cautious Hey? This seems to be my home?" Nuwa: "" "Hello, are you Jia Fei? You are so beautiful. I often hear my cousin mention your name!" Nuwa told lies without blushing. Zhou Yi said: "Xiaowa, I've told her, so don't act anymore." "Gah?" Nuwa was stunned. Jia Fei lowered his head and did not dare to look at Nuwa: "Sister Nuwa I have heard what Zhou Yi said." To be honest, Zhou Yi really couldn¡¯t believe that Jia Fei would be so shy and even timid towards outsiders.Talk. "I am Jia Fei, a friend of Zhou Yi." Jia Fei extended his hand to Nuwa. Nuwa came back to her senses and said: "I am Nuwa, I am Zhou Yi's friend." The two goddesses introduced themselves to each other in such an unusually low-key manner. One did not have the air of a rich girl at all, and the other did not mention those heroic deeds. It was like two girls next door getting along for some unknown reason. together. Immediately, after Jia Fei was convinced that the woman in front of him was Nu Wa, Zhou Yi began to tell Jia Fei all the mentionable things that happened from the first time he met Nu Wa to the present. If it were another girl, I'm afraid this would be the case. I still can't believe it all, but Jia Fei knows that it is indeed true. A god whose eyes can turn red, he and Zhou Yi were unscathed in a tragic car accident. These two incidents alone have allowed Jia Fei to believe in some supernatural and super scientific things. Of course, Nuwa also has feelings for Jia Fei in this regard. Very significant impact. Because Jia Fei must think so. Of course, a woman more beautiful than himself cannot be an ordinary human being~ ¡­¡­ "That's it. I've told you everything I can tell you." By this time, Jia Fei's mood had almost returned to normal. He looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "How many people like me know this?" Zhou Yi thought about it and said, "Besides the brothers of gods in Urabang, you should be the third one." "The third one" Jia Fei said: "Why did you decide to tell me?" "The first is because you are not threatening, the second is that I don't want to lie to you, and the thirdwell, there is no third." Nuwa added at this time: "The third thing is that Zhou Yi only tells the people he trusts the most. The other two are his very good friends. Youshould be Zhou Yi's girlfriend, right?" Jia Fei blushed: "No" Zhou Yi also said angrily: "Xiaowa, you can't make such a joke. I won't allow you to say that before the relationship is confirmed!" When Jia Fei heard this, he said angrily: "Who said I want to establish a relationship with you!" Zhou Yi then said to Nuwa: "That's right! I just have an idea and haven't said it yet!" Jia Fei: "" Zhou Yi chatted with the two goddesses for a while, and after a while Zhou Yi was eliminated. Or rather, Zhou Yi had already classified Nuwa as a familiar one, and he could fight with anyone he saw. For a moment, Jia Fei was cautious in his words just now, but now he was talking eloquently. He also bluntly said that when he was a child, he idolized Nuwa, especially after learning the text about Nuwa creating a man and mending the sky, saving all sentient beings and saving all living beings. In her heart, Nuwa has always been the epitome of Nuwa. Although Nuwa is indifferent to fame and fortune, she couldn't help but feel happy when she heard such a beautiful girl praise her. Now the two girls are both good sisters and good sisters. Text Chapter 136 Brother Zhou is very busy Jia Fei and Nu Wa were chatting in full swing, but Zhou Yi couldn't sit still at this time. Why? I just received a call from the great Ubang liaison officer Liu Baolu! Say something happened to Ulabang! This is big news. At this juncture, if something big happens to Ulabang, even Jared will have to go around without food. Zhou Yi was also running around in circles in a hurry, scratching his head and thinking. Logically speaking, Fire Wolf has already entered a mental hospital at this time. What other opponents does Ulabang have? ?????????? Could it be that the last time we trained the God-man brothers, we burned down someone¡¯s orchard, and the owner of the orchard came to the door with a shovel and rotten cabbage? But Liu Baolu¡¯s tone sounded different. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi shivered all over, and then he felt a chill seep from the back of his head directly to his heels. "Two people! Two people!" Zhou Yi shouted at Jia Fei Nuwa. ¡°I still like light makeup, and smoky makeup doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± "That's right, this is not your style, you are that kind of cute and beautiful" "Yeahhehe, sister Xiaowa, you are actually super beautiful without makeup. Are all gods like this?" "Well" Zhou Yi vomited a mouthful of dog blood, knocked on the table and said: "You two, two! Can you stop for a moment?" "Ah?" Jia Fei Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi as if she had just woken up from a dream, with a uniform and incomprehensible expression on her face. She wished that Zhou Yi could jump off the second floor immediately and still be in the air. It¡¯s redundant to shout about me! "Sorry to excuse you, Xiaowa, are you sure those two gods haven't arrived yet?" Jia Fei looked nervous when he heard this, but Nuwa looked relieved when she heard this. She waved her hand at Zhou Yi: "I didn't come, I didn't come, everything now can't be a big deal!" Zhou Yi took a long breath, like a cigarette holder, and then said to the two of them: "You guys chat, you guys chat, keep going, I'm going out to do some errands, Jia Fei, don't worry, we'll leave when I get back!" Jia Fei nodded stiffly, and Zhou Yi turned around and left. Jia Fei asked behind him, "Sister Wa, what did Zhou Yi say about the two gods?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just two naughty guys having fun! By the way, Jaffe, what do you think of the Lanc?me brand" Nima is playing with it? After Zhou Yi heard this, he was sweating all over his forehead Go downstairs, get in the car, start the car, and rush to Ulabang! When I arrived at the Ulabang courtyard, I saw a group of gods and men gathered together, chatting like no one else. Liu Baolu was also among them. He seemed to be getting along very harmoniously with everyone. You push me and I push you. You hit me, you hit me, I hit you you kicked me, I kicked you Damn! The fight started! Zhou Yi rushed forward in a hurry. At this time, the gods also separated Liu Baolu from a god brother. "What's going on? What's going on?" Zhou Yi shouted at Liu Baolu, who looked helpless: "Brother Yi, there is something wrong with this guy!" "Brother Zhou, don't listen to him. I, Jiang Gui'er, do things openly and aboveboard, and we can learn from them. Ulabang is my home. If I dare to do evil things to my home, my life will be in vain" "you shut up!" The big beggar shouted at Jiang Gui. Jiang Gui immediately stopped talking, and Zhou Yi took a look at him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the two words to describe this Jiang Gui is really appropriate, and his limbs are as thin as branches. With this mental outlook, if you don't play a treacherous minister and unruly people, this good figure will be in vain! "Brother Zhou, let me tell you one by one! Jiang Gui, please pay attention to your attitude. How can you hit someone if you don't agree with me?" "I wasn't the one who made the first move." Jiang Gui looked aggrieved. Zhou Yi looked at this scene and suddenly felt that he had become a soul engineer with a glorious image! "Xiao Wan, you speak first." Zhou Yi said to Liu Baolu. The main thing is that Zhou Yi also sees that Liu Baolu is really angry. Of course, Zhou Yi wants to give the initiative to Liu Baolu. Although we are all brothers, when it comes to being the most trustworthy, Zhou Yi still chooses Liu Baolu. But to be honest, it cannot be because When Jiang Guicheng grows up like that, he has to be suspicious of others. People should not be judged by their appearance, especially the gods. He has tried his best to deal with the fire wolf. To make Zhou Yi suspect that the gods and brothers are up to something, he must catch his true form. . "This kid suddenly ran into the small village in front of us today, and he did it like a ghost. He took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and tiptoed"   "Don't add so many adjectives on purpose! Why are you sneaking around?" Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Gui and said, "Brother, let's hear what he has to say." "Sure, I'll listen to Brother Zhou." Jiang Gui immediately closed his mouth, folded his hands on his chest, and tilted his head to look at Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu continued: "As soon as I saw that this guy was a ghost, I followed him and kept following him. Unexpectedly, this guy seemed to be familiar with the road. He turned around and confused me within a few corners. I was confused. I left the road but didn't come back directly. I wandered around the small village for half an hour, but this guy didn't show up. I was just thinking about returning in vain, but I saw him. Liushenwuzhu ran out of the alley in the village in a panic, and his expression and movements made him look like he was doing something bad!" "Are you done?" Zhou Yi asked. "It's over." After Liu Baolu said this, he pinched his waist. The god-man brother on the side patted Liu Baolu on the shoulder: "Brother Baolu, calm down, in case there is a misunderstanding." Liu Baolu snorted coldly. At this time, Lao Niu and the big beggar gathered around and looked at Jiang Gui together. Jiang Gui swallowed and said, "Brother Niu and big beggar, don't you also doubt your brothers?" Zhou Yi felt something was wrong at first glance. Why were the two elders, Brother Beggar and Brother Lao Niu, targeting Jiang Gui like this? Zhou Yi pulled Beggar and Brother Lao Niu and said, "Brother Beggar, Brother Lao Niu, let's let After brother explains it, don¡¯t let him think it¡¯s exogenous.¡± Jiang Gui¡¯s expression became more and more aggrieved. The big beggar and Lao Niu took a few steps back. The big beggar said, "Jiang Gui, Brother Baolu can't just tell lies. I just want to hear why you went to the village privately and what you did!" Liu Baolu said again: "The fight was not because of me. Brother Yi, I wanted to call you directly to tell you to come here. But this guy saw my intention and started fighting with me all the way to the yard. The brothers finally stopped him, so I called you and told you about it." It was no wonder when Zhou Yi heard this. He originally asked Liu Baolu to be the liaison officer just to secretly supervise these god-man brothers. After all, he was not afraid of anything but 10,000 yuan, and the original plan was to "secretly" report immediately if there was a situation. This time, the failure to "secretly" report turned out to be the reason for Jiang Gui's obstruction. "Brother, please tell me first, why are you afraid that Xiaowan will call me?" Jiang Gui was furious and said: "Brother Zhou, I know you are busy! I won't bother you with this little thing!" Zhou Yi almost laughed, this guy is indeed a bit glib. Liu Baolu said: "Brother Zhou is very busy? Do you think Brother Zhou is a cowboy?" Zhou Yi: "" ============================== ps: No tj Text Chapter 137 The old man smiled It¡¯s the last day of the month, please vote! Asking for a monthly ticket! We were quickly overtaken! Uhit seems like it's not on the shelves yetAhem, well, it's always okay to give a recommendation vote! ============================================ "Okay, okay, it's time to talk about things, brother Jiang Gui, just explain to everyone, what did you do in that small village?" After Zhou Yi asked, the gods and men present were all listening attentively. The small village in front had also said before that there were almost no people there. There were rows of dilapidated houses and rotten yards, and there was not even a single household. Of course, there were also There is no demolition team to come here with nothing to do. "I just want to take a look." Jiang Gui said dryly "Take a look?" Zhou Yi was speechless. This answer obviously made everyone very dissatisfied. Jiang Gui's previous speeches were like flowers, and he held his chest and head high during the narration, which made people feel that he was doing something good. Went to the village to help the widow carry water. But now this answer is too weak, just like when you go home and find a stranger in your yard, you ask him what he is doing, and he says he comes in to play for a while. This reason is too reluctant to accommodate. "Ahem Brother Jiang Gui, if you have something of your own, please tell everyone. Don't be secretive and make everyone worry. Besides, we are brothers who have shared weal and woe for so many years. Is there anything you can't say? ?¡± Zhou Yi was still able to patiently persuade Jiang Gui. "II just want to take a look." Jiang Gui still didn't change his words, but his mouth became a little loose. At this time, the big beggar gave up and walked forward, grabbing Jiang Gui by the collar. "Tell the truth to you guys! Let me tell you Jiang Gui, for so many years, everyone has been living in harmony. If you use your mind at this juncture to destroy the peace of Ulabang, all these years of friendship will be wiped out! " Zhou Yi and Lao Niu both stepped forward to pull the beggar back. The beggar was really excited. Zhou Yi said calmly: "Brother Beggar, don't be like this, we haven't found out yet, don't worry." Looking at Jiang Gui again, large tears were pouring out of his small eyes. In just a moment, his face felt as if it had been washed away with water. Jiang Gui's cry shocked everyone. Not only Zhou Yi, but also Liu Baolu, who had been angry, frowned and looked over. The big beggar said: "Don't cry! You are our brother from Ubang, so don't cry!" "But Jiang Gui's eyes were like springs, and they couldn't control themselves for a moment. And after the big beggar said this, Jiang Gui squatted on the ground, covering his face with his hands and started sobbing. "Ouchwhat's going on, brother." Lao Niu bent down and helped Jiang Gui up. Jiang Gui wiped away his tears and said hesitantly: "Brother NiuwuwuI'm sorry for youI'm sorry for our Urabangwuwu" "Let's talk about things, brother, we have to talk about things. Stop crying and let everyone laugh." "I took the spiritual spring water out" "Ah?" Lao Niu was startled, and then asked: "Where did you take it? Wasn't it stipulated before? This spiritual spring water must not be used by outsiders!" Jiang Gui said nothing and continued to sob. The big beggar still refused to give Jiang Gui face: "Stop crying! You do such irresponsible things and don't consider the interests of the Ubang community, and you still have the nerve to cry!" Zhou Yi turned around and asked Liu Baolu: "Xiao Wan, did you see Brother Jiang Gui going to the village with Lingquan water?" "This I didn't see clearly. It seems like it. I really didn't pay close attention to whether he took it or put it in his pocket." Zhou Yi also knows that Lao Niu's rule that this spiritual spring water cannot be used by outsiders is very reasonable. The miraculous repairing effect of this spiritual spring water is obvious to all. If this thing is known to outsiders, it will be leaked from one to another. , then it would be chaos. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s not that serious. Just the citizens of Yanan City heard the news, and thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled people would come to Ulabang to seek medical treatment the next day. There will definitely be others following them. Reporters from newspapers and TV stations, businessmen, and experts who study water quality are even taken seriously by the government. By then, the god of Ulabang will not be able to live a peaceful life for a day. And now that Jiang Gui did this and looked aggrieved, he must have his reasons, and Zhou Yi naturally had to ask clearly. "Brother Jiang Gui, tell me why you violated the regulations and took the spiritual spring water out. Was it to trade with outsiders in the village or" Before Zhou Yi finished speaking, Jiang Gui suddenly stood up. "Brother Zhou! I have always regarded you as my idol, and you have always been my role model for moving forward. So many of our brothers now have enough food and clothing to live without having to beg everywhere"  "Stop it!" Zhou Yi rubbed his shy face and said in his heart that your brat's praise is quite rhyming: "Don't say anything else, just answer me directly." Jiang Gui had stopped crying at this time and began to narrate to everyone. "I think Brother Zhou can understand me. The thing is like this" "All the residents of the previous village have moved away, and I don't know how many years ago it was. So now there is no one living in this village at all, but some wanderers like us in the past, when passing by the village I would choose to stay in the village for boarding. Just yesterday I found a homeless old man lying in a dilapidated yard. For some reason, he had a big cut on his leg and a lot of blood. The old man could not walk. I think if the blood If it continues to flow, it can cost a leg at least, or kill the old man at worst. I bandaged the old man briefly yesterday, and secretly got some spiritual spring water today to heal the old man's wound. The effect of spiritual spring water is indeed Okay, the old man's injury recovered immediately, but he probably had some mental problems. He just left after his legs healed. Of course, I didn't mean anything, but on the way back, I ran into Brother Baolu. Just when I was about to explain to him, I wanted to discuss whether I could keep this secret for me, but Brother Zhou also knew what happened next, and Brother Baolu called you." After everyone listened, the beggar's anger was gone. Liu Baolu still looked a little embarrassed. He touched his forehead and said, "Then why do you have to choose to do this kind of thing alone? Tell everyone and let everyone do it together." Can't we solve it? If you are sneaking around on your own, it will inevitably arouse suspicion." "I know the rules of our Ubang state. Think about it, if I tell everyone about this, everyone will have to consider it, but human life is at stake. Maybe after everyone agrees, the old man will die! " When Jiang Gui said this, Liu Baolu was speechless. Indeed, what he said was reasonable, especially from the moral high ground. You can no longer refute it. Zhou Yi paused for a moment and said to Jiang Gui: "Brother, you are doing the right thing. You don't need to feel guilty about Ubang. The rules are dead and people are alive. And as far as the person you are saving this time is concerned, this There will be no mistakes regarding the Lingquan water." "Lao Niu also said: "Brother, I'd better let everyone know when I do something in the future. You guys are not hard-hearted, you know how to weigh the pros and cons, and know which end is more important than the other!" Jiang Gui nodded, and the big beggar said: "Okay, now that the matter is clear, everyone will disperse. But now, I have to apologize to Brother Jiang Gui first." Jiang Gui immediately said: "No, no, no, big beggar, I understand you, brother. You are the spiritual leader of Ulabang, and you have the greatest responsibility, so no matter how you treat your brother, you know that you are doing this for our Ubang." good." I have to say that although Jiang Gui looks a bit ugly, he still speaks very beautifully. "It's done, the matter has been cleared up, and that's it. Xiao Wan, come here and shake hands with brother Jiang Gui. After a misunderstanding, we are still friends." Liu Baolu walked over with a forced smile, stretched out his hand to shake it with Jiang Gui, and whispered: "I'm sorry, brother." "That's the same thing, I understand your approach." But at the moment when the two shook hands, an old man in the neighboring village of Ulabang smiled. Text Chapter 138 Antique Car By the time Zhou Yi rushed back to the community, the excitement between Jia Fei and Nu Wa was almost over. They had talked about everything about food, clothing, housing, transportation, soy sauce, vinegar, oil, tea, and everything in the world. If the conversation continued, they would probably involve gossips and scandals among the gods. Zhou Yi Yi just happened to take Jia Fei back home. Jia Fei was driving on the way back, and Zhou Yi closed his eyes in the passenger seat to relax. Jia Fei asked abruptly: "Do you still have to accompany me tomorrow?" "If you don't go out, you don't need me. If you go out, I have to follow you." "Well, it depends on my mood whether I can go out tomorrow or not. I'll contact you then." Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "If you are in a bad mood, don't keep it at home. When you go out, I will perform a beating for you" Jia Fei smiled bitterly and felt helpless. In the past few days, he had been plotted every time he went out. Just say today, if Zhou Yi hadn't been by his side, he wouldn't have known what kind of trouble he would have been in. When they arrived at the villa, Zhou Yi safely delivered Jia Fei to Jia Side, and then he was about to leave, but Jia Side waved his hand and said: "Wait!" Zhou Yi looked back and smiled: "Uncle Jia, I won't eat here today." "I don't plan to keep you today." Zhou Yi wiped his sweat: "Then" "How do you plan to go back?" Jia Side asked. "Take a car." "Xiao Zhou, people who work in business can't live without a car. I have a car here. If you don't mind, just drive it and use it." Jia Side said with a smile on his face. Since the truce with Zhou Yi , Jia Side's attitude towards Zhou Yi has changed a lot, just like an elder facing a young man. Although they can't talk to each other for many years, the relationship is very harmonious. "Oh, Uncle Jiathis can't be done." When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately denied it. There is no doubt about Jia Side¡¯s financial strength. The car he bought must not be of a brand comparable to Alto or affordable to Audi. Although Zhou Yi is really helping Jia Side now. , but it still feels a bit inappropriate to ask someone for a car like this. Of course Jia Side could see what Zhou Yi was thinking: "Xiao Zhou, it's a seven-hand car, and it's been a long time since I bought it. If I hand it over to you, it will be an eight-hand car. It won't be of any use to me." No, if you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll have to throw it away and let people pick up the scrap metal.¡± Hearing what Jia Side said, Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, I have to tell you for sure. If this car is 50% new, I don't want it." "Haha, let alone 50% new, I'm afraid 30% is gone." Zhou Yi¡¯s curiosity arose this time. Why would Jia Side keep an eight-hand car that was not even 30% new? Jia Fei had already gone upstairs alone, and Zhou Yi followed Jia Side to the courtyard of the villa. Jia Side held a small button in his hand. Before Zhou Yi could see clearly what it was for, Jia Side stretched out his hand and pressed it in one direction, and then "hurrah", the sound was like a rolling shutter door being shut down. Pulled up suddenly. Zhou Yi looked in the direction and saw a large pot of flower vines growing in the corner. The flower vines were beautiful and lush, covering a large area. The shape was like a curtain hanging out of thin air. Following the sound just now, the flower vines Behind the curtains, a dark entrance suddenly appeared. This is a bit mysterious, because dark rooms and secret passages are often found in the shabby rooms where some unworldly experts live in seclusion in the mountains. Now that Jia Side suddenly found such a place, it really shocked Zhou Yi. Damn it, could it be that there is some kind of big villain and big devil imprisoned here who has practiced to the point of going crazy! Of course, Zhou Yi was able to be so yy because he read martial arts novels. Jia Side suddenly said: "Xiao Zhou, why are you so stunned? This is just a garage. It has not been used for many years and is covered by flower vines." Zhou Yi nodded: "The car is inside?" Jia Side said: "Well, let's go in and have a look." Zhou Yi said nothing, walked forward in three steps at a time, spent a long time tearing apart the flower vines, and stood in front of the garage door. When Zhou Yi saw the scene inside, he couldn't help but sigh: "It's too dark!" "Uncle Jia, there must be a light in the garage. Turn on the light." When the lights came on, Zhou Yi staggered and almost fainted when he saw it. "Uncle Jiais this a car?" Zhou Yi pointed at an oversized brick-shaped object. "Xiao Zhou, you don't understand this. This is the original classic car. It is considered an antique. I thought I was still interested in collecting it back then, so I spent a lot of money to buy it back through my connections. This car was originally an exhibition piece. I originally planned to put it in the living room as a decoration, but an accident occurred during the shipping process and the car was seriously damaged.It¡¯s no longer worth it, but I tried it and it still works. " After listening to what Jia Side said, Zhou Yi understood. No wonder it was a Qishou car. It was an antique car that had been broken down. "Xiao Zhou, don't look at how ugly it is now, but it cost a lot of money when you sold it." Zhou Yi walked over, carefully touched the body of the antique car and said, "How much does this thing cost?" "five million!" Zhou Yi was so frightened that he withdrew his hand. It was not because he was shocked by the price, but because the five million was so loose now. If someone coughed next to him, he would worry about it falling apart. Zhou Yi really didn't dare to take it. . "Uncle Jia, I can't have this anymore, it's too valuable." Of course, being too expensive is only one of the reasons why Zhou Yi can't take it. Another reason is that Zhou Yi is afraid that when he drives this car out, he will collect all kinds of drink bottles and rare fruits donated by passers-by Jia Side laughed: "It's indeed a bit expensive. If it hadn't been broken before, I wouldn't have sold it to you even if you gave me 10 million. But now, this car is worthless. It's not like an antique." Even if a vase is broken, even the fragments have a certain collection value, but this car is a whole, and if the whole is damaged, it is worthless." After hearing this, Zhou Yi looked at the car again and thought that the fall was very skillful. The half of the car body from the bottom to the upper third disappeared. It was no longer a car at all, just like a piece of brick. Out of the cab, or in other words, it is a bathtub with four wheels! "Anyway, don't worry about the five million. If you want to resell this car now, it will cost you five hundred at most, or give the buyer five hundred to worry about" Zhou Yi is still wondering if he has the courage to drive it on the road. Jia Side said: "Xiao Zhou, don't hesitate, get it out for a run. Whether it's a mule or a horse, you have to pull it out." Zhou Yixin said the same thing. What if the appearance is ugly but the horse runs very energetically? It's just like horse riding in ancient times. Some horses are high-spirited and majestic, but when they get far away, they know that their horsepower is insufficient. On the contrary, there are also horses that are slapped in the face. Not long ago There is a vivid example. Maomao, who is a donkey, has the legs of a sweaty horse. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was very interested. He happily opened the door of the antique car and stepped up with one leg with a "creak" sound. Then he heard a "crash" noise and all the leather of the antique car fell off. On the ground. Text Chapter 139 The God-man Brothers Reacted At this point, the antique car was completely bare. Apart from the rusty skin, the inside was still soft and tender. It was surrounded by a circle that looked like golden armor, with only a chrysanthemum embroidered on it. Jia Side looked at Zhou Yi with one leg on the car, looking like a sculpture of a thinker, and couldn't help but said: "Come on, Xiao Zhou, there is nothing left to drop on this car." Zhou Yi felt relieved now and stepped forward with the other leg. With a crash, another fish-eye-like headlight fell off. Jia Side thought to himself that this slap in the face was so damn timely! "Ahem, although this car is old, it drives like an ordinary car. You can drive, right?" Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva and said, "I'll see you." ¡°That¡¯s good, come on, start it, drive it out.¡± Zhou Yi didn¡¯t feel like he was driving at all, just like he was sitting in the cockpit of an airplane. The equipment looked familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t get started. After adapting for a long time, I finally felt the doorway, and with the last step of my foot, the antique car made a whining sound like an antique train, and then reluctantly started to move. Jia Side smiled happily and said proudly to Zhou Yi: "How about it, this car can move!" Zhou Yi couldn't help but curse in his heart. It seems that Mr. Jia has retreated to the second best. Otherwise, who could say such shocking words? This car can move! But slowly, Zhou Yi felt that the car began to regain its strength. After all, it had been stored for so long, and you couldn't expect a vegetative person to get up and participate in the NBA draft after recovering. The car is not fast, but it is stable. Anyway, in this era of overcrowded cars, it is of no use to be fast. In the end, Zhou Yi felt that he had tamed this seven-hand antique car. Of course, this also meant that this antique car would become an eight-hand car. "How is Xiao Zhou? Is the car okay?" Zhou Yi nodded and said: "Okay! It feels good, but the speed is a bit slow." Jia Side jogged beside the car and said, "The speed is not too slow! You see, I can't even keep up." Zhou Yi: "" ten minutes later. After getting out of the car, Zhou Yi carefully closed the door. Jia Side's forehead was covered with sweat: "Look, I'm sweating in this car." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "You are in great shape. You can still keep up with the car at such a fast speed." Jia Side also heard Zhou Yi's subtext, smiled slightly awkwardly, and then said: "How is it? Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, drive it. Anyway, this car is a temperament, and people with a bad temper cannot drive it." Zhou Yixin said this to excuse himself. The slowness of the car is not the problem, the problem is that the driver has a bad temper! Of course, he was not afraid of this, what was the enhanced chip for, so Zhou Yi agreed immediately. "Then I really have to thank you! I will drive this car back!" Hearing Zhou Yi¡¯s words, Jia Side beamed: ¡°Okay!¡± But then Jia Side¡¯s expression changed again and he said: ¡°Xiao Zhou, why am I always so panicked? I always feel like something is going to happen during this period.¡± Zhou Yi waved his hand to comfort him: "Don't worry, everything is going according to plan. My gang of god-man brothers are already eager to try. When the time comes, they will gather their big fists. In three days, everything will disappear without any accident. If you are worried about Jia Fei, that's not necessary, I follow her every day, and if she sneezes, I will immediately send her cold medicine." Jia Side looked happy and worried at the same time, and finally said: "Xing Xiaozhou! I can rest assured that I will leave the matter to you! When the time comes, I dare to leave it to you, Jia Fei!" Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard this, his face turned red "Uncle Jia, why are you always teasing me?" Zhou Yi felt inexplicably happy. Could it be that he had been favored by his father-in-law? But then I cursed myself in my heart, who said he is your father-in-law! Jia Side said: "I'm not teasing you, I, the father-in-law, take it for granted!" Zhou Yi: "" "Stop thinking, stop thinking, go back quickly." Jia Side seemed to be vague again. Zhou Yixin said that these provocative words of yours have made people distracted and not allowed to think wildly. Have you ever seen people¡¯s hands tied up after watching an pornographic film? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????? Zhou Yi looked at the antique car climbing step by step, thinking to himself, should he still overtake? Even a wheelchair is faster than myself. Back home, Nuwa prepared a meal and waited. Seeing Zhou Yi come back, she rolled her eyes and said, "Hey! You are back from a romantic affair outside. Your good wife is taking care of you at home. You are living a good life." Zhou Yi said coldly: "Are you following?Lines from a TV series that I went to school with? " "You don't care about me!" Nuwa's tone changed and she said, "Zhou Yi, I'm always worried today. Is something going to happen?" Zhou Yi trembled with fright, scratched his scalp and said, "You guys have colluded, right? You're scaring people one by one! Why are you so panicked? Why are you bound to get into trouble!" Just now, Jia Side said that he was panicking, but Zhou Yi didn't care. He thought that Jia Side was old and had heart disease. But when Nuwa said that she was panicking, it was different. To be honest, Zhou Yi arrived Now he can face the unknown wind and rain pits calmly because there is such a creation god who makes him feel confident. Now the backbone of the world is panicking. Zhou Yi's legs are so weak that he is about to collapse. When Nuwa saw Zhou Yi¡¯s reaction, her tone softened: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, look at you, you don¡¯t have any masculinity at all.¡± Zhou Yi subconsciously puffed up his chest after hearing this, but still felt out of breath. He vented his anger and said: "Xiao Wa, no matter what happens, you have to cheer up. If you don't cheer up, I won't have any confidence at all." ¡± "Okay, okay! Actually, it's nothing. It's just the two boys, Gonggong and Zhurong, making trouble." Zhou Yi wiped his sweat and lay down on the bed. Nuwa got up from the dining table and came over to lie beside Zhou Yi. "Why are you doing this?" Zhou Yi asked warily. Nuwa smiled and said: "Zhou Yi, you said that you have settled the matter at the end. Are you interested in following me to play?" Zhou Yi burst out laughing and said, "Which episode are you thinking of again? Let me follow you on another trip to ancient times, and then let the grandson write hundreds of thousands of words to deceive readers?" Nuwa laughed and said, "No, it's not rude to come back but not reciprocate." Zhou Yi stretched himself: "Let's go ahead and clean up the mess in front of us first, but even if we really want to go, it will have to be a sleeper berth round-trip ticket." Nuwa snapped her fingers: "First class!" Ding ding, a harsh phone rang, directly breaking the relaxed atmosphere the two people had just created. It felt like a bump in the middle, which made people feel uneasy. "Zhou Yi! (Nuwa!) I'm so worried!" The two people said at the same time. But at this time, the ringing of the phone was like a reminder. It kept ringing, as if it was shouting: "Hurry up, pick up the phone!" (Shocking or joyful?) Zhou Yi finally got up and pressed the phone, ding ding ding ding ding ding! Nuwa panted slightly and said, "Take it" "Hello, who's there?" Zhou Yi's tone was restrained and calm. "Brother Zhou, please come to Ulabang quickly. I was really panicking today, thinking that something was wrong, but something happened!" Snapped! After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yi called to Nuwa and said, "Let's go! Ulabang!" The two of them were packing up and going downstairs. The sound of footsteps was rapid. Nuwa said, "It's so late now and there's no car?" Zhou Yi shook the key in his hand and said, "We have a car." The two of them came downstairs without stopping, only to find that the parking space in the community was full of people, and Zhou Yi found that his antique car was surrounded by these people. "Excuse me, please! Give way, everyone, this is my car!" People in the circle shouted: "The owner of the car is here. The owner of the car is here." At this time, Zhou Yi and Nuwa squeezed in, and when they saw a little girl standing next to the car, a middle-aged man was taking photos with a SLR in his hand. The little girl was posing, and the middle-aged man commanded: " Come on, look at daddy, smile, what¡¯s for dinner tonight?¡± "eggplant!" Click, the photo was taken, the little girl immediately came forward and clamored to see it, and then another young man stood next to the antique car. Nuwa looked confused, while Zhou Yi was stunned, thinking that he was treating his mount as a monument! "Everyone, please stop. I am the owner of this car. We have to use the car. Can you do it again in the future?" Zhou Yi said, waving his arms. After hearing this, the young man immediately made a scissor hand, and then the flash light flashed, and the young man slipped away. Zhou Yi and Nuwa then got into the car, and then Zhou Yi started the antique car. The people on the side were surprised and said: "Hey! It can really drive!" As soon as Zhou Yigang turned the car around, a guy wearing a retro European knight uniform came over, stood in front of the car and said, "Brother, look at me, I'm fully dressed. My outfit matches this car perfectly." , just let me take a photo?" Zhou Yi was about to cry but said without tears: "We are really in trouble!"   Having said that, he really couldn't hold back his temper, so he started the car and drove away. Of course, Zhou Yi couldn't bear it and said to the knight: "Brother, you still need to find a horse to take photos with your outfit, knight." A knight! Not a cyclist!" Racing all the way, the antique car was equipped with enhanced chips, and it was even more powerful. It still caused quite a stir when it was in Yokokawa City, but no traffic police came to stop it. Of course, most of the reason was that the traffic police had not seen clearly that this was a car. A car or a piano, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were ashes When they arrived at the boundary of Ulabang, Zhou Yi and Nuwa realized the seriousness of the situation from a distance. Ulabang, which was originally quiet, was now as noisy as a storm. After arriving at the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Yi and Nuwa hurriedly got off. car, and then a strange scene in the yard came into view. "Xiaowa, what is going on?" Nuwa swallowed her saliva and said: "Brothers of gods and men have reacted!" PS: Let¡¯s give it a try Text Chapter 140 The Divided Uranland "Reacted?" Zhou Yi expressed doubts at first, and then his eyes were full of terror, and he suddenly realized that this might be caused by the spiritual imprint. Nuwa once said that the arrival of Gonggong Zhurong would to some extent affect the gods and men who have the spiritual marks of their two gods, but Zhou Yizhen did not expect that the reaction caused by this spiritual mark would be so strange. At this moment, all the brothers of gods and men in the courtyard have gathered together, but they all have unique expressions, and they no longer look like a team that talks, laughs, and builds affinity as usual. Even the big beggar at the head seems to be fighting something with himself. . Nuwa couldn't bear to say: "Everyone is in great pain now, because it is like there is an extra self in the body, and this self will have a great conflict with the original self, and there will be severe conflicts in both thoughts and habits. In a head-on collision, it depends on everyone's self-control ability and whether they can defeat the other person." Zhou Yi suddenly realized, thinking that this was almost like schizophrenia. Of course, Fire Wolf's symptoms were dwarfed by those of the God and Man brothers. In this state, the God and Man brothers were really fighting "alone". But Zhou Yi also started to worry, and asked hurriedly: "What if Xiaowa can't fight? Will the brothers directly become another person? Or even fight among themselves?" Nuwa shook her head helplessly, and then said without any confidence: "I really can't say for sure, because this kind of thing has never happened in the past, so we can only pray." Zhou Yi scratched his scalp and continued to watch, but the scene was not intense and calm. It made people anxious and unable to speak. If the brothers slapped him in the mouth, Zhou Yi would still I could go up and stop him, but I can't help him now. However, at this moment, the situation finally changed a little. Some of the gods and brothers seemed to be normal for a while. They stood there and took a breath for a long time, and then began to look at the other gods and brothers who were still fighting, but the same He was shaking his head and was helpless, but after a while, he rolled his eyes and joined the battle again. Just like this wave of truces and waves of fighting, Zhou Yi and Nuwa were extremely bored, and their hearts couldn't help but let go. Finally, Nuwa said: "Are you tired? " Zhou Yi waved his hand: "It's okay, but seeing that these brothers are not tired after all this trouble, let's not be pretentious." "How about you go sit in the car for a while?" Nuwa suggested. Zhou Yi saw that he really had nothing to do at the moment, so he nodded and said, "Let's both go over and wait. Anyway, we can't control the outcome." Nuwa had no choice but to nod, and then walked towards the antique car with Zhou Yi. "Where did this car come from?" Nuwa asked: "What kind of car is this? Why is it so ugly? It doesn't even have a brand." Zhou Yi said: "Let me tell you, this car costs more than five million." "Tch, I think this car must have been scrapped for more than five hundred years." Nuwa patted the car and complained. Zhou Yi really couldn't tell how this car could be worth more than five million, so he rolled his eyes and ignored Nuwa. He opened the door and got into the car. Nuwa also frowned and stepped into the car. "It's still open-top." Nuwa finally said something that seemed to be a compliment. Zhou Yi said seductively: "That's not true. This car is perfect for driving with a girl. When you go for a spin, your long hair will flutter. How luxurious and romantic is it? It can compete with those grandsons from your childhood." Nuwa said: "What if it rains? Can it be locked up?" Zhou Yi was immediately speechless. This convertible accidentally fell out when it was being checked in. It is impossible to close it up. It can be said that this is a permanent convertible. Nuwa said: "Why don't you talk anymore? What should I do if it's going to rain?" Zhou Yi coughed twice and said coldly: "Hold an umbrella!" Nuwa continued to be reluctant: "What if there is water in the cabin?" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes: "Add a stopper underneath!" "What if it snows?" "Can you please stop saying that I'm annoying you with my car and you're blocking me like this? Can I not drive out in the snow?" Zhou Yi said, pulling his hair. After a few seconds of silence, Nuwa whispered: "What if it snows after driving out?" Zhou Yi¡¯s head fell on the steering wheel. At this moment, a person ran out of the yard, which startled Zhou Yi and Nuwa. Zhou Yi also instantly became on guard. He could not take it lightly now, because these god-man brothers did not know that they were defeated. Victory is between friend and foe. When the god-man brothers came closer, Zhou Yi and Nuwa both said in unison: "Ah Huang?"   The person who came was none other than Ah Huang. Ah Huang looked haggard at the moment, but he also revealed a bit of excitement. That excitement and exhaustion formed a strong contrast, just like an old professor fighting in a dark basement. After spending more than a hundred days researching high technology, he was overjoyed to see the light of day again. Zhou Yi looked a little frightened and said, "Ah Huang, what's wrong with you?" Ah Huang swallowed and said, "Brother Zhou! You bought a car!" Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seemed that Ah Huang had defeated him: "Ah Huang, don't worry about the car for now. How do you feel?" Ah Huang waved his hands repeatedly: "Brother Zhou, don't worry, it's okay. I was struggling just now. As soon as I saw you buying a car, I immediately calmed down. This car Oops, why is this car a bit unpleasant? Woolen cloth." Zhou Yi and Nuwa were stunned for a second when they heard this. Zhou Yi couldn't help but think to himself that it was this antique car that helped Ah Huang defeat his other self. Ah Huang suddenly said: "Sister Zhou Gewa, why don't you two get down and let me see what's wrong with this car and see if I can help you correct it." Zhou Yi's heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Although the car itself was ugly, it could still be seen that it was a model. If Ah Huang had changed it, I'm afraid it would have been left in the community downstairs for everyone to take photos. However, Nuwa pulled Zhou Yi out of the car and kept blinking at Zhou Yi, meaning not to irritate Ah Huang, otherwise Ah Huang would become abnormal again. Casting his gaze towards the yard again, the painful expressions of the inner struggles of the gods began to slowly fade away. Judging from the situation, it would not take long for this reaction to pass. However, at this time, it was Zhou Yi and Nuwa who His heart was in his throat, because it was very likely that the brothers of gods would be divided into two groups in a short while, one group would defeat him, and the other group would be defeated by him. (Isn¡¯t this the same meaning?) Just as Zhou Yi and Nuwa were waiting for the result, they suddenly heard a loud noise behind them, which frightened the two of them. They quickly looked back and saw that Ah Huang had already taken action. I saw the antique car completely plunged into the sea of ??fire. As a fire god, Ah Huang did not hesitate at all with his magical power. Large flames and lines of fire were flying in all kinds of ways, flying up and down around the antique car. He looked so skillful like It was the chef of the five-star hotel who was frying a plate of spicy and sour potato shreds. He was in control of everything. After baking and cutting for about five minutes, Ah Huang stopped using his magical powers, then turned to look at Zhou Yi and Nuwa, who were staring. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Brother Zhou, take a look, what's wrong with this car?" Like? I gave you a paint job and cut the front and rear of the car flat, creating a streamlined design that looks more stylish." Hearing what Ah Huang said, Zhou Yi and Nuwa tilted their heads to look at the antique car, and immediately couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The surface of this mottled antique car actually had a white luster, and the strong smell of rags completely disappeared. Although the paint that Huang mentioned was still different from the color of the real car paint, at least it was beginning to take shape, and The smooth yet slightly rough feeling is very much like the bohemian off-road style of crossing the western desert. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart. The streamlined design, this is even more amazing! The convertible that originally fell out looked like a scrap, but now after Ah Huang cut it, it looked like it was a scrap in the first place But this has become a unique personality, and if you are highly short-sighted and wiped with black, it will look like a scrap at first glance. It feels a bit like a Porsche sports car. Of course, before Zhou Yi and Nuwa had time to marvel, they heard Ah Huang say: "It's over, brothers are going to have internal strife." Zhou Yi and Nuwa suddenly stopped admiring the elegance of the car. They turned around and saw that the god-man brothers in the yard were indeed divided into two groups, and the number of the two groups was almost equal. One group was led by a big beggar, and the other group was led by It was Jiang Gui who had a fight with Liu Baolu a few days ago! Both sides stared at each other eagerly, as if the air between them was constantly compressing into substance. Zhou Yi and Nuwa looked at each other, and suddenly two people ran out of the yard. These two people are none other than Liu Baolu, the godson of a big beggar and the little beggar. At this moment, Liu Baolu held the little beggar¡¯s hand and said with a depressed look: ¡°It¡¯s bad, Ulabang is going to split!¡± PS: Alas I haven't written for a long time, and I can't find the feeling for a while. . . Text Chapter 141: Engaging in gay sex The appearance of Liu Baolu and Little Beggar was very sudden. Before that, Zhou Yi and Nuwa had almost forgotten about these two people. Of course, it was also because the sudden changes of the gods and men brothers were so shocking. To put it in two terms, Liu Baolu and the little beggar really became "light". But now that he saw the two of them, Zhou Yi immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly shouted: "You two, come over here and talk." Liu Baolu and the little beggar still walked over leisurely. The brothers of gods behind him were divided into two rows and looked at each other. They were not moving at all and were tense. The calmness of Liu Baolu and the little beggar was in sharp contrast with them. This scene seemed to be unexpected. It¡¯s very lens-like. It seemed that he was just waiting for Liu Baolu to snap his fingers and say softly: "Down!" The gods and men behind him all fell to the ground with a crash. Isn't this how the superiority of the peerless heroes is reflected? When Liu Baolu and the little beggar came over, Zhou Yi and Nuwa asked together: "What happened in Ulabang today!" Before the little beggar could say anything, the little beggar wiped his eyes and began to cry. Nuwa hurriedly knelt down to comfort the little beggar. Then Liu Baolu took a breath and said, "Oh, there is no reason! Why are all of them suddenly abnormal?" Zhou Yi hurriedly asked: "When did this symptom appear?" "This afternoon!" Liu Baolu said: "But it wasn't serious in the afternoon. At first, I thought everyone was just teasing us, and the little beggar and I didn't pay attention. In the evening, I noticed something was wrong, and when I looked at the date, It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day, so I think something is really wrong!¡± At this moment, Ah Huang said again: "I think we should stop talking for now and see if they are on our side!" After Ah Huang said that, Zhou Yi, Nuwa, Liu Baolu, and Xiao Beggar all set their sights on the two sects in the yard. The night was getting thick at the moment, and the moonlight was sparse and uneven on the ground, but the two waves of gods and men were like brothers. Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng on the top of the Forbidden City looked at each other with murderous eyes, as if a battle could break out at any time! Sure enough, the frozen scene finally changed in the next moment, and Zhou Yi and others' hearts were in their throats, because it was difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy at this time, and it was not easy to guess the overall trend from one sentence. The big beggar on the left suddenly shouted: "What's going on?" Zhou Yi was stunned and looked at each other with Liu Baoli. Nuwa also whispered: "What's going on?" Then the big beggar seemed to have just woken up. He turned around and looked at the brothers behind him, then looked at Jiang Gui and others opposite and said: "What are you doing? Everyone gather together, hurry up!" Then all the god-man brothers behind the big beggar stood up in a neat line. Only the god-man brothers headed by Jiang Gui seemed not to have heard of it. At this time, Ah Huang whispered to Zhou Yi: "Brother Zhou, Jiang Gui may have brought those The gang brothers are going to rebel!" This sentence startled Zhou Yi. Before he could respond, he saw Jiang Gui and other god-man brothers all turning their heads and running out over the wall together. The posture was really terrifying, each of them looked like Monkey King. , If you want to climb over the wall, climb over the wall. If this wall hadn't been renovated last time, I'm afraid there would have been a situation where "the wall fell down and everyone pushed back". Now the situation is clear. Jiang Gui is clearly going to lead a team to defect. It seems that these guys were defeated by another one of them. As soon as the "enemy" moved, the beggar immediately led his troops to respond. The front of them just disappeared at the top of the wall, and the brothers behind the beggar were already galloping to catch up! This wall was at least three meters high, but in front of this group of non-human beings, it was like jumping on a rubber band and disappeared within a few seconds. All this happened in an instant. Zhou Yi, Liu Bao, Ahuang and Nuwa didn't even come back to their senses. After they came back to their senses, Ahuang was the one who took the brunt and ran out. Zhou Yi saw that he couldn't stand still anymore. , ran away, turned around and shouted to Liu Baolu and Nuwa: "You just stay in the car, don't move, wait for me to come back!" Then Zhou Yi activated the speed enhancement and chased him like the wind! The night breeze blew gently, caressing his cheek like a girl's hair gently blowing by. Zhou Yi ran extremely smoothly, always staring at the two troops in front of him. The speed of these guys was indescribable. In short, Zhou Yi could feel the dust raised by the large army just passing by! Although Zhou Yi didn't know when he would be able to catch up with these guys, Zhou Yi knew that he had to keep chasing them. If the two teams really met and had a fierce fight, both sides would be injured, but Zhou Yi would be completely injured. It's one of our own. Zhou Yi was also thinking as he ran, it was unfortunate that this happened so quickly. When he saw the big fists gathering to collect their wages, he originally wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop, but he didn't expect that his own troops were divided into two groups first. When he thought about it, Jia Jia's troops were divided into two groups. Zhou Yi couldn't help but sigh after what Xi De said, "This JiaMr. ?? is really foresighted. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked up again and found that the distance between himself and the large army was still not close at all, but at this time, they were crossing a green forest. This group of troops was like Godzilla going on a rampage. Flowers are damaged and trees are falling everywhere. Ah Huang was also running ahead. Zhou Yi could see the heroic figure of this kid running under the cover of the night. In the past, Zhou Yi had thought about those thieves who liked to rob the rich and give to the poor, and what it would look like to climb over the walls and climb over the walls to get into dead ends. , now that I think about it, I guess he is just like Ah Huang! More than ten minutes passed after this run. Zhou Yi didn't know whether he was tired or not, but when he looked ahead, the speed of the two armies had slowed down. Zhou Yi immediately became energetic again. The two legs stood up unusually, and then they watched the two large troops in their sight slowly grow from two small black dots to bigger and finally turned into two groups of people bent over and panting. Zhou Yi came to the two teams. When he stopped, he really felt that he couldn't control his anger for a while. He couldn't help but bend down and gasp. If someone sleepwalking saw this scene at night, they would think that they were a group of people eating grass in the dark. Old cow. After breathing for a long time, the whole scene was still silent. After a while, Ah Huang walked up to Zhou Yi, patted Zhou Yi on the back and said, "Brother Zhou, aren't you tired?" Zhou Yi shook his head repeatedly: "I'm not tired, but I'm still confused. What are we brothers going to do?" Ah Huang said helplessly: "Jiang Gui and the others are probably affected by the arrival of the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong." Zhou Yi asked again: "Then why are the big beggars and the others okay?" "I feel that the problem lies with Jiang Gui. Jiang Gui was a little abnormal today. His eyes were a little wandering when he looked at people. I felt confused just because of his flirtatious look, and then I couldn't control myself." Zhou Yi couldn't help but feel a chill when he heard the word "fascinating eye". Could it be that Jiang Gui also practiced some charming skills? It¡¯s still specifically targeting gays, which is not scientific at all. At this time, the big beggar suddenly spoke, and his words were directly directed at Jiang Gui: "Jiang Gui! What on earth have you done?" PS: I have to write a new bookso this Text Chapter 142 True God Pangu This roar shocked Jiang Gui, who was also gasping for breath. But then Jiang Gui adjusted his emotions and acted calm, and then a smirk appeared on his already wretched face, or a lewd smile. In short, it was a very annoying smile. After finishing laughing, Jiang Gui said angrily: "What do you care what I did? I tell you big beggar! Don't think that I betrayed you with my brothers, but that you betrayed our ancestor god!" The beggar's eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he said: "You're farting! What nonsense, Ancestral God? Did Ancestral God give you a dime of benefits? To be honest, I thought something was wrong with you before, and it's true today! You tell me ! That day you said you rescued an old man in the small village next door, were you trying to fool the brothers? " When Zhou Yi heard this, he also remembered this. At that time, Liu Baolu had a fight with Jiang Gui. In the end, Jiang Gui's sobs led to the two shaking hands and making peace. Now Jiang Gui suddenly changed like this. Zhou Yi also wanted to know if it was related to the previous incident. Jiang Gui showed no scruples and spat at the beggar: "Who the hell is your brother? None of the people behind me is your brother!" After saying this, Zhou Yi and Ah Huang realized that they were standing behind Jiang Gui. They hurriedly panted and walked around to Jiang Gui. Jiang Gui rolled his eyes and glared at Zhou Yi and Ah Huang. Zhou Yi and Ah Huang also used Staring back the same way. This is not a group of people who dare not take action, mainly because of the long journey just now, all of them have lost their strength, and they feel breathless even just looking at it Jiang Gui continued: "You are right! The Ancestral God did not give us a penny, but let me tell you now, if it weren't for the Ancestral God, you could chase so far? Can you spit out lotus flowers? What kind of eye of destruction can you play? Breathing out wild flames? No!" The beggar was forced to say a word by Jiang Gui's shameless remarks. At this time, Lao Niu said: "Jiang Gui, if you want to say that, I have to talk to you today." Old Niu looked really tired, so he simply bent down and scratched the soil on the ground with his hands, but when he saw that there was still soil under the soil, there was nothing he could do, so he had to squat down and said: "You said that if it weren't for the ancestral gods, we wouldn't have supernatural power. , This is indeed the case! You are right, but if it weren¡¯t for Brother Zhou, you would probably have been killed by the state¡¯s power, do you believe it?¡± Jiang Gui didn¡¯t think about it and asked hurriedly: ¡°How do you say this?¡± Lao Niu said: "Think about it, with your temperament, you steal things from other people's stalls when you are begging, and you also peek into the women's toilet next door when you go to a public toilet" When Lao Niu said this, Jiang Gui couldn't hold it in anymore and scolded: "Shut up! You are slandering. When did I peek into the women's restroom?" "Stop quibbling, you were only twelve at that time! Even if your hair is not fully grown, it depends on the person's hair! I didn't expose you at that time! Do you really think that you can do bad things without being exposed? I was trying to save face for you!" It seems that Lao Niu wants to use Jiang Gui's dirty past to break down his psychological defense! Jiang Gui was forced to say nothing. He snorted and turned his head without saying anything. Lao Niu said: "With your temperament, you have supernatural power for no reason, how can you turn the world upside down like Sun Monkey? Then you won't steal it from a stall, but just take it instead! If you happen to run into the women's restroom, you won't steal it!" It¡¯s not about peeping, you just carried the DV and went in to shoot! By then, the national power has been alarmed, and your ability is not enough to fight against it. In the end, won¡¯t you end up dead without a burial place?¡± Jiang Gui waved his hands and said disapprovingly: "What you said is all nonsense! You are all nonsense! I knew that my ability was given to me by the ancestral god, not by this Zhou Yi! Now that the ancestral god is in trouble, then I have to help !¡± Zhou Yi secretly shook his head upon hearing this. It seemed that Jiang Gui was completely conquered by the ancestor god. Lao Niu stood up impatiently and said, "I know it's useless to tell you now, but just to tell you, your life can even be said to be given by Brother Zhou." When Zhou Yi heard this, he looked disgusted and said: "Hey, Brother Niu, don't talk nonsense, I don't have a son like him" Jiang Gui was so angry when he heard this, Lao Niu said: "Brother Zhou, don't be humble, this is really the case. If you hadn't come to tell everyone the cause and effect of this magical power, we would really not understand it by then. He has become cannon fodder for others to use." The big beggar interjected: "This Jiang Gui probably encountered something in that village and was confused!" After the beggar finished speaking, the other god-man brothers who were known to be speechless and panting also responded, and they all said yes. Jiang Gui raised his head and said: "I told you, it is indeed! I encountered the call of the ancestor god, and it was he who aroused the loyal belief in my soul mark, otherwise I would still follow you. Get out of here guysWhat a mess! " The god-man brothers behind Jiang Gui also reacted and nodded in agreement. Jiang Gui turned his head and rushed towards Zhou Yi, saying: "Zhou Yi, let me tell you! Don't be complacent, the divine call has told me! What is hidden in your body is the true god Pangu! Or you can say that you It¡¯s Pangu¡¯s possession! And the Ancestral God¡¯s intention is to kill you, get the Pangu True God in your body, and devour it. In this way, the Ancestral God¡¯s strength will completely reach its peak, and he can even replace Pangu¡¯s position! Haha! So you still Respect yourself! The Ancestral God will arrive in less than three days, and it will also be your memorial day! Hahaha!" After Jiang Gui finished speaking, Zhou Yi was completely stunned, including of course Beggar A Huang and Lao Niu all the people present were stunned! The expression on his face was like a piece of pork stored on the Siberian Plateau, completely solidified! ?? Possessed by the true god Pangu? These six characters are so incredible and unbelievable, but these words are actually said to myself! Zhou Yi felt a little confused, and even had the urge to roar. Is this the reason why Nuwa found him? ! He turned out to be possessed by the true god Pangu! The one with one eye turning into the moon and the other turning into the sun! Pangu! It¡¯s unbelievable and unbelievable Zhou Yi held his head and said, "Jiang Gui, are you kidding me?" Jiang Guidao: "Whatever you think!" Zhou Yi also knew that this was definitely correct, and he took a deep breath, feeling all kinds of things in his heart. He didn't know whether it was excitement, fear, or excitement. In short, the pressure was real. Under the worried gazes of the great beggar Lao Niu Ah Huang and other gods and men, Zhou Yijue felt that he was a bit too worthless. What happened to Pangu? He was just possessing you. He treated you like a bus and even lost money. If you don¡¯t show up, sit for a few stops and then turn around and leave, you won¡¯t have to keep shouting that you are very happy! Very satisfied! What is this life worth to me! So be calm, Zhou Yi kept telling himself, be calm. Finally, in order to appease everyone's emotions, Zhou Yi said, "I am Pangu? Anyone come up to take a photo with me?" on site¡­¡­ "Ahem." Zhou Yi felt that he had finally returned to normal, and suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and asked hurriedly: "Jiang Gui, what did you just say? It's coming in three days?" Jiang Gui nodded: "That's right! Three days! Are you scared? Hahaha! It doesn't matter, what is supposed to come will always come. I advise you to eat and drink whatever you want in these three days. ¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yi suddenly felt as if he was suffering from a terminal illness, but he thought to himself, no more, he couldn't wait any longer, he had to tell Nuwa to activate his Pangu possession as soon as possible! Otherwise, how to deal with Gonggong Zhurong? You know, three days is really not a short period of time. It must be activated in advance. The main force will suddenly turn into Pangu. What should I do if my body is nauseated and retching and cannot adapt? I have never been Pangu Thinking of this, Big Beggar and Lao Niu saw that Zhou Yi's mood had stabilized and his physical strength was slowly recovering. They both stepped forward to confront Jiang Gui and said, "Jiang Gui, where are you going to take the brothers?" Jiang Guidao: "It's none of your business. Anyway, we'll meet again in three days. Then we will have to settle accounts between brothers!" After saying that, he turned around and was about to lead the gods and brothers away, but the old beggar Lao Niu immediately chased after them. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and said, "Wait a minute!" The god-man brothers stopped, while Jiang Gui led a group of people and ran out for several hundred meters, blinking and disappearing into the darkness. Zhou Yi said: "Stop chasing. It's just that everyone is tired after chasing, so they take a break and chase again, and then they are tired again, and they take a break and chase again Such an endless cycle cannot have any results." Ah Huang interjected: "The result is that everyone's soles are wasted." The big beggar said: "Brother Zhou, how can we do this? Our brothers are suddenly reduced by half, and our strength is also reduced by half. And the day after tomorrow, we have to learn the big fist first. The day after tomorrow, Gonggong Zhurong is here again, and we are in bad luck." It¡¯s missing.¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly calmed down: "It's okay, it's okay. Have you forgotten what Jiang Gui just said? I am possessed by the true god Pangu. When Nuwa helps me activate it, won't all the Gonggong Zhurong things disappear?" Lao Niu said: "Brother Zhou, please stop comforting everyone. Everyone understands that we are really in trouble. If we really expect that you can activate the Pangu True God to have a happy ending, then Nuwa and the previous Hong Ye will not be in trouble." You went to such great lengths to help us." Zhou Yi thought about it and this was really the case. Although he had figured out his abilities and it sounded quite bluffing, could he really inherit the glorious bloodline of Pangu and fight to the death with the two gods?  This is obviously unknown, but now Zhou Yi suddenly remembered a new question, that is the cause of this matter! Why does this great god Pangu possess him? What turmoil happened in the mysterious ancient world? What kind of courage supported the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong to travel thousands of miles to come here to fight Pangu to the death? It seems that only Nuwa can answer these questions. Text Chapter 143 The whole story When everyone walked back to Ulabang, the sky was already dark, and the gods and brothers were all in low spirits. Only Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that Nuwa and the little beggar were still in their antique car. When he went back and saw that the antique car was empty, Zhou Yi was startled and immediately woke up. He hurriedly ran to Ulabang to take a look and saw Nuwa walking out of the dark room and doing something to Zhou Yi. He made a "shush" sound, and then whispered: "Be gentle, little beggar, he just fell asleep." Zhou Yi also quickly signaled to the other gods to slow down their steps, and they slowly entered the house together. Zhou Yi said: "Everyone, please go to bed first. Although we are in a difficult period now, we have also taken on an outside job. Tomorrow, the bad things between Jia Side and Big Fist will also happen. Although our strength is weakened, It¡¯s half done, but it¡¯s still no problem to deal with those pseudo-clubs.¡± The big beggar also said: "Brother Zhou, don't worry. We have to help them as promised. We will think of countermeasures after we finish helping. I think you can rest assured, Brother Zhou. You, the Pangu God, sound like you are very powerful. You should be As the final ace, I also feel that we still have the strength to compete with them.¡± Zhou Yi nodded, but Nuwa was already stunned. After watching the beggar and Lao Niu greeting the brothers, Zhou Yi pulled Nuwa out of Ulabang. The two people got into the car, Zhou Yi started to start the car, Nuwa stood silently on the side, and when Zhou Yi started the car, Nuwa said: "You already know?" Zhou Yi nodded and said, "Let's go into details when we get back." It was early in the morning, and a patch of fish belly white was faintly visible in the eastern sky. The whole world was cool and silent. A car with a unique yet beautiful shape sped past on a clean and smooth road without leaving any trace. When he returned to the community, Zhou Yi parked the car and got out of the car. He couldn't help but think of the guys in the community who loved taking pictures. It was a good thing that he had provided a new material. After returning home with Nuwa, Zhou Yi became in high spirits after being blown by the morning breeze all the way. He didn't look like a person who "couldn't sleep at night" at all. He pushed Nuwa onto the sofa and then got out of Nuwa's bed. He sat down across from him, then realized something was wrong, and pulled the coffee table between the two of them, and finally took out a bag of potato chips from the cabinet. Nuwa pointed at the potato chips and said, "Where do you come from?" Zhou Yi said: "I stole a bag from you last time." Nuwa rolled her eyes, and Zhou Yi opened the bag of potato chips and handed it to Nuwa. Nuwa took it, grabbed a handful, and handed it back. Zhou Yi took it and took out a piece and put it in his mouth to chew. He said, "Tell me, what are the causes and consequences? How did I get involved with Pangu?" Nuwa stood up, poured two glasses of water, and asked, "Do you want tea?" "Don't drink!" Nuwa pinched two chrysanthemums and put them into the cup. After they were soaked, she took a sip and said, "This is what happened" She licked her lips and said to herself, "You have to let go." Two pieces of rock candy." Then he got up to look for rock candy. Zhou Yi stood up and yelled angrily: "How can you make up the number of words like this!" After Nuwa found the rock sugar, she put it into the cup, took a sip and said, "This is what happened" Then Zhou Yi took in the ups and downs of the ancient world as if he were listening to a story. When Pangu created the world, one eye turned into the moon and the other turned into the sun after his death, and all his parts also turned into various great rivers and mountains in the world. And the most precious body spirit among them turned into two great gods. These two great gods were none other than Nuwa and Fuxi. Speaking of Nuwa and Fuxi, the relationship between these two people is actually similar to that of Adam and Eve. The only difference is that Nuwa and Fuxi are both parts of another "person" (Pangu), while Eve is the part of another "person" (Pangu). Adam's body parts. In fact, the relationship between Nuwa and Fuxi is that of brother and sister, but at that time, let alone the interference of a third party, there was no third person at all, so Nuwa and Fuxi could only be one of their own and not dislike each other, so they became a couple. A rare legal brother-sister couple. With the formation of the rules between heaven and earth and the birth of all things, two gods appeared in the ancient world. These two gods are none other than Gonggong and Zhurong. These two gods are the leaders of the two major tribes in this period. These two tribes are a tribe of water gods and a tribe of fire gods. Gonggong controls water, and Zhurong controls fire. As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible. In order to cater to this famous truth, the two gods became close friends and became rivals. The two bosses actually don¡¯t fight much,?It is similar to the societies played in Hong Kong movies, such as one from Hongxing and one from Niulanshan. The two groups of people have been feuding for a long time. The two bosses are resentful of each other, but the two people will not actually confront each other head-on. Let the guys come on! Dry! beat! beat! Lu! (Can't think of anything) Therefore, Gonggong and Zhurong also trained a group of combat pacesetters, and then raised a group of godmen to form two tribes. As a result, the two tribes were born to be mortal enemies, and they often clashed. Although the God-man is not a real God, because the God-man and the God are two completely different concepts, just like the cow-man and the cow, they are not the same type. But even so, this god-man is naturally much more powerful than a human being, so when fighting, he does not use a knife or nunchucks or other pretentious weapons. He just goes bare-chested and uses his own strength to fight Divine power! Dry! beat! beat! Lu! Usually the fight lasts all day and night, and the noisy neighbors in the community can't sleep well. Of course, this is secondary. The important thing is that when the fight started, water and fire flew around, and the world was in chaos. Those who didn't Ordinary people with supernatural powers are really in bad luck. It was raining lightly outside and it was raining heavily in the house. The whole family went to the road to take shelter from the rain. But as soon as they went out, a ball of fire rushed down and burned them into skewers. Therefore, all life was devastated, people were in dire straits, and human beings were living in dire straits. . At this time, it was time for Nuwa and Fuxi to launch a rescue operation. The two really played the role of urban management and stopped the war several times. These gods knew that they were not on the same level as the couple. If they were good, they themselves would be. It was just a cow, so it was very obedient and immediately stopped fighting and shook hands to make peace. But dogs can't stop eating shit, and gods can't stop fighting. Of course, this is also caused by the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong who have always been dissatisfied with each other, so although Nuwa and Fuxi stopped fighting, the two sides often stopped for a while, and then It was necessary to get started, so Nuwa and Fuxi were so busy that they didn't even have a child. Finally, the fuse was lit. Humanity only worshiped Zhu Rong but not Gong Gong. Gong Gong was furious and issued a challenge to Zhu Rong. The world-shattering battle between the two sides finally started. At this time, tragedy happened. Fuxi, the husband of Nuwa, stepped forward to stop the fight, but was attacked by the two gods Zhurong and Gonggong. They used water and fire at the same time. There came a creature that was half seawater and half fire (literary version), or two heavens of ice and fire. (??Version) In the end, Fuxi was unable to resist and turned into dust and flew away with the wind. Of course, the strength of its divine power is also open to question. It is estimated that most of its divine power is reflected in the aspect of playing with yin and yang in creating all things. Its combat power does not seem to be outstanding. The unpleasant way to say it is that it does not have diamonds, but it also takes over the porcelain job, and it is worthy of death (Use inappropriate words) After Fuxi was beaten to death, Nuwa's emotional problems will not be investigated for now, but she will definitely have to fight against the two gods Gonggong and Zhurong. Of course, her combat power is still incomparable with Gonggong and Zhurong, and she can only replace Zhurong and Gonggong. Clean up the mess after the war. Until the end, during the life-and-death battle between Gonggong and Zhu Rong, Gonggong was chased by Zhu Rong riding a fire dragon into the sky and into the sea, and ran to the ends of the earth incognito. Looking at the energy of the man who was playing with his life, he probably was afraid of being chased by Zhu Rong. The mount's anus exploded. But it was obvious that there was no electronic navigation when running. Gonggong was blind and accidentally broke the sky support pillar, which is the so-called Buzhou Mountain, causing a corner of the sky to collapse, revealing a big hole. After the break of heaven, all sentient beings once again fell into dire straits and fire. Countless demons and ferocious beasts emerged from the ground to persecute all sentient beings. The world is miserable, inhumane, and inhumane. How miserable! ??Then there was the heroic deed of Nuwa refining colorful stones to mend the sky. This incident finally shocked the dead Pangu. Although the bones are not there and the body is damaged, the true God is still alive in our hearts Pangu's "true god" came to the world at great risk of losing control and completely abolished the divine power of the public. However, he unfortunately lost control and traveled through time and space. He traveled from ancient times to the real society. He didn't know what to do and accidentally hit it. The lower body is possessed by Zhou Yi! In the ancient world, when True God Pangu lost control and traveled through time, Nuwa, who was watching the battle, saw that the situation was not good and immediately traveled with True God Pangu to the real world. Then she began to transform into a street girl to look for the person possessed by True God Pangu in order to seek help. Bring the true God Pangu back to ancient times. Zhu Rong and Gonggong, who had their divine power abolished, also had treacherous intentions. Anyway, both sides had no supernatural power and could not fight, so they might as well cooperate to get the true god Pangu and devour him when the time comes. It would be extremely important to improve their own strength. OK Therefore, Gonggong Zhurong is also on the road to the real society. The two of them do not have any supernatural power, so they are naturally slow to move, so they still have not shown up yet.   After Zhou Yi finished listening, his nose was already stuffed with potato chips. The cause and effect really shocked him. It turned out to be so ups and downs, so unreliable, so uncreative, and so unreliable. ah! But the situation was like this, so Zhou Yi accepted it calmly. After cleaning the potato chips from his nose, he asked Nuwa: "When will you activate your divine power for me?" Text Chapter 144: The person¡¯s expression is still unresolved Nuwa said: "We have to wait for Gonggong Zhurong to show up. There is no need to discuss this. By the way, let's hurry up and try it out during this time!" Zhou Yi looked helpless: "What are you still testing? Those two grandsons are so troublesome and have forced Pangu into this situation. Do you still want to show mercy to them?" Nuwa said: "No, no, what do I mean? If I can lead the true god Pangu out of your body, it will save us trouble. When the time comes, whether Gonggong Zhurong is dead or alive, it will be left to Pangu to deal with. Didn't Pangu explode in your body last time? You should know Pangu's strength, and this is good for you. If you are asked to fight with them, you really are not afraid." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Really afraid As the saying goes, how many nails can be made from a body covered with iron? Even if Zhou Yi activates and possesses Pangu's divine power, can he use it to defeat these two gods immediately? It's really hard to say. But Zhou Yi avoided this question and unconsciously remembered the scene of Pangu's last outbreak. Nuwa should be talking about the last time he was besieged by gangsters at the gate of Yanan University. Indeed, that outbreak not only saved Zhou Yi, but also really made Zhou Yi explode. A group of gangsters were subdued instantly, and Zhou Yi became a master of the Golden Bell Shield. However, it felt like the God-man brothers had used Eye of Destruction at best, and they didn't realize how terrifying the energy was. . Zhou Yi asked: "Then Xiaowa, let me ask you carefully, if I activate it, what level will my own strength reach?" Nuwa said very calmly: "If we were in ancient times, we would have fought with Gonggong Zhurong and wiped them out in the blink of an eye without even saying a word. But here, like us, our divine power is limited and our strength is great." Lower down, fight against these two gods, and gain a slight upper hand." "Have a slight upper hand?" Zhou Yi thought it was unreliable when he heard it, and said: "How can I have a slight upper hand? If I can't beat them in a few streets, will I have the nerve to do it?" Nuwa shrugged: "So, I said try it, if the real god leaves the body, nothing will happen to you!" "Something's still wrong!" Zhou Yi frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "The divine power of Gonggong Zhurong is not limited? Logically speaking, with the same proportion of divine power restrictions, I have to kill these two guys in the blink of an eye. Ah, this is not scientific at all, and it¡¯s not even mathematical!¡± Nuwa then said: "Zhou Yi, do you know why Gonggong Zhurong wants to bring back those god-man brothers?" Zhou Yi said: "Why?" Nuwa said: "Now, those god brothers who have been retrieved are equivalent to their batteries and power sources! Gonggong Zhurong can swallow the power of the god brothers and then fight against you. In this case Now, it¡¯s already very scary that you can surpass the two of them in strength.¡± Zhou Yi was a little worried and said: "You mean, they devoured the divine power of the gods and men and then used it for their own use. So what will happen to the gods and brothers after they are devoured by their powers?" Nuwa said: "There shouldn't be any side effects. I just become an ordinary person." Zhou Yi felt a little relieved: "Then let me ask Of course, I just ask and have no other plans. Can I also swallow the divine power of the god-man brothers?" Nuwa said: "Of course you can, but you will definitely not choose to do that. Therefore, you still have to take a certain risk to confront Gonggong Zhurong, so why not listen to me and try it again, even if there is a point There is hope.¡± Zhou Yi hurriedly lay on the bed and said: "Come on, come on! Come on! Come on me!" ¡­¡­ On the second day, Zhou Yi got up with a tired and disappointed look on his face. It was obvious that the painful suffering last night still resulted in an unsuspecting failure. But today is very important for Zhou Yi, because Jia Side is going to pay living expenses with Big Fist, and today is the best time to eradicate this dark organization. After finishing the breakfast prepared by Nuwa, I followed Nuwa downstairs. As expected, next to Zhou Yi's modified antique car, several people who had bought breakfast and returned to the community were looking around. Zhou Yi stepped forward. She smiled and said: "Auntie, hurry up and go upstairs. If you look at it any longer, the soy milk buns will get cold." We got in the car with Nuwa and flew all the way, first to Ulabang. Obviously, we didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and the spirits of the brothers were all listless. Of course, with half of the people suddenly gone, Ulabang seemed It was also a lot deserted, and the beggar and the old cow also looked sad, with no positive energy on their faces. Only Ah Huang rushed up and said to Zhou Yi: "Brother Yi, what's going on? Is this car modified?" Zhou Yi immediately gave a thumbs up and said: "Not bad, thank you brother." Ah Huang is very goodWith his heart in mind, he started to wander around the antique car, and kept sighing. It seemed that the effect far exceeded his own expectations. "Brother Zhou, what are our plans today?" Zhou Yi said in a comforting tone: "Brother Beggar, stop thinking about it. Nothing will happen to them if they leave, and it won't affect us much. Don't think about what happened yesterday. Let's put on a good show today." Punish evil and promote good.¡± The beggar said: "Actually, it's not because they are gone, but because of what Jiang Gui said last night. Brother Zhou, do you think he was influenced by something to say those words, or is it because of his true intentions?" in this way?" Zhou Yi said: "It must have been influenced. I think the brothers have good intentions." The big beggar nodded, and then Lao Niu came over, patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said: "Brother Zhou, stop thinking about it, nothing will happen to them if they leave, and it won't have much impact on us. What happened yesterday Don't think about it anymore, let's put on a good performance today of punishing evil and promoting good. When do we set off?" Beggar Zhou Yi: "" The transportation problem of the gods and men was not difficult to solve. Zhou Yi looked up the city¡¯s taxi phone number, called several taxis at high prices, and then started to rush to the city center. Of course, Ah Huang sat in Zhou Yi¡¯s car. The fleet of antique cars was like a man and a woman getting married, forming a long queue on the road. Arriving at the city center, the gods and brothers couldn't settle down for the time being. Finally, Zhou Yi discussed it with Nuwa and decided to let the gods and brothers go to the amusement park to play first, and then contact them when the time comes to take action. Zhou Yi started to look for Ah Huang, and then he saw a brother patting Ah Huang on the back and kept saying: "Are you feeling better? Do you still want to vomit" Ah Huang: "Ugh" After Ah Huang finished vomiting, Zhou Yi said to Ah Huang: "Brother, you guys will go to the amusement park and wait together later. Maybe the big beggar and the old cow are not very good at playing. You can take the big guys and play casually. I guess this morning will be basically the same." It's impossible to take action. If I haven't contacted you by noon, you can find a place to eat. The specific action time will be based on my phone number, okay?" Ah Huang nodded repeatedly: "Don't worry, Brother Zhou, if I can't do this, there will still be Brother Baolu!" Zhou Yi looked around, thinking that Liu Baolu had lacked communication with him these days, so he happened to call Liu Baolu over. Liu Baolu was having fun with the little beggar. Zhou Yi said: "Xiao Wan, today you are responsible for leading the gods and brothers to Let¡¯s play in the amusement park, Xiaowa and I will go find Jia Side to see when we can start taking action.¡± Liu Baolu said: "No problem, brother Yi, don't worry, I promise to make all the brothers happy, but you have to reimburse the tickets for this entertainment event." Zhou Yi nodded, then got into the car with Nuwa, said goodbye to the gods and men, and then drove to Jia Side's villa. Nuwa said in the car: "Zhou Yi, I also want to play in the amusement park for a while." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at her: "Do you still look like a Nuwa? Look, how long have you been here? You haven't even written half a million words yet. You have completely forgotten that you are a god!" " Nuwa said with a sad face: "But I don't want to follow you. Aren't I afraid that it will affect the progress of your relationship with Jia Fei" Zhou Yi said: "Don't worry, Jia Fei can't be jealous of anyone else." "Why?" Nuwa asked with a frown. "I've heard of ghosts showing lingering emotions. Have you ever heard of ghosts showing lingering emotions?" Nuwa said: "Of course! Are the Seven Fairies and Dong Yong right?" Zhou Yi: "" Text Chapter 145 The toothpaste belongs to Naais Chapter 145 The toothpaste belongs to Naisi Driving to the gate of Jia Side's villa, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Jia Side pacing back and forth in the yard. When he saw Zhou Yi driving in, Jia Side's face immediately looked like a chrysanthemum. bloom. Zhou Yi also knew that it seemed that Jia Side had been waiting since early in the morning. It's no wonder that after having his limbs tied up by this big fist for so long, he really wanted to cut the rope and let loose all over the place. Zhou Yi and Nuwa got out of the car together, and Jia Side came forward quickly, but his eyes were not on Zhou Yi and Nuwa at all. His eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he looked Zhou Yi up and down. antique car. Zhou Yi couldn't help but chuckle, and then said: "Uncle Jia, this is the antique car you gave me. How about it? Is it quite modern?" Jia Side really didn't think that this car was the antique car he gave to Zhou Yi. Hearing what Zhou Yi said, he couldn't help but be shocked, and then he was full of praise: "Xiao Zhou, you really have it, you are so It's not modern, it feels like a concept car." Zhou Yi and Nuwa both laughed, and then Jia Side took the two of them back to the house. Sitting in the living room, Zhou Yi looked around and saw no sign of Jia Fei. Nuwa looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile, "Have you missed me a lot after not seeing each other for a day?" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes at Nuwa: "Stop talking nonsense, this matter is quite important today, be serious!" At this time, Jia Side smiled and said: "Xiao Zhou, Jia Fei is still upstairs. Why don't you go and see her?" Zhou Yi blushed and said, "Forget it, Uncle Jia, she's a girl who just got up in the morning, so it's not appropriate for me to go up here Then you guys talk first, I'll be back soon!" Jia Side Nuwa: "" Zhou Yi rushed up to the second floor. After walking halfway up the stairs, the familiar scent of perfume hit his nostrils and made Zhou Yi's heart beat fast. He didn't know why Mao couldn't control himself after not seeing Jia Fei for a while. , legs pounding happily, running up with a thump. Then the small pink bedroom was in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi swallowed involuntarily, because every time he came close to this place, his heart would be filled with ripples, because the smell of the goddess here was so strong, although it made people feel uncomfortable. I feel a sense of distance, but I am still not afraid of the long journey and want to get closer! And now for Zhou Yi! It seems like he can really have this goddess! Although he has spent most of the day with another goddess. Zhou Yi approached the room step by step. He wanted to call out to Jia Fei, but he thought that if Jia Fei was sleeping, it would be better not to disturb him, so he moved forward quietly, like a mouse. Finally, when we arrived at the door, the elegant but refreshing fragrance became even stronger. Zhou Yi looked inside and saw a small pink bed coming into view. The quilt on the bed was in a mess, but there was no one there. Zhou Yi frowned and was pinched by a hand just as he was about to turn around. neck! This hand was slender and smooth, but very cold, making Zhou Yi shrink his neck. "Ouch! Let me go!" Zhou Yi said and turned around, then saw Jia Fei with his mouth full of foam. Jia Fei rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi, pulled out the toothbrush, sprayed foam and said: "You actually want to spy on me! Fortunately, I got up!" Zhou Yi wiped his face: "Jia Fei, can you rinse your mouth first before talking?" "sure!" "Emmalooks like that again" Zhou Yi rushed to the bathroom to wash his face. After washing her face, Jia Fei suddenly pulled Zhou Yi to her bedroom with great enthusiasm. There was a fragrance of gardenia in the air in the bedroom, which made Zhou Yi intoxicated. "What's going on!" Zhou Yi looked at Jia Fei with a smile, and then sat down on Jia Fei's bed. Jia Fei said angrily: "You are the first man to sleep with me!" Zhou Yi chuckled: "I also want to be the first one to have sex with you" "Are you looking for a slap?" Jia Fei blushed and stretched out his hand to make a slap. "What's going on!" Zhou Yi asked happily, because he thought he had just made such an outrageous joke. Jia Fei was not angry and even blushed, which meant it was right! Jia Fei said: "Tell me, why did you come to my house so early in the morning? And I saw Sister Xiaowa down there! You were chatting happily with my dad, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yi thought about it and found that Jia Fei did not know about this matter, but when it came to it, Zhou Yi decided not to hide it from her anymore, and then told the big fist from the beginning to the end. Jaffe. After hearing this, Jia Fei said: "Are you going to take action today?"   Zhou Yi nodded: "That's right, just stay at home today. When we complete this vote, you don't have to worry about where you go to play in the future." After hearing this, Jia Fei was slightly disappointed, and then said: "In that case, if I go out to play in the future, I won't need you as my personal bodyguard?" Zhou Yi chuckled: "It depends on you. If you are willing to let me accompany you, then I will accompany you. And don't be embarrassed. If you really fall in love with me, do something practical." Take action.¡± Jia Fei¡¯s face turned even redder: ¡°Fuck you! Only a devil can like you, and you¡¯re not handsome!¡± "Ha! Then I don't care about you. If you go out to play in the future and there is an ugly guy next to you, won't you feel uncomfortable?" After Zhou Yi said that, he stood up and walked out. After listening to Zhou Yi's words, Jia Fei's little mouth was so pouted that it could tie the head of a wild horse, or the kind of wild horse that needs to run wildly on the grassland (does Miss Dong sound good?) "Zhou Yi!" The moment Zhou Yi stepped out of the door, Jia Fei suddenly called out to Zhou Yi again. "What's going on?" "You're so annoying! Why do you deliberately want to make people angry?" Jia Fei lowered his head and said shyly. It was the first time that Zhou Yi saw Jia Fei like this. He was a little dazed at the moment, and then he came back to his senses and said, "Jia Fei, what do you want to say?" Jia Fei raised his head and said seriously: "Zhou Yi! I will ask you again, and you must answer me properly!" Zhou Yi nodded. "Are you still willing to accompany me when I go out to play in the future?" Zhou Yi secretly thought that this was the problem that Jia Fei was struggling with. That was really inappropriate. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that what he said just now was a joke. But as soon as he thought about it, Zhou Yi figured it out. Love It makes people blind, so Jaffe is not a discerning person at this time. ¡°I¡¯m happy to! Absolutely obey unconditionally!¡± When Jia Fei heard this, he was so happy that he took two steps forward and hugged Zhou Yi's head with his two pink lips. After Zhou Yi felt the coldness and softness on his lips, his mind went blank. People were completely confused. Five seconds later, Jia Fei shyly retracted his lips, Zhou Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said absently: "The toothpaste you use is from Nais." PS: Let¡¯s do two updates today. Text Chapter 146 Happy Amusement Park Chapter 146 Happy Amusement Park The two of them just kissed each other in a daze, and then they both said a few words coyly, as if they had done something wrong, and then walked downstairs together. Jia Side and Nuwa were still chatting very lively. They didn¡¯t know what topic they were talking about. Their expressions were not serious. They were talking and laughing. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious. " Then they saw Zhou Yi and Jia Fei walking down the stairs. Jia Side and Nu Wa smiled at each other again. There must be a deep meaning in this look. When Jia Fei saw Nuwa, he smiled happily, then quickly ran to Nuwa, took Nuwa's arm and said, "Sister Xiaowa, you are here, let's go and chat!" Nuwa smiled sweetly, then stood up and was pulled by Jia Fei to the sofa aside. As soon as the two goddesses met, they chatted very harmoniously, and they felt like old friends meeting each other after being separated for several years. In fact, the two goddesses Today is only the third time we have met. Then Zhou Yi took Nuwa's place and sat opposite Jia Side. Jia Side looked at Zhou Yi with squinted eyes, which made Zhou Yi startled, and then said: "Uncle Jia, what's wrong with you?" Eyes?" Jia Side smiled and looked at Zhou Yi, then turned his gaze to Jia Fei, who had just pulled Nu Wa away, and then said: "Xiao Zhou, are you and Jia Fei really just friends?" Zhou Yixin wondered why the father and daughter were so direct today, so she could only say: "What do you think" Jia Side nodded slightly: "It's good. The main thing is that I feel more at ease with you. You are a good young man." Zhou Yi felt inexplicably excited when he heard this. What's going on? Is this father-in-law taking a stand? No! Is Uncle Jia trying to show his father-in-law's attitude? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi smiled bitterly, thinking to himself that I haven't completely solved your daughter yet. Are you being a little too hasty? Zhou Yi said: "Uncle Jia, it's an honor for you to trust me so much, but everything has to go with the flow and cannot be forced." "I understand this." Jia Side said. Zhou Yi continued: "Uncle Jia, let's talk about Big Fist. When do we usually conduct transactions?" Jia Side made an estimate, and then said: "I can't say for sure, but before every transaction, Luo Yulong will give me a call, and the time is usually decided on the phone." Zhou Yi nodded: "That's good. As soon as the time is determined, I will immediately ask the gods and men to prepare, and we will go straight to catch them all." Jia Side nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay! Catch them all in one go!" "Ms. Dongyou put out the cigaretteand talked about the priceyou said it would be half the nightforget it!a thousand!" At this moment, a cell phone ringtone rang. Regardless of how zombie-like the ringtone was, it really made both Jia Side and Zhou Yi excited. Whose phone number is it? Whose phone number suddenly came to mind at this time? Could it be Luo Yulong's? (You¡¯ll know just by looking at it!) Jia Side picked up the phone and took a look, sure! Yes! yes! Luo! Jade! dragon! Jia Side said to Zhou Yi: "It's Luo Yulong, I answered the phone!" Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly: "Take on, take on!" "Hey! Brother Luo!" "Yes, Brother Jia!" "You master your timing so well!" ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, Brother Jia, haha, these brothers are all hungry, I can¡¯t just ignore them.¡± "Hmm! Then tell me, when shall we meet? Where shall we meet?" "Tonight! At seven o'clock! It's at your five-star hotel! We don't meet often, so we just want to get together." "Okay, okay!" Jia Side said and kept smiling and nodding. It seemed that he was playing into Jia Side's hands. In Jia Side's territory, things would be easier to handle. "Then it's settled." "Okay, okay!" "By the way, Brother Jia, you have to call my sister Jia Fei. We brother and sister also need to talk about our feelings!" "Okay, okay" Jia Side kept saying "okay, okay", but his heart was filled with anger. When Zhou Yi heard the voice on the phone, he immediately became angry and thought to himself, "Why don't you come with me?" Jaffe talks about feelings? I'm going to give you a serious beating today! As soon as the phone hung up, Jia Side said: "It's settled, at seven o'clock in the evening, at the Jinhan Hotel! Xiao Zhou, this time it's up to you! This is about the peace of life of Jia Fei and I, and also about the peace of life of Jia Fei and I. Your and Jaffe¡¯s love life!¡± Zhou Yi: "" "That's good! Don't worry, Uncle Jia, I'll go back now, and we'll go straight to the hotel in the eveningJinhan Hotel, just block them inside when the time comes? " Jia Side nodded solemnly, and then said: "Well, you go back first, and in the evening you take the gods and brothers to the Jinhan Hotel, and then let Xiaowa join you, and then we can make progress. ,May I?" Zhou Yi nodded immediately. This was naturally the best. He turned around and saw that Nuwa and Jia Fei were still chatting happily. He didn't say hello to them. He stood up and came to the yard with Jia Side. outside. "Have a nice trip, Xiao Zhou!" Zhou Yi got into the car and started it: "Don't worry, Uncle Jia, see you tonight!" After speaking, he drove out of the yard and then sped towards the amusement park. At this time, the sun was in the middle of the day and it was the time when the sun was shining brightly, so Zhou Yi drove the convertible to suit the occasion. By the time he drove to the amusement park, it was just over. That time for lunch. Zhou Yi still regretted a little, so he might as well have lunch at Jia Side's place before coming back. Now he could only run to the pancake and fruit stall, ordered a pancake and fruit, put two eggs in it, and parked the car after eating. , and then plunged into the amusement park. The amusement park was very busy at this time. Zhou Yi walked around but didn't find any of the gods and brothers. He thought to himself that these guys had gone to eat and hadn't come back yet. After waiting for a long time, there was still no sign, so I had to continue wandering around and came to the outside of a haunted house. The sounds of ghosts crying and howling in this haunted house could be vaguely heard outside. At this moment, noises sounded from inside. Every once in a while, Liu Baolu walked out of the haunted house. Zhou Yigang was about to say hello to him, but he didn't expect that there were a lot of people behind Liu Baolu. Most of them were gods. There were human brothers, two actors playing ghosts, and finally a few guys dressed like humans and dogs, who seemed to be amusement park staff or in charge. Zhou Yi quickly stepped forward and asked: "Xiao Wan, what's going on? Why is there such a big noise?" Liu Baolu said helplessly: "Forget it, I wanted to take everyone into the haunted house to play, but it turned out that the brothers were too sensitive and accidentally got involved with the ghosts in the haunted house." "Who beat whom?" Liu Baolu pointed to the ghost actor complaining on the side and said: "Brother Yi, go over and listen to it yourself." Zhou Yi stepped forward and heard the ghost actor crying and mourning: "Emma I have been doing this for several years I have never encountered such a violent tourist" The gods and brothers defended themselves: "Brother, can you please stop crying? This is just a misunderstanding. We really don't think you are human beings" "You are not human!" The ghost actor covered his face, probably because he was not happy with the beating. The God Brothers continued: "It was really a misunderstanding. We thought it was not a human being, we thought it was a fake. I even saw him trying to scare him, but it was also impulsive" "We understand, we understand. We are just here to verify the reason for your conflict. So it is a misunderstanding. It is not because our actors attacked you, right?" The gods and brothers just shook their heads in denial, and the actor started to complain again: "Boss Look at what you said We are not ghosts, we are real people. Look at there are so many of them, how can we dare to do anything? !Several brothers were too scared to come out" "I'm so sorry, so sorry!" The attitude of the God Brothers was very sincere, and each one of them felt very guilty. Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly stepped forward and interjected: "Come on, come on, since it's all a misunderstanding, let's not quarrel anymore. In this way, you see, my brothers accidentally moved their hands because of a misunderstanding, but the attitude of the brothers It¡¯s here, and I¡¯ve sincerely apologized, so if you want to compensate, that¡¯s fine.¡± At this time, the manager spoke: "No, no, sir, this is actually not just your responsibility, so it would be a bit unkind and inhumane for us to compensate. This is the responsibility of both of us. We only told our actors not to attack tourists, but we did not tell tourists not to attack our actors, so this is really the responsibility of both parties, so we will not easily seek compensation. As for our actors being harmed, Our amusement park will handle it properly, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore. In fact, the purpose of our amusement park is that if tourists are willing to walk through the gate of our amusement park, it means that the tourists love us, so we have to love tourists. Money hurts feelings, what do you think?¡± These words really aroused applause. The surrounding brothers and other tourists couldn't help but applaud, and they all said, "That's the truth! That's the truth!"  Even the actor who played the role was still covering his face in frustration, not knowing whether he was sobbing or doing something else. Hearing what the manager said, Zhou Yi could only thank him repeatedly, and finally left the haunted house with a group of the first group in the world to enter the haunted house and beat the ghosts to tears. "Xiao Wan, you said you are really good at choosing places. Why don't you take your brothers to some haunted house?" Zhou Yi complained to Liu Baolu. Liu Baolu also shook his head repeatedly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I was thinking of taking a bunch of gods to play ghosts" At this time, the big beggar and Lao Niu also gathered around: "Brother Zhou, I'm so sorry. You see, our brothers haven't seen much of the world, and they are causing trouble as soon as they go out." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "I don't blame you all. The main reason is that Xiao Wan doesn't know how to play with the brothers. Let me take you to play with balloons." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the owner of the balloon booth complained to Zhou Yi: "Young man, you said it would be fine if you just played balloons well, but look now, I have four targets in total, and I don't know why they set them on fire." Three!"